GinSanRei Chapter 1101. Sex Trend New Stage Chapter 1101. Sex Trend New Stage
It�s a lot of surprises Arisu says inside the car. We head to the hotel basement with the usual 7 person minivan. Katsuko-nee�s driving, Mitama�s in the passenger seat. Kinuka and I sit on the second row. Then, Arisu and Karen sit on the rear seat.
Ruriko-sama seems to be in pain
It doesn�t seem like it now that she�s living with him Katsuko-nee says while holding the steering wheel.
Well, she�s the young lady of the Kouzuki house so she�s going through a lot. But now.
Even among the nobility, she clearly has a higher status compared to our house, therefore, it�s filled with a lot of worries
It�s my first time understanding it too Karen added. Ruriko and Yoshiko-san�s confrontation. The daughters of the Kouzuki house clashing their true feelings seem to have surprised them.
Ruriko-sama in public and in school looks so calm, quiet, filled with elegance, a perfect young lady She acts as the daughter of the Kouzuki house. Then, she jumped in wearing nothing but an apron, screaming while on the verge of tears.
I didn�t understand anything for the past week. About Ruriko-sama, Misuzu-sama too Misuzu wanted to make Karen her pet.
They were so lovely in school, but, I was asking why are they trying to oppress me. Not knowing anything, it was painful for me
Karen, Misuzu, and the girls weren�t trying to bully you at all I tried to explain it to her in a hurry, but.
I understand that now. That was Misuzu-sama�s way of trying to show her affection to me Karen said.
Yeah, Misuzu and Ruriko do carry a lot of things in their back. Usually, it doesn�t go out, but, they�re quite absurd inside I said.
That�s why I indulge them in sexual plays with me. Misuzu�s peeing show, or Ruriko�s recordings, they need a way to deal with the harsh reality they�re in I make them relax by having sex as much as they like so they can face the reality once again with energy.
Although, I do think that they�re in the wrong for trying to involve Karen into their world without explanation. But, Misuzu was happy
Happy? Karen looked at me.
She wanted someone cute like Karen to be her friend. Look, when with Agnes, she sees becoming friends, as becoming someone you can share secret experiences Meaning, having sex with me. Furthermore, they watch each other have sex and enjoy it together.
Therefore, Misuzu and the girls were too happy to have a cute girl like Karen. Yeah, sorry about that I apologized for Misuzu who got too frolic from having Karen as her pet.
No, it was me who didn�t understand anything Karen said.
With that said, I�ll become Misuzu-sama�s pet She says with a tragic, but brave look.
No, I don�t think that�s suited for you, Karen Karen�s born a young lady of nobility. She�s not accustomed to serving people, much less knowing anything about an ordinary household, therefore, I don�t think she�s suited to become someone�s pet.
But, Kuromori-sama, that�s what Misuzu-sama wishes, so I.
That�s not what I want! If you�re not suited for it then don�t force yourself! I speak intensely.
Besides, in our family, all the girls stand in the same status, as sisters. Don�t be considerate of Misuzu just because she�s a daughter of the Kouzuki house! You�ll spoil the mood of the people in the family
I�m very sorry Karen bowed her head. Arisu grips Karen�s hand.
He�s the king in our household. Even if it�s weird, he still is the king. You might be bowing your heads to Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan unconsciously because they�re from the Kouzuki house, but if it goes too hard, he will get angry at Misuzu-chan and the girls Katsuko-nee said.
Why Misuzu-sama and everyone?
Isn�t it obvious? Because they�re the older girls. If the younger girls are being weirdly considerate of them, then it�s natural to scold them. The rules of the nobility don�t apply to us. Our family is a harem of this king
Yeah, it doesn�t matter if it�s Misuzu or Ruriko, if they try to act bossy, then I�m giving them a spank in the ass! So, if you�re in trouble, just talk to me. No, it doesn�t have to be me, anyone will do, just talk to someone you find it easy to talk to. Those girls will tell me about what happened and I�ll deal with it right away I promised.
You�re all my women. You�re all sisters whose womb is mine to pour semen. You girls are equal. That�s why you should get along I told the cute young ladies.
You girls are my women too! I�m going to look after you girls for the rest of my life so just follow me I looked into their eyes and speak clearly. Then, coming from the passenger seat.
Uhm, Kuromori-sama Mitama calls me.
What? Thinking that there�s something strange going on outside the car, I turned to Mitama.
What Kuromori-sama just said.I. Huh?
I feel like some liquid oozed out from my insides She said with a serious face, but. You mean, you�re leaking love nectar right now?
It often happens when you�re with him Katsuko-nee laughs.
Therefore, you don�t need to report that every time
certainly Mitama replies while her hips fidget.
By the way, Kuromori-sama This time, the younger sister, Kinuka, calls me.
What?
If Misuzu-sama wanted a young girl to become her pet. O-Okay?
How about I.become Misuzu-sama�s pet? Kinuka?
Hmm, Kinuka, I think that�s a good idea! Mitama said somewhat excitedly.
Kuromori-sama, my conjecture is that being a pet means behaving with a bit of an animal factor. If that�s the case, my little sister, Kinuka, is quite the feral girl! Err. I looked at Kinuka. This petite beauty.
Yeah, she sure looks like a wildcat or a porcupine
Anyway, my little sister resembles a tanuki! Anyway, she�s like an animal the size of something that lives in the mountains. She�s not a small animal like a squirrel, but not a huge carnivore like a tiger either.
Although, I don�t think Kinuka would suit Misuzu�s tastes for her pets
why is it? Kinuka shouts from the shock.
Kinuka-chan looks cute, but you have no elegance Katsuko-nee said laughingly.
Yeah, at least, it has to be some Persian cat or a golden retriever I said.
If you look at Michi-chan you�ll get it, right? That girl is the champion if there was a contest for pets, she�s got first-class elegance
I see. Umumumu? Kinuka suddenly groans.
That means, Misuzu-sama already has Michi-oneesama as her pet!
Before, yes Katsuko-nee laughed.
But now, Michi-chan still loves Misuzu-chan, but to Misuzu-chan, Michi-chan�s a rival Rival.
Michi-chan�s too talented, and cute. Back then, she had the beauty of a doll, but after meeting him, her beauty�s blooming like a flower. Misuzu-chan�s not jealous, but she�s cautious of the beauty she has
That means her pet lost the subject of being loved? Arisu asks.
Well. She�s no longer a pet, yes. Their master and bodyguard relationship already collapsed, or should I say that their feelings as sisters who trust each other have become stronger as they�re both his woman. And Michi-chan is much more. What about Michi?
Remember, Michi-chan back then was clinging to Misuzu-chan all the time and she never interacts with other girls, right? But now, Edie came, they get along, she does morning training with the young group, and there are more people she cooperates with inside the family, like Haiji-chan, and you two I see. Recently, Michi�s been assertive in the roles in the family. Of course, she still treasures Misuzu, but she�s no longer clingy.
Misuzu-chan�s okay with it because it�s good for the family, but still, she�s a little sad. Therefore, she wants a new pet I see. Michi�s become independent. Oh, so that�s why she wants a girl younger than Michi. Misuzu wants a girl who relies on her. But, Karen didn�t have that nature. She was scared of Misuzu�s affection.
Actually, a timid and quiet girl like Koyomi-chan will do, but, they�re too cautious with girls who have the Miko power Katsuko-nee�s right. Besides, Jii-chan wouldn�t want the shrine maidens to be too close to Misuzu and the girls. Then, Mitama;
Then that means, it�s a hit or miss, my plans of becoming Misuzu-sama�s pet instead would be hard
..
Misuzu�s 17. Mitama�s 18. She�s much taller and has better curves than Misuzu.
I�ve seen wild deer before, but. Katsuko-nee said.
The real deer are much bigger than you think She looked at Mitama through the rearview mirror.
Mitama-chan�s like a deer
Does that mean I can�t be raised as a pet? Mitama looked at Katsuko-nee.
It would be impossible to do it in a private home, it has to be in a zoo at least
Is that so? Mitama hangs her head.
Well, why not? Our place is like his wildlife protection organization Mine?
He knows that my true nature is almost like a polar bear and Nagisa�s like a snow leopard with her style. She�s beautiful, but her claws and tooth are sharp Maybe.
Everyone�s protected, and so, you own the harem, and yet, you�re the one who�s most busy because you�re protecting us Katsuko-nee told me brightly. I came to this hotel last May. Back then, the enemies attacked, and so we escaped here in a hurry. The car goes down to the basement parking lot and the guard lets us through the special gate. The guards in here are working for the Kouzuki SS it seems. Then, we go further past the gate and the secret door opens, and the car goes in. Now, we�re in the secret facility of the Black Forest.
Okay, get off Katsuko-nee told everyone as she stopped the car.
It�s a little chilly Arisu who�s wearing a dress felt the air of the basement parking lot.
It�s warm inside the building. We maintain room temperature so you don�t catch a cold when naked. It�s the same in our mansion, but. Meaning, it�s a brothel. A place where it�s natural to get naked.
Well, let�s get inside Katsuko-nee pressed some numbers on the keypad on the entrance and then placed her palm on the panel. It seems to be checking all of her fingerprints.
The security stuff is all changed. It would be troublesome to have the people from before who know about this place. We�re just putting the assumptions in check The Black Forest had been under Shirasaka Sousuke�s control for a long time, and so. They assumed that someone�s already leaked the information about the security of this place.
The mansion�s security system is changed periodically so there�s no need to worry. We haven�t used this place in a while, and so the rooms have been remodeled, but, changing the security took some time. We abandoned the former system. It would be cheaper and simpler if we leave at least one part of it, but it would be bad if they could slip in a wiretap on a former line without us knowing The New Black Forest will be entertaining only the big names of politics and business. It would be troublesome if the information is leaked from this place. Everything has to be meticulous and deliberate.
Pipi! Confirmed! Unlocking the door I hear an electronic announcement.
Okay, I�m opening it The steel door opens.
Well, let�s get in! Katsuko-nee�s right, the temperature inside is warm. Oh, there�s also new carpets and wallpapers, but. The building�s structure is just the same as five months ago. Well, of course, it would be impossible to do a total renovation of a secret basement facility. Although, I haven�t seen all the rooms in this place either.
By the way, the place we entered is the staff entrance. The customers enter from the upper floor of the hotel and using a private elevator. There�s separate security over there, but they can�t bring in their attendants nor bodyguards here. The system allows only the customer down I see. The mansion also had rooms near the entrance for the driver, secretaries, and escorts of the customer to wait in. The drawing room Yukino was confined in before was also used for that purpose. But, in this hotel, there�s no place to wait in the basement. The attendants have to remain at the upper level. The customer�s the only one going to the basement.
Okay, it�s this way. Anyway, let�s go meet Ojou-sama. She should be in the manager room We follow Katsuko-nee in the corridor.
This one I see. It has a gold plate with manager room written on it Katsuko-nee knocked on the door.
It�s Katsuko
Enter Minaho-neesan�s voice comes from the inside. Katsuko-nee opens the door.
I saw you coming in the gate. You�re finally here Minaho-neesan smiled at me. Yeah, she�s showing slight fatigue.
Ojou-sama, where are the fresh recruits? Katsuko-nee asks.
Oh, Tamayo-san�s giving them a lecture right now Tamayo-san, one of the former prostitutes of the Black Forest. She�s managing a hotel while being a trainee stylist. I�ve received favors from her a few times.
We�re about to finish the first stage, and then, you know. It�s my turn to train the fresh recruits. That means taking their virginity and teaching them about raw sex.
Mitama, Kinuka, we�ll meet Misato-oneesama Arisu seems to have sensed that Minaho-neesan meant that they can meet her sister.
I�ll prepare tea right now. You weren�t able to drink tea because of the fuss from earlier, right? Katsuko-nee goes to the kitchenette of the office. Speaking of which, I didn�t drink tea because of Ruriko and Yoshiko-san�s fight.
That closet has some folding chairs so take that out and have a seat Minaho-neesan said. I take out chairs enough for us. Kinuka and Mitama open up the chairs.
Take a seat, Arisu-sama, Karen-sama
Thank you
Thank you Arisu, Karen, and I took our seats, but Mitama and Kinuka remained standing. It�s their first time in this place, they might be nervous. Therefore, I just left them alone.
Let�s finish this before you meet them Minaho-neesan lined up files before me.
Kurama Misato-san, Tokuda Sonoko-san, and Kurosawa Naoko-san, you know them already, right?
Yeah, of course, Arisu�s sister, the young lady of the Kurama house, Misato-san. I already took her virginity in the mansion last week so she�s no longer a virgin. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san, the daughters of Yakuza. Tendou Sadao�s group gang-raped Tokuda-san. As for Kurosawa-san, she�s still a virgin.
Then, these three girls are still unknown to you Minaho-neesan places down three files.
These will be the girls you�re in charge of today Chapter 1102. S x Trend The three prostitute candidates Chapter 1102. S x Trend The three prostitute candidates I accepted the files from Minaho-neesan.
One from Nagano, one from Touhoku, and one from Tokyo I see.
For now, try looking at their photos on the front of the file Yeah, the topmost of each file have their ID-photos pasted on a resume-like profile introduction. I see. As expected of the prostitute candidates Minaho-neesan took her time to search. Everyone�s beautiful and elegant. It�s not large corporations, but they�re still daughters of the company presidents. They have resolved themselves to become prostitutes to carry the debts of their father�s company. Now then. I look further into the data of the girls in their files. Then.
Tell me your frank thoughts after looking at their photos and data Minaho-neesan ordered me.
It doesn�t matter if it�s just intuition or your senses telling you something Yeah.
Well, first I look at one of the files.
The one with the name Sumitomo Momoka The Nagano girl who�s in her second year in high school.
Yeah, she�s a short-cut, lively girl. Her eyes are a little slanted, but, it�s like a cat, so it�s cute. Her school was an all girl�s school, was it? She�s the type that�s loved by her seniors, her same years, and the juniors The file has a few snapshots of her daily life attached. Especially the photo from the school where she�s smiling, that�s where my inference comes.
Oh, there�s also sports photos in here. This is Lacrosse, isn�t it? Like, carrying a ball using this net She runs around the sports oval with a smile and her thighs exposed.
Yeah, she�s healthy, slender, and her proportions aren�t bad I think that this girl will have a tight vagina.
Then, the shape of her ass is firm, it�s beautiful I think she�ll be popular as a prostitute.
And then, this girl. I looked at the second file.
This is the Tokyo girl? Shirahata Setsuna-san, second-year She�s the same age as Sumitomo Momoka-san.
Oh. This girl�s got a nice long straight black hair, it�s impactful. She looks very mature She has an intellectual atmosphere around her, like, reading some foreign novel in the library.
Her eyes are a little drooped, but it has a cozy feel and it�s cute. I mean, her beauty doesn�t break no matter what photos you take on her Sumitomo-san has some face where she�s laughing out loud with her friends, but. No matter what photo it is, Shirahata-san looks beautiful. Let�s look at more photos in the file.
She�s in a tea ceremony club? She�s wearing wafuku, oh, I knew it. It seems that she goes in both Calligraphy and Tea ceremony clubs She looks good in that purple wafuku.
She�s accustomed to wearing good clothing. You can�t put it on like this unless you�re used to it Looking at Misuzu and Ruriko practice their dances in the mansion, I can tell. Their way of wearing wafuku, their behavior and movements, if their body doesn�t understand, it�ll get worn out immediately. Then.
You can see her proportions when wearing wafuku, it�s good By that, I mean that she�s got huge breasts.
She has a ladylike atmosphere, but she�s the type that�s amazing when undressed.wait, no I noticed.
She�s quite observant. She has a strong will. If I underestimate her, she�ll come back biting She�s not quiet and timid. She�s quite the stubborn girl.
What about the third girl? Minaho-neesan pressed me.
Err, the last girl is from Tokyo, Asahina Nozomi-san. First-year Minaho-neesan said that she won�t be taking girls that are too young. Therefore, Arisu became my sex slave instead of a prostitute. It seems that Minaho-neesan�s age limit is starting from the high school age. I wonder if it�s the same with the Kuromori tower, the one Minaho-neesan�s grandfather managed? Our high school is built to camouflage the prostitutes gathered in our area. No, let�s focus on the file first.
Her hair�s curly and brownish. She�s born with it. That�s what the data says. She looks a bit caucasian.oh, her Grandmother�s from Northern Europe Meaning, she�s a Cantonian. Her skin�s fair white too. Her naturally curly hair and flax color are tied up cutely to the sides as twin tails.
Hmm. She�s the public entertainer type of beauty. Her eyes and mouth are big, but, that smile is cute. Seriously cute. Super cute. That smile of hers looks cute in any photo She�s a faultless beauty.
As for clubs, she�s not doing anything. Back in middle school.hmm? I looked at all of Asahina-san�s photos and found something out of place.
This, everyone�s smiling in the photos. No, it�s not the weird part, but Something�s making me feel uneasy?
Oh, I see. She has an angelic smile, but it�s all the same. The photo in her classroom, in front of the school gate, no, even the ID-style photo on the first page
It�s like she�s photocopied the smile Also.
This girl takes distance from the other people in all of the photos She doesn�t have a photo of a close friend cuddling with her. All of them are equidistant, she�s away from others by about 60cm.
She seems to be a tough girl I said. I think that Asahina Nozomi-san will smile at anyone, get along with everyone. But, she�s never had a friend she can open up to.
I told you to tell me your honest thoughts, didn�t I? Minaho-neesan looked at me.
Of course, I just said my honest thoughts I replied. It�s not just Katsuko-nee, Minaho-neesan, and me in this room. Arisu, Karen, Mitama and Kinuka are in here too. I don�t want to give these girls an unnecessary image based on my arbitrary opinions.
Oh well. I can understand now what you focused on Minaho-neesan said. Then, she looked at Arisu and the girls.
By the way, you girls. I haven�t talked to you a lot but are you not afraid? You were told that you can meet with Kurama Misato-san and so you came along, but you were brought to this place, and you have no idea about the files he�s looking at right now, do you?
We�re not afraid Arisu replies as their representative.
We�re Kruomori-sama�s property. And, we�re aware that Kuromori-sama treasures his possessions. Therefore, all we have to do is follow him She forced a smile, confronting Minaho-neesan.
My, you seem to have become stronger after the time I haven�t seen you. How many times have you done it for the past week?
What?
I meant sex. I�m not asking how many times he�s cum inside of you but the times you had sexual acts with him, and together with other girls Minaho-neesan�s asking while smiling.
it�s four. That�s a broad estimate Arisu blushed and replied.
Oh, really? I guess it can�t be helped. There are a lot of other girls too. If Agnes wasn�t studying, she would be inviting you to have sex even more Yeah. To Agnes, becoming friends means having sex together.
So, you�re going to do more? Minaho-neesan?
You�re going to meet with your big sister after a long while so you want to serve him together, right? Oh, together with those girls too Mitama and Kinuka too? Minaho-neesan turned to me.
You already experienced sister orgies but you never had double of that, right? Yukino, Megu, Mana, and Agnes are sisters from different mothers. Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna, the Takakura sisters, then Eri and Rie, the twins. Then Mitama and Kinuka, the Anjou sisters.There are a lot of sister groups in our family. So far, I�ve experienced having sex with each group. But. Right, I sure haven�t done a double set of sisters before.
Serving Kuromori-sama together with Kinuka, Misato-sama, and Arisu-sama? Mitama asks while being somewhat excited.
Oh, you don�t want it? Minaho-neesan laughs teasingly.
No, rather, I�m welcoming it with all my heart!
So the sister bowl turned to a tray? Katsuko-nee laughs while providing us tea. Err.
Me too, if it comes to serving, It�s always welcome! Kinuka said.
Anyway, try it Minaho-neesan looked at Sumimoto Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, and Asahina Nozomi-san�s files.
We�ve taught these girls about sex during their training so far. But, they haven�t seen raw vivid sex yet So, we�re going to show it to them.
It�ll surprise them a bit. They�re quite the smart girls that they can find out the meaning behind our words. I want them to know that it�s useless, that if they have sex, everything�s exposed, all before they had sex Minaho-neesan said.
Although I said that we have to surprise them, that doesn�t mean that I want them to have a scary, or hateful, or filthy impression towards sex. I want you to do it smoothly Yeah, if they hold fear or displeasure towards sex. They might become useless as a prostitute of the Black Forest. The Black Forest is a high-class brothel, and so girls with trauma in sex shouldn�t be entertaining our customers.
We want them to see that sex is cheerful, fun, and happy, and that it is deep. Can you do that? That�s.
Let�s try it I can�t allow myself to answer that I can. Minaho-neesan�s always challenging me. It�s because Minaho-neesan believes that I could do it.
We talked about it earlier, but, these girls, Sumitomo Momoka, Shirahata Setsuna, and Asahina Nozomi, made a group of their own and seems to be making fool of Kurama Misato-san. Minaho-neesan said.
Misato-sama?
unforgivable! Kinuka, we must punish them! The Anjou sisters reacted right away. However.
Why would those people think of Misato-oneesama that way? Arisu asks calmly.
Well, Misato-san is a genuine young lady Minaho-neesan smiled.
She�s ignorant of the ways of the world, right? As for the three, well, they�re daughters of presidents of decent companies, and so they�re accustomed to the normal world. They�re clever, or should I say, cunning. They know the reason why they�re here, and so they never go against Katsuko or me. They follow everything we say obediently, but inside, they think Dammit, why did this happen? Therefore, they throw their negative feelings to Misato-san who�s ignorant of the world and is drifting around. They know that Misato-san won�t counterattack them I see. They�re girls from ordinary schools and lived an ordinary life. Furthermore, they�re great beauties and daughters of company presidents. If they�re not careful and they stood out, their school life will become prey. They will become subject to bullying and jealousy. Therefore, they�re wise not to cause trouble with other girls. They�ve become sly. They swim smoothly across human relationships. Sumitomo Momoka-san�s bright state that�s loved by everyone. Shirahata Setsuna-san�s calm and strong insight. Asahina Nozomi-san�s same smile while taking distance. That�s the life wisdom they gained to smoothen their relationship with others. But. For Misato-san who�s raised in a school for the young ladies, and only a few students around. She didn�t gain that same wisdom. Mitama, her bodyguard, is always on her side.
They think that Misato-san is a weak girl who has no wisdom to survive Therefore, they show disdain in Misato-san�s speech.
Yeah. I guess we need to give them a shock We have to show Misato-san�s true strength and her pride as the young lady of nobility. However.
MInaho-neesan, I get the three new girls, but. I asked.
How�s Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san? If the ordinary company president�s daughter is already looking down on Misato-san, a young lady of nobility. I wonder about the girls who lived in a scarier environment, the daughters of Yakuza.
Those girls have no problems. Or should I say that they do, but it�s Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san not communicating with the other girls Huh?
After all, Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san already had a negative view of sex Oh right, the friends of her father raped Tokuda-san. Kurosawa-san watched it all happen.
They see themselves as the people at the rock bottom of society. They hardly made contact with Kurama Misato-san or Sumitomo Momoka-san�s group. They see themselves as people in a different world That�s just another problem.
Besides, those girls know why they should fear us Oh right, we did send their parents to their death after all. They do know about Tsukiko�s Miko power and Edie�s combat power.
Therefore, they�re inseparable due to despair. It�s a bad situation but it�s inevitable
So, what do I do with Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san?
Nothing. I mean, you can�t Minaho-neesan said.
Let Katsuko and I take care of it. We�ve been dealing with girls who fell to despair since before Oh right, back when the Black Forest was under Shirasaka Sousuke�s control. Many of the women kidnapped, raped, turned to prostitutes, toyed with, had their minds and bodies fall ill. Minaho-neesan saw many of those. Desperately trying to call them, unite, then survive. Therefore.
As of now, you can�t heal Tokuda-san They�re girls with hate and fear towards sex. Men can�t do it.
Therefore, Kou, you�ll have to take care of the other girls. Okay?
Okay, got it I should know my limits.
Tamayo-san�s lecture will be over soon, then, you can take over Minaho-neesan turns on the monitor. Oh, Tamayo-san, a former prostitute, talks to the girls.
Oh right, Kou, I forgot something important. Huh?
For the new three girls, Sumitomo Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, Asahina Nozomi-san O-Okay.
You don�t need to say anything that would make those girls hate you, but show that you like them Fall for me, what?
Don�t make them think that you like them You have a different status compared to them Sumitomo-san and the girls will become prostitutes of the Black forest. Then, I�m Minaho-neesan�s brother, someone that belongs to the manager side.
If they come under the impression that you like them, they will start looking down on you. They�ll start to think that it�s okay to be spoiled
That means, drawing a line and give them tension, right?
Yes. We and those girls will never become equal colleagues. You can�t be cold and push them away since if you do that, they might despair and die from it, but, you can�t be too kind and too close to them either
Yeah
You have to be trustworthy to those girls, but also someone they fear. If you show nothing but kindness, then they�ll think that you�ll do anything, and it�ll reach the worst outcome Minaho-neesan sighs.
We have a lot of things we need them to understand. We�re that kind of business. Those girls have to make sure they earn profit to give money to their fathers, and for our gain The brothel is Kuromori house�s occupation. We have to sell our prostitutes.
Don�t sympathize with them. Don�t come close to them, and don�t let them come close to you. Don�t love them, don�t hate them, deal with them unemotionally It�s my first time having Minaho-neesan tell me that. I get the reason why Minaho-neesan�s such a kind person, and yet, she always makes a wall with her speech and actions with other people. Why she�s always acting so cruel.
I have to act like Minaho-neesan, right? I said.
What do you mean?
Well, earlier, in school, Megu and Mana were trying to copy Katsuko-nee. Like, how they speak, think, and asking themselves, what would Katsuko-nee do in this situation?
I�m not that significant Katsuko-nee smiles wryly.
But, Megu and Mana look up to you Katsuko-nee�s always so bright and you can reassure the people around you.
That�s why I�ll act today with the thought of what Minaho-neesan would do I said. Minaho-neesan;
I think that�s good, but I�m a woman, you�re a man. Don�t forget that
Oh, I guess I should think If Minaho-neesan was a man, what would she do? Chapter 1103. S x Trend Prostitute Cadet! Chapter 1103. S x Trend Prostitute Cadet! Tamayo-san, the former prostitute, continues her lesson. The attendees are; Kurama Misato-san, the former daughter of nobility. Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san, daughters of good-for-nothing Yakuza. And then, the new prostitute candidates, Sumitomo Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, and Asahina Nozomi-san. Misato-san, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san are wearing our high school uniforms. The same blazer type uniform that Megu and Yukino wear every day. They�re wearing a white shirt inside. Well, the mansion had a lot of spare uniforms for our school. Back then, our school�s a place for the prostitutes from the other districts. On the other hand, Sumitomo-san and the girls are wearing different school uniforms. I think those are from their school in their home town. Sumitomo-san�s wearing a beige blazer and red checkered skirt. Shirahata-san�s wearing a blue dress-type sailor uniform. Asahina-san�s wearing a light pink sailor uniform and a big school badge embroidered in it.
What do you think? Minaho-neesan asks for my impressions again.
Misato-san�s listening earnestly. Well, she�s fundamentally an earnest young lady after all She has that personality, regardless of the situation.
Tokuda-san�s also listening. To her, becoming a prostitute is a serious fact Tokuda-san already was gang-raped by her Father�s allies, and she has no place to return to. She�s resolved herself to survive as a prostitute of the Black Forest. She knows that she�s just prey if she returns to her hometown, and the Yakuza who were allied with her father found her.
But, Kurosawa-san seems to be absorbed in her thoughts. She should have the same sense of danger as Tokuda-san, where she thinks I can�t survive anywhere but here, except She�s looking down, with an uneasy face, not focusing on Tamayo-san�s lecture.
Try guessing why Minaho-neesan told me.
No, I have no idea Why?
What�s the difference between the two?
Huh? I looked at the monitor again. The difference between the two daughters of Yakuza.
Tokuda-san already had an experience, and Kurosawa-san�s a virgin?
So, why do you think that makes such a significant difference? That�s. Tendou Sadao and his good-for-nothing yakuza friends from Kansai came to Tokyo. Irritated from being unable to make smooth plans for their attack on the Kouzuki house, they gang-raped the daughter of their own allies. That was Kurosawa-san and one other girl. They didn�t touch Eri and Rie, who are my women now, then Kurosawa-san.
If I recall, the Yakuza attacked the daughter of the weakest of their group Especially Tokuda-san�s father, he was cornered that he had no choice but to offer his own daughter to Tendou Sadao�s group.
Is that all? Minaho-neesan smiled.
Arisu-san, what do you think is the difference between these two Minaho-neesan points at Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san in the monitor and asked Arisu.
In their appearance? Arisu asks back.
Yes. Tokuda-san�s a beautiful girl, isn�t she? But Kurosawa-san has just an average appearance Well, yeah.
Then, Kurama Misato-san, and the three new girls, the girls I handpicked, all have outstanding beauty, don�t they? Minaho-neesan said.
Therefore, Kurosawa-san feels insecure?
Yes. She feels uneasy as these are the new prostitutes that will work together with her. Wondering if nobody will pick her Oh, so that�s it.
The truth is, it�s not the case. It�s bad if the brothel is just a gathering of beauties. There should be at least one with an average look
That way, the other beauties will stand out, right? I said. Minaho-neesan smiles wryly.
No. You see, our customers are all big names in politics and business, men are quite straightforward, you see? If they see only beauties, they feel tense Huh?
They�re dealing with women that�s 30, 40, or even 50 years younger than them, and they�re not dealing with them as their father, Grandfather, boss, or as someone in charge of a shop, but as a man Brothels are a place where they sell sex. They are just �men� in front of the prostitute.
Therefore, they feel more at ease facing an ordinary girl. Rather, Kurosawa-san can improve dramatically, that she might become the number one, surpassing the other girls Right.
Therefore, you can�t be the one to take Kurosawa-san�s first time. It has to be with a man who�s clearly older, and have greater status and prestige who accepts Kurosawa-san�s charm, saying you are amazing. It has to be someone that will make Kurosawa-san understand her worth Minaho-neesan said. Then, Katsuko-nee.
I already asked some of my old customers. A manager of a fine company that anyone knows. He�s firm when speaking so I can leave her to him at ease. The black forest doesn�t sell virgins, and so we�re not going to receive money for their training, but still, you know, we don�t want the other customers to know about it Oh right, it would be a problem if some of them say that they want some virgins.
So, as for the remaining three, those three already know their worth Minaho-neesan said, then I looked at the monitor once again. Yeah. Sumitomo Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, and Asahina Nozomi-san. These girls are aware of their beauty. That�s why they were convinced that they can repay the debts of their father�s company if they sell their body However. These girls have a bad attitude. The sporty Sumitomo-san doesn�t look at Tamayo-san, who�s her teacher, but on the wall, spinning around her mechanical pencil while idling. Shirahata-san, the big-breasted one, is scribbling her notes. Oh, Asahina-san who�s sitting next to her does the same. Asahina�s brown pigtails look cute, but she�s been playing with her hair.
What is she doing?
Dealing with the split ends of her hair Katsuko-nee told me
Huh, she�s like a cat. Like, grooming herself I�m surprised.
Oh? There�s a lot of those in your school, Kou. Girls who play with their hair while in class Minaho-neesan�s our former homeroom teacher. No, but, Minaho-neesan, wasn�t teaching anything. She doesn�t have a license at all, she�s a fake teacher.
I�ve seen a lot of girls do that through the cameras in the classroom. I guess you can�t look around at the girls and what they�re doing while in class so you probably didn�t know about it I came from an all boy�s school. Now, I hardly go to the classroom because of the bread-making course. Besides, I�m already engaged to Megu. If I look around at the girls, it�ll cause problems. Megu�s quite an earnest girl.
I already taught you how to use the school monitors so you should use them as you wish. If Megumi complains, then I�ll scold her. You wanted to see the girls in the locker room or shower room, don�t you? No, look, Minaho-neesan.
You�re still an ordinary boy, so if you�re holding back yourself from using the power that you have because of Megumi, then that�s one way of accumulating stress
That�s right. If you want to watch them, then do it Even Katsuko-nee says that.
No, but still, the privacy of the girls in our school
Kou, we�re criminals you know Minaho-neesan smiled.
You already set your foot to this side, haven�t you? Well, yeah. I�m also a bad guy.
You have to stop holding back your desires and let them out. In your case, you have a lot of girls who entertain you every day, but, you still accumulate stress I.
Nowadays, you can�t even open up porn magazines. You have no private time. Therefore, at least try watching some of your naked classmates True, I hardly have any freedom in my room. If they find porn magazines in my room, it becomes a problem. It becomes an uproar. Megu would scream Is this girl in the magazine better than me? Misuzu would cry. And Ruriko might even faint. But, that doesn�t mean; Peeking at the girls in our school get naked to vent out my lust. Nah. I can�t do anything in this conversation. Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee�s morals are already off. They don�t see the problem if the girls don�t notice that I�m peeking. Both of them were kidnapped to the brothel at an early age, and have been unable to leave, so.
even so, Sumitomo-san and the girls are not serious but Tamayo-san�s not getting angry I changed the topic in a hurry. Tamayo-san is usually a bright and good-natured woman, but. She�s messed up when angry. Mana even had to prostrate herself naked to appease her anger.
It�s because she knows that Kou will do those girls after her Minaho-neesan said.
As mentioned earlier, we don�t want any fear, hatred, nor trauma on those girls, but don�t pamper them either. Be apathetic to them. If they become girls who underestimate sex, they won�t be able to entertain our customers properly Haa, that�s a heavy responsibility for me
The three of them are cute, rich, clever, and they were pampered so far in their life. They have their subtle differences, but that�s the basics. Therefore, they hardly care about the former prostitute teaching them It�s not that they have a bad attitude. Those girls are just boycotting their teachers their own way.
They�re virgins, but they have normal knowledge when it comes to sex. It�s only Misato-san who didn�t know anything Misato-san had zero sexual knowledge. She�s a young lady after all.
When talking about the thoughtfulness in treating the customers, they think We already know that there�s no need to teach us. They had that attitude during my lesson too. Only Misato-san and Tokuda-san take notes. Katsuko-nee said.
Although, they don�t show that attitude towards Ojou-sama. They know that she�s a scary person Katsuko-nee, you could also give them a scare if you�re in your Lewd Beast Katsuko mode, but. Oh, right. So that�s why I�m in charge of their first experience. Because she can�t use that mode until those girls experience sex.
So, I think that it�s about time to give them a shock
Got it, Katsuko-nee I digested the situation somehow.
It�s about time, then, should we go to their room? Minaho-neesan told us.
First, I�ll introduce you to them. Then, I�ll take Tokdua-san and Kurosawa-san with me Tokuda-san already had an experience, and Kurosawa-san won�t do her first time with me, so they�ll leave.
Then, or should I say; Your group will have to first join up with Misato-san. Then show how you have sex with the new girls Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, Asahina-san, will watch me have sex with the Kurama sisters and Anjou sisters. To show that sex isn�t scary.
Then, you can do what you want with them after that. I�ll let you think of the details I�ll deflower them one by one.
You can change the room on each one. The playrooms available are. Minaho-neesan opens her computer, then.
uhm, what about me? What do I do? Karen speaks up while still holding Arisu�s hand.
Oh, Mizushima Karen-san, you�ll have to wait here. The doctor will examine you while they have sex Karen lost her virginity last night, and she came with us to have a medical checkup.
Ikeda-sensei�s coming here today for the newcomers too. She�ll arrive soon. She will check in from the hotel then go to the VIP room through the exclusive elevator She won�t be coming here directly. Well, if she�s going to ride an elevator, she�ll come here in no time.
No, uhm, if possible, I would like to. Karen said.
Can I serve Kuromori-sama together with Arisu-oneesama? Karen wants to have sex with me in front of the three newcomers too?
I am also Kuromori-sama�s slave after all Minaho-neesan looked at the young lady.
Right. Ikeda-sensei doesn�t have problems giving a checkup on genitals that are smeared with semen Yeah. So far, she�s given an examination of the vaginas I�ve creampied.
Having a young girl would be surprising for them Minaho-neesan said, then looked at me.
What do you think? I.
Kuromori-sama, I. Karen gives me an earnest look. I see. Karen�s scared to be alone. She wants to go with Arisu and the girls.
Okay, you�re coming with us, Karne
Thank you very much! Karen bowed her head to me.
Karen, we�re doing it together
Yes, Arisu-oneesama
Umu, Kinuka, we should give our best in our service too
Yes, Mitama-oneesama! Five on one. I have to get worked up on this.
Then, let�s all go. Err, don�t speak of anything unnecessary once we�re there, okay? Be sure to follow my instructions I ordered Arisu, Karen, Mitama, and Kinuka.
Okay, then let�s go Katsuko-nee opens the door to the outside. Minaho-neesan knocked on the door with First Training Room written on it. Then, she opens the door without waiting for a reply.
Do you mind?
Not at all, we�re almost finished here, Minaho-san Tamayo-san, the lecturer in front of the whiteboard, replied. The prostitute candidates are still sitting.
I have someone I�m introducing to everyone. Kou, come in We�re starting with just me. I entered the room.
My, Kuromori-sama! Misato-san noticed me right away. She smiles. On the other hand, Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa-san show a startled look. They must�ve remembered me from the karaoke box during the fight with Tendou Sadao and in the training building for the Kouzuki SS. I do not have any power, but they should remember Edie and the group taking down their parents, and Yomi tampering with the memories of their other friends.
Some already know but he�s Kuromori Kou. My brother. He�s the one to take over the whole business if anything happened to me Minaho-neesan said, but. Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina don�t show any interest in me. Well, obviously. I�m wearing my school uniform. I�m just a high schoolboy. Although, Sumitomo-san and the girls wear uniforms too.
It�s been a while, you seem to look better since the last time I saw you Tamayo-san told me.
It�s been a while too. We�ve been in your care for that time I bowed my head.
No, you don�t have to mind it. Oh right, you can use my hotel anytime you�d like. You haven�t visited at all Well. Tamayo-san�s managing a love hotel. That�s where Megu, Mana, and I stayed over last May.
Well, yeah, we�ll make a visit soon Ruriko did say that she wants to go. Agnes and Luna are still small so I can�t take them. Well, Ruriko�s still young too. I mean, I shouldn�t be able to get in there either.
What�s with that answer? If you make a call I�ll prepare a room right away, do come and play in our place Tamayo-san said laughingly. Misato-san, who hasn�t met me since last week, is looking this way. It seems like she wants to talk. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san are looking down. The new girls, are wary of me, wondering Why is a high school boy here?
Kou�s the one who�s going to be managing your life, that�s the plan Minaho-neesan speaks bluntly.
Life? What do you mean by that? Shirahata Setsuna-san, the big tits beauty, speaks up.
We�re going to work in here to pay for our parent�s debt
That�s right! We should be free after we paid up the debt, right? Sumitomo Momoka-san, the sporty beauty speaks up.
Yes, you�ll work for five years, and you�ll repay the funds lent to your fathers, and you�ll also be paid the extra money you earned. Our customers are from the politics and business, and so you could start a business with your connection to them, it�s your freedom Minaho-neesan said.
But, you will be under observation for the rest of your life. It�s inevitable, you see? The people you�re going to entertain are going to be the VIPs. You�ll be kept under watch to make sure that you don�t carelessly leak out any information about this place. We�re not going to be meddling with you, but we�re going to watch over your marriage and childbirth. And of course, if you say anything unnecessary, we�ll dispose of you
you mean killing Nozomi and the girls? Asahina Nozomi-san, the brown pigtails girl stopped playing with her hair and asked Minaho-neesan.
We�re not going that far. Well, there are a lot of ways to shut people up even without killing them, besides, if we want you to stop writing, we can just cut your fingers, right? Minaho-neesan�s scariness is common at times like this. That cold smile overwhelms the prostitute cadets. Oh, Misato-san�s the only one who didn�t get what it meant so she�s looking blankly.
We don�t want to go to the extremes, but, if we�re not strict, the VIPs will also deal with us.
There are a lot of precedents, so if you don�t want to die, then be careful Tamayo-san said.
If it�s before marriage, then that�s okay. But what if you gave birth to your child? You don�t want your child to be left behind, right? I sure don�t. I feel sorry for the child if I do Tamayo-san has a son who�s in elementary. That�s why she speaks for her reality.
That�s how it is. And Kou will be monitoring your life. Well, to be precise, Kou�s subordinates will, but still, if we find any act of treachery, Kou will be the one to send instructions on how to deal with you I�ll be taking the Kouzuki SS from Jii-chan. Kouzuki SS is always monitoring the prostitutes of the Black Forest post-retirement. At most, when the former prostitute gets ill, or if they need some support in the way they want to live, I can send in some warranty-service, but. We�re going to tell them only the bad parts.
Also, Kou�s the one who�ll check your skill in sex Minaho-neesan brings the main topic.
Kou will come anytime, and anywhere, and when he says that he wants to check on you, you�ll have to serve him sexually. Of course, since it�s the inspection of commodity, there will be no wage
hey, wait! Sumitomo-san says in a panic.
Then, that means that this guy could have his way with us unconditionally?
As long as you�re our prostitute, yes Minaho-neesan replied calmly.
that�s just.but isn�t he just a high school boy? Asahina-san shouts.
Yes. He�s in the first year, just like Asahina-san
Huh? So he�s younger than Sumitomo-san and me? Shirahata-san�s surpirsed.
So what? Kou�s my brother and he�ll become the head of the house soon. He can manage you girls in sex Minaho-neesan smiled.
Oh, also, our customers will all use condoms but, the customers were all VIPs in politics and business, and so, they do that out of the thought of unexpected occurrence To prevent them from making children with the prostitute.
But, Kou hates condoms so he�ll do it raw
that�s! But we might get pregnant! Asahina-san said.
Right, maybe you will? Minaho-neesan still shows her cold smile. Chapter 1104. S x Trend The test for the prostitutes Chapter 1104. S x Trend The test for the prostitutes
If in case Kou makes you pregnant, then our five-year contract will be terminated Minaho-neesan told the six prostitute candidates.
You will be released unconditionally. Also, Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san won�t need to repay the money your fathers used to pay their debts Minaho-neesan said. The three beauties are taken aback.
However, if you become pregnant, you�ll have to give birth to his child. I won�t allow abortion. In case of miscarriage, you�ll have to work as a prostitute again as per agreed in the contract Minaho-neesan shows a cold smile.
Oh, as for the child, we�ll raise them. So you don�t have to worry about childcare. As soon as you give birth, we�ll call your fathers to come and pick you up and you can return home. Also, I can report that your children are mine in the public office. That makes your census clean. Nobody will find out even if you return home and get married Minaho-neesan speaks such reckless remarks, then Shirahata-san, the big tits beauty seems offended.
So you�re telling us to get pregnant with his child in exchange for our five-year work as a prostitute?
It�s not a substitute. It�s only our way of taking responsibility in case you get pregnant. For us, it would be a loss if you don�t work for five years. We still have to make the money we lent to your fathers Minaho-neesan said.
Although, give it a thought. It�s your choice That�s.
You can spend your next five years serving various men through sex. You won�t have the right to choose your partner. If the customer gives an order, you�ll have to do it, no matter how embarrassing it can be. It�s all for the money That�s what it means to become a prostitute.
But, if you have sex with Kou, and if you�re lucky, you can get pregnant in your first time. You only have to endure it once, and after ten months, you can go back to your family and live with them again. What�s left is to forget about your experience in this place, including the child, and you can go back to your daily life Minaho-neesan presents her what if story Only Sumitomo-san Shirahata-san and Asahina-san are listening earnestly. Kurama Misato-san doesn�t think that�s allowed for the revival of the Kurama house. I mean, Kurama house�s debt is too big that she knows that Minaho-neesan can�t personally balance the books. She thinks that this is irrelevant to her. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san don�t believe what Minaho-neesan is saying in the first place. The Yakuza daughters who had their daily lives filled with deception and threats think that the brothel can�t possibly let them go for that reason. Besides, these two know that we have strong morning-after pills. After saving them from the gang rapists, Kouzuki SS gave them a medical examination and made them drink those. Eri and Rie, the girls who came with them from Kansai, are now my sex slaves. They should know that there are contraceptives used as the twins aren�t getting pregnant. They already assume that Minaho-neesan�s story is fake since I can ejaculate inside without making the girls pregnant no matter how many times I want it. It�s all a fake story to hook the three new girls.
Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san are 17, and Asahina-san�s 16. Don�t you think the next five years of your life are the most important? Don�t you think that it�s a waste to spend it by selling your body to the big names of politics and finance, yet, greasy old men? Minaho-neesan said.
But, if you get pregnant with Kou�s child, then you can leave this place in less than a year. You can go back to your family. Well, your figure will be a bit off, since you gave birth to a child, but that still means that you only lost a year of your life I look at the faces of Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san. Oh. Sumitomo-san and Asahina-san�s thinking. Wondering which path they should choose. They�re that kind of girl. On the other hand, Shirahata-san.
That�s stupid! I can�t get pregnant for that reason and then leave the child after giving birth to it! She replied to Minaho-neesan.
Oh? Then, want to bring your child? I don�t mind either way Minaho-neesan smiled.
I don�t want to get pregnant with a child yet! Shirahata-san shouted.
Oh? Shirahata-san, do you still think that you have the right to choose? Minaho-neesan laughed.
You girls will have sex with my brother, Kou. No contraceptives. And all of it will be finished inside. That�s already set in stone. That�s what I decided She overwhelms the three with her cold smile.
Apart from resolving yourself to spend your precious five years of your youth as a prostitute, you have no other options. Although, I�m just telling you that if you do your best to get pregnant with Kou�s child, then you might get out of this place in less than a year The three fell quiet.
Well, even so, getting pregnant is a matter of luck. You can�t do anything about that. After all, it�s already decided that Kou will cum inside you They can think of which path makes the least losses in the situation from now on, but. They�re not allowed to make choices on their actions in the situation.
Kou, let�s hear your impressions so far Minaho-neesan asks for my impressions again.
Well, look, Minaho-neesan. Are these girls really going to become prostitutes? I asked honestly.
To be honest, I don�t think that�s likely? I said. The six prostitute candidates looked up.
Yes, of course, if they�re not fit for the purpose, then we�ll just cut them off halfway. Girls who can�t provide for their customers are no products Minaho-neesan said clearly.
As for the six in here.let�s see. I think that two or three of them are already falling behind Misato-san, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san don�t react. They�re already preparing themselves thinking that it is how it is, and to make sure that they don�t fall behind later. However, for the three new girls.
hey, wait!
Fall behind? If that�s the case.
That�s right! What would happen to us? Sumitomo Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, and Asahina Nozomi-san all screamed in succession.
Oh? Us? You�re already dropping out? Minaho-neesan smiled.
No, but, that�s not it! i�m asking just in case Asahina-san, the brown twin tails said in a panic.
Of course, if you can�t become a prostitute, we�ll pull out the funds we lent to your fathers. Your father�s company and the affiliated businesses will be bankrupt. It won�t be just your father but multiple people committing suicide. A lot of people will become homeless, all because you can�t become a prostitute
Hii! Asahina-san trembled.
uhm, what about us? Sumitomo-san, the short-cut sporty beauty, asked.
Well, of course, since you already know our secrets, we can�t leave you alive
Kii! Asahina-san makes another weird scream.
are you going to kill us? Sumitomo-san asks. Shirahata-san, the huge tits Japanese look beauty stares into Minaho-neesan.
We did that before, right, Katsuko?
Yes, before. Katsuko-nee replies calmly.
But now, we have girls with great skills. We just have to alter the memory of the girls who are useless as prostitutes. We can make their memories of this place gone in their heads. We have girls who can do that. Although you�ll get a little stupid because your brain has tampered, it�s still better than losing your life, so give it up Minaho-neesan said with a smile.
Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san knows about that power, right? Minaho-neesan pressed them, Tokuda-san;
People with such powers do exist. My acquaintances already had their memories altered
Yeah, she�s not lying. Some girls who got tampered with too much became idiots No, Kurosawa-san. Tendou Otome (now Kendou Maria,) is already weird even before the memory manipulation, but. Oh wait, Kurosawa-san knows about Tendou Otome�s current situation, that means. Minaho-neesan showed them a video or something.
I mean, our parents tried to defy them, and so they toyed with their heads, turned them into idiots, and they all died. These people hardly care about death Kurosawa-san said. Sumitomo-san and the two are shocked.
Oh, that did happen. It didn�t really matter to us so I already forgot about it Minaho-neesan continues to show her cold smile.
Kou, I�d like to hear much more detailed impressions from you, but. She brings back the topic to me.
Yeah, earlier, Minaho-neesan mentioned it but among the six of them, Kurosawa Naoko-san might become the best prostitute, I somehow get that now I speak of it on purpose.
I think that Kurosawa-san is good, she�ll become a favorite prostitute of the many I looked at the dumbfounded Kurosawa-san in the eye and speak it clearly. This person has to be confident with herself.
Also, I feel that Tokuda Sonoko-san is the most prepared. She�s serious about surviving this. That�s why I don�t worry about her
is that so? Tokuda-san looked at me with a surprised face.
As for Kurama Misato-san, I can deal with her. So you don�t have to worry about he Misato-san is a young lady of nobility, and so she won�t be selling her body. I know that. She�s just a prostitute in the name. Or should I say that she�s a prostitute just for me. I�m the only one who can have sex with Misato-san.
Please take care of me, Kuromori-sama Misato-san who doesn�t know anything smiled at me and said.
Then, as for the problem girls I looked at Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san.
You girls have no motivation? I stir up the three.
what do you mean? Sumitomo-san glared at me. The two did the same.
I mean, I can�t even feel that you girls are ready to become a prostitute
Isn�t that obvious? We�re not doing this because we like it! Sumitomo-san shouts.
Yes, we didn�t want to become prostitutes Shirahata-san too.
that�s right, Nozomi didn�t want this! Asahina-san also leaks her true opinion. I�m just a high schoolboy. So, they unconsciously leak out the thoughts they can�t say out of fear from Minaho-neesan.
That�s what they told me. Minaho-neesan, isn�t that already foul? I speak with a serious face. Then, facing Tokuda-san and the girls.
Tokuda-san, do you have anything to say? I feel like you have some complaints
Nothing Tokuda-san said cautiously
uhm Kurosawa-san speaks up.
What?
Is Rie and Eri, and Otome-chan in good health? Oh.
Rie and Eri are good. I�m taking responsibility for those girl�s happiness so don�t worry about them. As for Tendou Otome, she already forgot about you, but for now, she�s doing well. Her history�s completely disappeared, and now she�s living her life as a different woman.Also, she�ll be attending a martial arts tournament soon I spoke to her too kindly without thinking. Kurosawa-san�s always been worried about the girls who came with her from Kansai. No, maybe that�s just a fake. To give me the impression that she�s a compassionate woman. After all, she didn�t ask about the girls sent back home. Although, I don�t know anything about them even if she asks me. But still.
Yeah, well, the two of them had the right reaction I looked at the three newcomers.
You girls are not self-conscious that if you were to oppose me you�ll only get in a worse place
in opposition?
But, you�re.
What�s a brat like you saying? Sumitomo, Shirahata, and Asahina don�t get it.
Yeah, sure, I�m just a high school boy, but. I said.
It�s my choice whether you girls live or die
That�s right. Didn�t I tell you? Kou�s my brother and is the successor of the Black Forest Minaho-neesan speaks in dissatisfaction.
Kou, if you don�t like them then should we just give up and dispose of them already? I�m also getting offended that it�s been a while but I feel like killing someone again Minaho-neesan said the three got startled.
Well, give them a few more time, Minaho-neesan. Besides, I still haven�t checked how they fare in sex
True. I guess we can kill them after raping them Minaho-neesan says something so unsettling with calm.
Anyway, we can�t hire you, girls, as prostitutes in your current state. Putting others aside, Black Forest is a high-class brothel I told the three.
For example, we have two customers here. Even among the top of politics and business, there�s still a hierarchical order. Therefore, the prostitute who entertains the customer has to know the status of the person they are entertaining. If you attend to them without knowing the relationships, it�ll only put shame to the customers
That�s right. It�s just as he said. For example, if the executive director of a top-notch company and the president of a top-notch company were together, who do you think is in a higher status? Katsuko-nee, who�s the usual lecturer of these girls, asked.
Isn�t that obvious? The executive director, right? Asahina Nozomi replied immediately.
Father said that the status in the company is the most important
But, the other one is the president of a top-class company. The title of president and a chief executive officer represents the company, so he�s clearly the higher rank, right? Shirahata Setsuna-san said.
Huh? Aren�t the two of them just equal? Both of them are VIPs anyway Seems like that�s Sumitomo Momoka-san�s opinion.
Misato-san, what about you? I asked Misato-san.
If it was me, I�ll watch them for a while. For at least two minutes She replied with a smile.
Uhm, in the end, it�s them who decides who has a higher status. It�s not their status in the company or their title, but their age, lineage, and school ties that changes their relationship
That�s right, if you make decisions from just the company name or their title, then you already failed. The brothel isn�t a business meeting room, and so it�s prohibited to bring their business sense
Yes, customers of the brothel who try to make a trade with others are banished from this place Minaho-neesan said.
They�re coming here to forget about their every day lives
Therefore, they hold seniority-based hierarchy from the university instead of their power relationship in companies. Of course, it doesn�t mean that there�s no-holds-barred Katsuko-nee said.
People who make arbitrary decisions on the relationship between customers from simple information is not suited to become our prostitute Minaho-neesan flat out said.
uu The three faltered
Therefore, your attitude towards Kou at this stage makes you beyond saving
Not just me. Tamayo-san, who came all the way here to give you a lecture, and Misato-san, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san, you looked down on them, haven�t you? Minaho-neesan said. I added.
Right, they were rude. I know that they can�t help it because they know no fear, and they�re dumb.but still, looking down on people, unable to notice the dangers in your life is the worst thing you can do as a living being. Even water fleas are much more aware of dangers compared to you While at it, Minaho-neesan brings Sumitomo-san�s existence below water fleas.
But, I wonder what we should do? If it�s their face or bodies, we can just proceed with plastic surgery, but idiocy has no cure. Should we just give up on the three and find other prostitute candidates? Minaho-neesan said and the three trembled.
No, Ojou-sama, we can change their personality. Remember, if we use �that� Katsuko-nee smiled.
Oh yes, we have that option too. How about we change their character into someone who works and does everything we tell them? By doing that, you girls will lose yourselves, but you don�t mind it, do you? You�ll lose all your memories of your home and your family, and become sex machines that will serve their customers. You�ll become girls who only think of nothing but sex for the rest of your lives
i don�t want that! Asahina-san shouted.
They sure are stupid. Didn�t I tell you earlier? You girls have no right to choose Minaho-neesan shows her cold smile.
Well, we can decide whether we dispose of them or not after Kou�s training
Right, Ojou-sama, their personality is already a failing grade, but we still don�t know much about their bodies Their bodies, meaning, their condition in sex.
With that said, Kou, you can train these girls and Kurama Misato-san. Katsuko, take them
Yes, Ojou-sama
Minaho-san, what�s next? Tamayo-san, who�s been listening to the conversation, asked her.
Tamayo-san, you can come with me since I�ll be giving these two lessons Minaho-neesan said.
Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san will have a different menu with us
? Minaho-neesan said. The two became cautious.
You don�t have to be that scared. I�ll be raising you kindly. You�re our future ace in the brothel Minaho-neesan said. Then, she looked at Sumitomo-san and the girls.
There�s no need to teach you the beginner course like those girls, right? At least, you should have the fear of men instilled in your bodies That remark made Tokuda-san and the girls cautious.
As for those girls, they need to know how to fear men Oh, that. Sumitomo-san and the girls did look down on me. These girls are still virgins, and they grew up in an all-girls� school. Their family has been wealthy so far, and they�re beauties in school, the people around them give them special treatment. They have no knowledge about sex, much less about men.
Kou, prioritize that part. Show them the differences in senses and flesh between men and women. Show them how intense can a man�s lust can be
Yeah, I got it I said.
Good luck. So, where are we going? Tamayo-san asks Katsuko-nee
Tamayo-san, you can leave by this door, Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san follow Tamayo-san and Ojou-sama
O-Okay
Ah, this way! Katsuko-nee urged them, then Minaho-neesan and Tamayo-san, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san go out of the door different from where we came in. Katsuko-nee and I are left in the room. Also, Kurama Misato-san, Sumitomo Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, and Asahina Nozomi-san. Then.
Okay, I�m sorry to keep you girls waiting. Come in! Katsuko-nee opens the room where we came in.
Excuse us
Excuse us Arisu, Karen, Mitama, and Kinuka enters the room in succession.
My. Arisu! Mitama, and Kinuka! Also, Mizushima-san Misato-san stands up in joy.
Misato-oneesama
Misato-sama!
Misato-samaa! Arisu and the girls are also happy with their reunion. Chapter 1105. S x Trend Watch out for Dangers Chapter 1105. S x Trend Watch out for Dangers
My, everyone
Onee-sama, you seem to be in good health
Arisu too The Kurama sisters are delighted with their reunion.
Yes. Kuromori-sama�s kind to us. I also made a lot of friends Arisu said with a smile.
We�re also working on our new duty
Duty! Mitama and Kinuka also puff their chest with pride as they speak.
Karen also became my little sister! Arisu hugged Karen and reported to her sister.
Yes. I�ve become good friends with Arisu-oneesama
My, that�s good Misato-san smiles gently.
Hey, what�s going on with this? Shirahata Setsuna-san asks Katsuko-nee.
I thought that we can�t meet with our family for the five year contract period? Sumitomo Momoka-san protests.
That�s just unfair! Why only Kurama-san? Muu Asahina Nozomi-san also complained.
Oh, these girls are okay, since these girls are just like you, no, they have fallen to a much harsher status than you girls Katsuko-nee said calmly.
I never told you about it but Kurama-san is a special case. She�s a little different from you girls
What does that mean?
Explain it to us so we could understand
That�s right, please don�t evade the question! These new prostitute candidates press Katsuko-nee for answers. Since Minaho-neesan, the scary person who lets out a scary aura is gone from the room. These girls are venting out their feelings. Also, so far, Katsuko-nee hasn�t shown a harsh attitude towards the three during their training. If they�re too scared from the beginning, it�ll just chip down their mental state. Therefore, she held back for the last week. Earlier, when Tamayo-san�s teaching them, she hasn�t scolded them when they weren�t focusing. They probably will once I violated all these girls later. Even if you shout at these girls who are still virgins, who doesn�t know anything about sex, they�ll only rebel.
Simply put, let�s just say that it�s a hundredfold Katsuko-nee said.
What is? Sumitomo-san asks sullenly.
You girls had to become prostitutes for five years to repay your father�s debts, right?
And I think that Kurama-san is also the same, isn�t she? Shirahata-san asks.
Yes, she is, however, Kurama-san�s family debts are a hundred times more than your fathers. Do you girls not know about the first-class hotels and long-standing traditional inns in Japan?
Oh, I heard about those! Asahina-san shouts.
Kurama-san is the young lady of the founder. She�s the daughter of the head of the entire group company. And, Kurama Kaku group had failed in business Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Misato-san and Arisu held each other�s hands, enduring to hear the current status of their family.
Therefore, it�s not just the debts, but, they also need quite a lot of money to rebuild their old traditional inns, close down unprofitable hotels, and give the employees an assurance in their livelihood
Did this place offer to fund that? Shirahata-san asks with an investigative tone.
No way. We don�t have that much money, you see? But, our customers do Katsuko-nee said
We told you so many times during our lessons so far, our customers are the leaders of the politics and business world. They�re the people who are helping the Kurama house. But in exchange, their young lady has to become a prostitute, and that�s why Kurama Misato-san is under our care
why is the young lady of a large enterprise becoming a prostitute? Asahina-san asks.
I have no idea either, maybe it�s because she�s the daughter of a large enterprise that they wanted to have their way with her freely since she�s a prostitute? After all, I have no idea how the VIPs of that world think Katsuko-nee said, pushing the topic off.
But, if it comes to money, Misato-san isn�t enough, right? That�s why we are also taking care of her sister, Arisu-san
Wait, is that girl going to be a prostitute too? They looked at Arisu, and Sumitomo-san speaks with a disgusted tone.
No way. We don�t use girls that are too young as our prostitutes! Don�t you feel sorry for her? Taking care of customers at that age
i see Asahina-san felt relieved.
That�s right. We feel sorry for her taking care of a lot of men at her age, and so she�s just his exclusive sex slave Katsuko-nee said. The three prostitute candidates are taken aback. I.
Arisu, greet these people
Yes. Pleased to meet you. I�m Kurama Arisu. I�m Kuromori-sama�s sex slave. Thank you for looking after my big sister Misato She bows gracefully, worthy of the young lady of nobility.
sex slave? How old are you again? Shirahata-san asks. Arisu;
I�m in my first year in middle school She smiled.
are you really having sex with this person? Asahina-san asks.
Yes. I still can�t do it smoothly, but I�m doing my best to serve!
Oh right, I don�t use condoms on Arisu either. I always do it inside I told Arisu.
Yes, and I�m filled in my stomach every time The young lady speaks a little embarrassed.
Hey, what are you trying to do, making a girl like her pregnant! Sumitomo-san tries to stand up to get closer to me, but.
Sit down! Mitama gets in between.
what�s with you?
I�m telling you to sit down Mitama shows an intense glare. Sumitomo-san;
i get it She goes back to her seat.
Uhm, in case I become pregnant, of course, I�ll give birth to the child Arisu replies with an innocent smile.
I�m Kuromori-ama�s sex slave, and so serving him, becoming pregnant, and raising the child is one of my duties
what are you talking about? Shirahata-san�s dumbfounded.
Hey, do you know what you�re talking about? Asahina-san asks Arisu.
Yes. Being a sex slave means that my job is to make my Master happy, and so, if Arisu gives birth to a child, Kuromori-sama will be happy, right? Arisu looked at me.
Of course it will. I�ll be sure to love Arisu�s child
Thank you Arisu�s smile is so cute.
My, Arisu, that�s good. Kuromori-sama treasures you
Yes, Onee-sama, I�m truly happy that I�m Kuromori-sama�s sex slave Then.
that�s just stupid! Asahina-san shouts.
slaves, and worse, sex slaves, this is a violation of human rights
That�s right! To think that you make such a small girl go through that, do you have any shame?
You�re disgusting! What�s with you? Shirahata-san, Sumitomo-san, they shout at me with a hostile look.
Should we take that as an insult towards us?
Insult? Mitama and Kinuka glared at the three.
Girls, before doing that, you should introduce what you are to them I ordered them.
Ha! Certainly!
Roger! Then, Mitama and Kinuka;
I�m Anjou Mitama, the former bodyguard of the Kurama house. I�m serving as Kuromori Kou-sama�s sex slave, together with Arisu-sama!
Likewise, Anjou Kinuka, a sex slave!
As long as we�re present, we�re to protect Kuromori-sama�s Family, and serve him as sex slaves! Of course, we�re to bear his child too, give birth, raise it with love, until it grows up
Likewise! I�m here to serve!
Until our lives are exhausted!
Exhausted! Err.
are these girls your sex slaves too? Sumitomo-san�s surprised.
uhm, me too. Karen said with a small voice.
I�m Mizushima Karen, sixth grade in elementary. I also became Kuromori-sama�s sex slave after the scandal of our family
someone even younger!
That�s a kid!
You had se.with a child Asahina-san�s too shocked that she can�t even speak.
Yes, I had sex with Kuromori-sama last night Karen replies blushingly instead of me.
I also received Kuromori-sama�s semen inside of me. I�m still inexperienced, but I�ll get better. I�ll also give birth to his child
Yeah, I�ll be sure to dote on you I embraced Karen from behind.
Hey! L-Let go of her!
filthy! This is filthy!
A high school boy like you.sex slaves.I don�t get anything Asahina-san, Shirahata-san, and Sumitomo-san can�t understand it, it seems.
Oh? These girls aren�t all of the sex slaves he has Katsuko-nee laughs.
Err, how many was it? Mana, Ruriko, Ai, Eri, Rie. Apart from the girls who name themselves as sex slaves, there�s also Misuzu who�s a self-proclaimed pet. And then Michi, who�s very much a masochistic slave during sex.
what�s with you? Sumitomo-san looks at me fearfully.
Didn�t Minaho-neesan explain it earlier? Were you not listening? I replied.
I�m Kuromori Kou, the brother of Kuromori Minaho, the boss of the Black Forest, a criminal organization
And the man who�ll succeed the organization someday Katsuko-nee smiled.
By the way, I�m also his woman. I vowed to bear his child The three prostitute candidates fell silent.
All the people in our organization do have sex with him. That�s how he is Then.
uhm, i�m not Kuromori-sama�s slave, but. Kurama Misato-san speaks up.
I.for training to become a prostitute.that.I did with Kuromori-sama.
Yeah, I tore Misato-san�s virginity last week I said.
After the repeated creampies, I also ejaculated in your mouth and you drank it, right?
Yes, it�s a little bitter Misato-san replies frankly that Sumitomo-san and the girls can�t speak anymore.
With that said, I�m also going to tear your virginity today I speak in a low tone.
I�m going to tear your hymen with my dick and cum inside your wombs. You don�t need to fuss about serving me on your first time, just learn it slowly. For now, I�m here with the intention of sexual assault
Do you know why we had you wait until now? It�s because we postponed it until the three of you have a uniform state of health Katsuko-nee.
The three of you. Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san, it�s their unsafe day today Katsuko-nee smiles.
Ane-uesama, what is Unsafe day?
Hmm, I have no idea Kinuka and Mitama had that conversation, Katsuko-nee.
It means that it�s a day where it�s easier to make a child
So, why is it unsafe?
Isn�t it a Lucky chance day if you have a higher chance of making a child? The Anjou sisters tilt their heads.
But, that�s only a chance where these three can become pregnant with Kuromori-sama�s child, right? Arisu said with a smile.
Yes. Maybe, by some chance, the three of them become pregnant
My, that�s wonderful! Arisu�s happy. Asahina-san;
what are you talking about? There�s nothing wonderful about it!
T- That�s right! To think that we all would get pregnant!
I don�t want that! Never! Sumitomo-san and the girls fell into a half-panic state. I. Slap. I clapped my hand just once. That was enough. The room fell quiet.
Don�t make me say things twice I speak to the three in a low tone.
You girls have no right to choose
Okay, well then, let�s move out. That said, we�re only going into that open door and in the adjacent room Katsuko-nee opens the door to the next room. In there is a ten tatami mat bedroom. Oh, it looks like the love hotel Tamayo-san had. Anyway, it�s a room for sex.
Okay, bring in your seats from that room over there The room has nothing but beds.
Mitama, Kinuka, bring the three over
We sisters know martial arts
If you try to move weirdly, it�ll get painful Sumitomo-san and the girls can�t run away as the warrior girls are watching them. They bring in their chairs quietly and moved to the sex room. Arisu and Karen moved to the next room, and I followed.
Okay, lock the door. Once this room is closed, you can�t open it unless it�s with my palm and retina The playroom of the brothel is all electronically locked. It�s to make sure that no intruder can come in when the customer is doing it with the prostitute. Even so, in case of emergency or fire, it would be released all at once. Click. The door�s locked. Now, nobody can enter the room. Sumitomo-san and the girls sit down close to the wall, their bodies are trembling in fear.
You don�t have to be that afraid I told the girls.
I�m not going to suddenly rape you, girls, after all, you still haven�t seen what sex is, right?
Right. They watched some simple videos for their training, but, ufufufu, they haven�t seen a man�s erect penis yet Katsuko-nee laughs.
After all, we want them to get shocked with a real raw penis Yeah, it would be bad if they pretend to know it all after seeing some videos.
They need to know the warmth, the texture, the taste, of a raw penis. It would be bad if they become big-headed from just knowledge I think so too.
With that said, these three don�t know sex. They haven�t seen it. Therefore, we�re going to make them observe. It�s a study lesson in sex I speak to Misato-san and my women.
Misato-san, we�re continuing with our lesson from last week. This will be your second sex training
Yes, Kuromori-sama Misato-san nods with an earnest look.
Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka, you�re going to show Mitama how much you�ve improved
Certainly
Acknowledged
I�ll also show my everything Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka are earnest girls.
Karen, you just lost your virginity yesterday so it might hurt, but we�re going to show these girls my dick entering you
I�ll do my best Yeah, I�ll do the same. Then.
What about me? katsuko-nee?
It�s been a while for me so I want to join in too Katsuko-nee said and then she started to take off her clothes.
It�s also my unsafe day today! Chapter 1106. S x Trend S x with Misato and Arisu (Part 1) Chapter 1106. S x Trend S x with Misato and Arisu (Part 1)
Even when wearing clothes, you can guess the proportion of a person, but. Katsuko-nee said while unbuttoning her blouse.
But still, you won�t be able to get the real feel of the material unless you look at the real one She puts the blouse she took off on the spine of the chair. She unzips her skirt then took it off. Her black bra and panty, and garter belt are the only clothing left on her.
So, what do you think? Katsuko-nee in her underwear smiled at me.
Yeah, it�s really beautiful Those enormous breasts, narrow hips, and tight yet massive ass of hers. Katsuko-nee�s proportion is amazing as always.
Well, even after retiring, I still maintain my body to look like I�m still active Katsuko-nee smiled.
I won�t lose to the younger girls after all She does pose while wearing sexy black underwear.
I also started doing the beauty program Mana-chan�s using. In my case, I don�t want to make my body grow further, but I�m still doing exercise and diet to make sure I keep this beauty Mana�s still young, and so she�s using the program to grow up beautifully. But for Katsuko-nee, who�s already 21, she�s using the program to maintain her beauty.
By the way, all the girls in our place are using their own programs! Since it�s an opportunity, everyone in the family wanted to be beautiful There�s an actual effect on Mana since she changed for six months. But.
Huh? What about these girls? I asked. These girls, I meant the prostitute candidates.
That program was used for the prostitutes back then, right? To make the prostitutes brought to the Black Forest even more beautiful.
Oh, you�re right. I forgot. -That was a lie. Kurama Misato-san, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san are already starting with the program. We have their medical data. After I deflowered Misato-san, then and when Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san were released from confinement from Tendou Sadao. Kouzuki SS�s medical team did a thorough medical check-up on them.
Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san haven�t done it yet. After all, these girls are highly likely to drop out anyway Katsuko-nee looked at the three new prostitute candidates, who are quite frightened.
You girls have been looking down on Tamayo-san and me inside your minds, haven�t you? Just because we�re former prostitutes. That�s.
I know that. I always know that, but I pretended to not notice it until today. I just wanted how far can you get your arrogance grow Katsuko-nee smiles.
You girls were laughing at Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san too. You were wondering why they don�t seem to be composed, that they�re so desperate Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san have no place to return to. Their parents are dead. And, they understand how dangerous we are, as we�re the ones who sent their parents to death.
Furthermore, you were laughing at Kurama Misato-san too. Misato-san�s got a very calm atmosphere fitting for a young lady. You were turning her into a laughingstock because you think she�s a girl who�s just ignorant of the world, right? Unable to notice that she was an actual young lady Katsuko-nee said. Misato-san;
It�s true that I�m a girl who knows nothing of the world. Therefore, I find it inevitable that it�s pointed out
They�re not pointing it out. They were just laughing at you inside their minds Katsuko-nee speaks in a low tone.
You three.Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, Asahina-san. Look at me
Focus! Mitama�s Qi made Sumitomo-san and the girls looked up.
You girls do understand the reality of why you had to become a prostitute, which is because your father made a mistake in business, but, you don�t agree with it from the inside, do you? Katsuko-nee said.
isn�t that obvious? Asahina-san speaks up.
I mean, it�s prostitution, you know? You need to do lewd things with old men who I don�t even know! Why do I have to do that?
That�s right. I�ll never agree to this! We�re just in high school! Despite that!
I couldn�t care less about the big names in politics and business, and so why do I have to go through this? Shirahata-san and Sumitomo-san blow out the thoughts inside their heads.
It�s for the pride of your house Misato-san replies.
Someone has to repay the debts of the family. If I can settle the debts within five years with this mind and body, then I�d gladly become a prostitute
That�s stupid! Stupid! Stupid! Asahina-san screams.
Well, I get that. I know that if we don�t do what you tell us, my father might commit suicide. It also causes trouble to the subcontracted people Shirahata-san said.
We also know that you people hold the money and influence. That it�s impossible to take refugee from the police or anyone Sumitomo-san glared at Katsuko-nee.
You people are unfair! You all are mean!
I hate people like you Asahina-san glared at Katsuko-nee.
Shirahata-san, do you feel the same way? Katsuko-nee asks with a sarcastic laugh.
I know that there�s no point in complaining this late. But, I�d like some consideration in here so we could endure the prostitute work a little better
She said. What do you think? Katsuko-nee snorted and looked at me.
Can�t help it then, Shirahata-san, Sumitomo-san, and Asahina-san, you�re all fired
That�s how it is The three started shaking even more.
Call Tsukiko, remove every memory of information they�ve seen and heard. Leave them in the Tokyo Station. Send them off with at least 3000 yen each
three thousand? I can�t even go back to Nagano with that? Sumitomo-san replied reflexively, but.
I don�t care. Do you want us to send you to the town naked and broke?
We have no reason to let you go back to your homes alive at all Katsuko-nee shows the face of someone from the Black Forest.
are you going to kill us? Asahina-san reacts loudly.
It�s either we erase your memories or get rid of you, either way, the time it takes doesn�t matter much. Either way works.
Either way, your family will still collapse. We�re going to take back the funds we lent to your Fathers. You girls sure are fools Katsuko-nee said.
The reason why you�re paid a large sum is that you�re special prostitutes that entertain the personage of politics and business. That�s how your fathers will be able to repay their debts in just five years, and they will be able to expand their connections after that. This is a dreamlike situation to them
It�s only when it turns out well, right? Asahina-san asked Katsuko-nee.
Obviously. We�re giving you the chance, it depends on you girls whether it goes smoothly or not, isn�t that how it works?
We can�t trust you people! Shirahata-san said.
We can understand what you�re saying. We can comprehend it. But, it�s hard for us to trust you
What we want is something credible! Sumitomo-san insisted.
You can�t trust us? Then that�s it I speak clearly.
I�m kicking you out. I don�t care about what happens to you or your family
Yes, perhaps their family will scatter. Sumitomo-san�s father will remain in debt, then, he�ll talk a tightrope, and become unable to repay it. Even if you go back home, you�ll probably end up with compensated dating on a prostitution ring. Once the two of you become 18, you�ll sink into the prostitution industry. You girls are decently cute after all
Yeah, if a family in debt has a beautiful girl in there, they�ll think of prostituting that woman. The worst kind of people will always come
In here, you can repay the debt in five years by entertaining customers from politics and business circles, but if you start doing compensated dating, you won�t be able to. Furthermore, our place lets only one customer per night, but in Yakuza affiliated rings, you�ll have to entertain who knows how many customers in one night Katsuko-nee said.
Can�t help it. That�s the life they chose I ended.
hey, wait!
Even if you tell us various things at once.
give us some time to think Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san said, but.
No I make it clear to them.
We�re giving the chance to girls who are about to fall to hell like you. From your viewpoint, that chance may look like a spider�s thread, but, it�s your job to be attentive and make sure that the thread isn�t cut off
We�re not going to throw you the rope
that�s cruel! Asahina-san said unconsciously.
Don�t act like a spoiled kid! We�re still a criminal syndicate here! Becoming a prostitute means resolving yourself to become complicit with us! How long are you going to act like you�re a victim?
We�ll never spoil you girls. Do you know why? Katsuko-nee glazed her eyes.
We were also given the chance to survive by a crime syndicate, and we climbed it and that�s why we�re here. It applies to me and him Right, if I hadn�t met Minaho-neesan, I would�ve. I would�ve died long ago. Therefore. I can never spoil these girls. Those who don�t make effort to survive has no worth in saving.
Me too Then, Misato-san said with a smile.
Kuromori-sama gave me a chance. That�s why I�m doing my best right now. I may be ignorant of the world, but I can�t start anything if I don�t work hard here She does her best to smile, trying to calm down the place.
Therefore, Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san, why don�t you join me and do our best? It�s going to be a painful path, but it�s the only path for us The three fell silent, they didn�t answer Misato-san. I. Right.I shouldn�t use words on this one.
Misato-san
Yes, Kuromori-sama?
Could you show the fruits of your training with Katsuko-nee for the past week? Misato-san blushed.
Yes, I�d gladly entertain you
Arisu, join here I turned to Arisu.
I want to do it with you together with Misato-san
Yes, certainly Arisu replied with a smile.
Kinuka, hold Karen�s hand
Yes, Arisu-sama Arisu entrusts Karen to Kinuka.
I�ll have you, girls, later I told Mitama and the two. Yeah. First, some sister threesome with Misato-san and Arisu.
Misato-san, teach Arisu what you�ve learned
what?
That way, you could better understand how much of Katsuko-nee�s lessons became your own
Oh, I understand Teaching what one learned to others. That way, you can see what you understood.
Then, come here, Arisu. Copy what I do
Yes, Onee-sama The two kneeled before me. Misato-san is dressed in the uniform of the brothel and Arisu�s wearing a dress. The two sit on the floor, pressing three fingers on the floor, and bowing their head.
Thank you for picking me. I�m, Kurama Misato, 18
Thank you for picking me. I�m Kurama Arisu, 13 The sisters greet me as prostitutes.
We may still be novices but we�ll do our best to serve. Please enjoy Misato
I may be a novice but I�ll do my best to serve. Please dote on Arisu forever Arisu�s ad-libbing with forever
Yeah, I sure will I said. Then the sisters stood up.
Excuse me First, Misato-san comes close to me.
Yeah I embraced Misato-san and kissed her.
Hii Asahina-san tried to look away in surprise, but.
Look. If you look away I�m killing you Katsuko-nee said with a smile.
Observe! Mitama released her Qi again. Now it has some bloodlust.
!
Then, Asahina-san, Shirahata-san, and Sumitomo-san. They looked at us with trembling bodies. Misato-san and I entwine our tongues.
Licking tongues, that�s dirty Asahina mutters whisperingly.
That�s not true, it�s Kuromori-sama after all. Kuromori-sama, me too Arisu asks for a kiss too.
Come here This time, I embraced Arisu, slightly adjusting my height by lowering my hips, then I kissed her. Arisu inserts her tongue on me, making sure that the three prostitute candidate can see it. I also slurp Arisu�s tongue. Then.
Kuromori-sama, I�ll take off your clothing Misato-san takes off my shirt. Before she stripped my pants.
Uhm, what do I do with this? She asks with a blushing face.
How would you like it to be? Do you want me to keep my clothes on or do I take them all off? Err. Violating her with only half of her uniform off may feel good, but. It�s a rare opportunity so I want to compare the sisters naked.
Let�s do clothed sex next time. But for today, Misato-san and Arisu are dressed differently. Next time, I�m going to do you both while wearing similar clothing
Certainly, I�ll remember your request Misato-san replies with a soft smile.
For today, I want to embrace Misato-san and Arisu naked
Yes. Then, should I take off my clothes? Or does Kuromori-sama want to do it himself? Right.
Then, take both your clothes off in front of me. Oh, keep your underwear on I sit on the bed and watched the sisters strip their clothes.
Certainly, then, let�s go Arisu
Yes, Onee-sama Both stare at each other, undressing with shame. Yeah, the shame fitting of young ladies of nobility is something.
Katsuko-nee, so what do you think? I asked Katsuko-nee about Misato-san�s style.
Hmm, I think that she�s doing her style but I think that�s good. She does use her charms well enough. It can�t be helped that she�s moving stiffly
What�s the score?
I think it�s about 40. She�s still a beginner and is doing her best in the end. That�s not fit for our customers for now Well, the truth is. Misato-san doesn�t know, but she will not be sold as a prostitute. She will become a prostitute who will entertain only me
How many points for you? Katsuko-nee asks.
Well, let�s see. I think it�s 75 I wanted to give her 80, but let�s hope she devotes herself more to this. While we�re having our conversation. Misato-san and Arisu are now in their underwear. Yeah, that was just by coincidence, but. These two have white underwear. Both their bras and panties.
what do you think?
Kuromori-sama? The half-naked sisters stand before me. Yeah, as expected, these sisters have a similar physique. They have thin bodies and long legs. The fairness of their skin is also similar. Their breasts are the only difference since Misato-san�s much more developed, but.
Yeah, both of you are beautiful, cute
Thank you The sisters blushed.
So, what�s next? I asked her.
that�s. Misato-san thinks. Arisu;
Misato-oneesama, let�s give him a blowjob
Blowjob?
Yes, Kuromori-sama�s pleased when we serve him with our mouths Arisu said with a smile.
But, uhm, I. Misato-san;
I have only done that once Yeah, one week ago, when I deflowered Misato-san. I had her fellate me in the shower room then ejaculated in her mouth, and had her drink it.
I�ve done it thrice already Arisu told her sister.
Agnesan taught me a lot, so I�ll teach Onee-sama Agnes loves teaching her new friends sex techniques. She makes friends through sex.
Is that okay, Kuromori-sama? Misato-san looked at me. She�s ordered to teach Arisu, and yet the roles have switched. But.
I don�t mind. Do what you will to make me feel pleasure They can bury the gap of one week where they were apart by teaching each other about sex.
Yes, then if you�d excuse me Arisu unhooks my belt.
Can you lift yourself up a bit?
Sure I stand up from the bed, then. Arisu strips off my pants.
Kyaa! I think that was Asahina-san. She screamed after seeing my erection across my briefs.
Concentrate! Mitama releases her Qi again.
It�s already this big. Misato-san tries to touch my erect penis timidly.
Yeah, it�s craving for Misato-san and Arisu I can feel it getting hotter and more blood poured down there.
Onee-sama, you touch it like this Arisu uses her small hands to caress my erect penis.
i see
Then, excuse me, Kuromori-sama Arisu takes off my briefs. My erect penis jumps out and feels the open air.
!
The three prostitute candidates concentrate their gaze on my penis. They grew up in an all-girls� school. This must be their first time seeing a man�s erect penis.
Hold it like this, and move like this Arisu uses her fingers to stroke my penis.
This is educational Misato-san watches it earnestly.
Onee-sama, please try it too
yes, Kuromori-sama, if you�d excuse me This time, Misato-san grasps my penis. Her hot breath tickles my glans.
Is this good enough?
No, Onee-sama, like this. You slide it Arisu�s fixed it, but it�s not going smoothly.
Treating the penis is hard, so you can�t master it at once. You�ll have to learn it slowly, across many tries Katsuko-nee enters to teach them.
yes.
Also, you should look at the man�s face, not the penis. You can observe where and what makes them feel good with their faces. Don�t look at the penis all the time
I understand Misato-san looked up at me.
Kuromori-sama, does it feel good? Misato-san looked up at me. That was cute.
Yeah, it does. Also, you can hold the root a little bit harder
O-Okay Then.
It�s about time you suck it Chapter 1107. S x Trend S x with Misato-san and Arisu (Part 2) Chapter 1107. S x Trend S x with Misato-san and Arisu (Part 2) Misato-oneesama, I�ll teach you the methods of sucking I learned for the past week Arisu smiled at her sister. The Kurama sisters in their underwear kneel before me, who�s sitting on the bed with my dick exposed.
First, you hold it like this.if you�d excuse me Arisu holds my penis with both hands and brings her lips closer. She kisses the tip of the glans.
At times like this, you look at Kuromori-sama�s face. He could enjoy watching Arisu�s embarrassed face while serving with her mouth Arisu uses the tip of her tongue to lick my glans. Her eyes look up at me.
This is quite hard Misato-san watches her younger sister fellate me with an earnest look.
That�s not true. What�s important is the thought of making Kuromori-sama feel good. That�s what Agnesan told me Arisu says while licking the back of my glans. uu.
Ufufu, Kuromori-sama�s quite sensitive when you lick him here. Agnesan taught me that too Arisu shows a smile that�s unthinkable for her age.
I�m happy that you feel good with Arisu�s mouth Arisu puts my glans in her mouth and sucks it. It�s just a week, but Arisu, who resolved herself to live as my slave, looks at sex with earnest feelings. She learns techniques from Agnes and the other girls with her best effort.
Okay, Onee-sama�s turn Arisu lets go of her mouth, then a thin line of saliva connects her lips and my glans. She wipes it off elegantly. When the young lady of nobility, and sex slave, overlaps, it becomes a very elegant yet indecent beauty.
Then, excuse me, Kuromori-sama This time, the elder sister copies her younger sister, holding my penis with both hands.
Allow me to serve Misato-san licks my glans like a cat drinking milk. This is also good. Then, she meticulously licks my whole penis. Misato-san smears all of it with saliva. Then, doing what Arisu did, she holds my glans in her mouth and moves up and down.
uu Ooh, I�m hitting her throat.
Don�t rush, do it gently
Yes, I�m very sorry I gently pat Misato-san�s cheeks.
Don�t apologize. It feels good, Misato-san
Thank you very much Misato-san looked up at me bashfully.
Yeah. Misato-san, Arisu. I.
Take off your bras
Certainly The Kurama sisters unhooked their bra and took them off. Hmm. Women taking off their underwear while looking bashful is just perfectly lewd. The breasts tucked in by the cups spill out. I can see the pink nipples. As expected of the sisters. Their nipples aren�t that different.
Good, now lick me from both sides
Okay Misato-san�s tongue licks the right side of my glans and Arisu goes to my left. The tongues of the beautiful sisters crawl in my penis. I stretched out my hands and groped Misato-san�s breasts on my right, and Arisu�s chest on my left. Yeah, as expected, the volume and elasticity have an age difference. But, the soft and squishy breasts of the elder and the still-stiff breasts of the younger.both of them are charming. Oh, Misato-san�s nipples are stiff. I knead it with my fingers. As for Arisu, I use my index finger to tease her areola.
They take turns putting it in their mouth, sucking it ten times then swapping First, Misato-san sucks me. She doesn�t know how to use her mouth yet, but that awkwardness is good. Next, Arisu. Oh, Arisu�s got a warmer mouth. I feel it in her mouth. Arisu narrows her lips and fellates me skillfully. She uses her tongue skills while I�m inside her mouth.
Good, continue with that Arisu. Misato-san, sit next to me
Ah, yes, excuse me Misato-san who�s wearing nothing but a panty sits next to me on the edge of the bed.
Come closer to me I embraced Misato-san.
Hauu Misato-san trembled.
What�s wrong?
Uhm, I�m not used to men embracing me yet
Then, we�re going to have special training for that I kissed Misato-san while Arisu�s fellating me.
Hmm! I feel the heat of the mouth of the sisters through my mouth and penis. Then.
I want to lick Misato-san�s breasts
yes, please enjoy it Misato-san sticks her breasts to me bashfully. I then grabbed her breasts and licked her nipples. Sucked on it.
Hyaa Misato-san trembles.
Can you feel it?
yes, it makes me shiver Misato-san replies with a blushing face.
Hmm, this is a nice round shape breast I licked her nipples even more.
aah, aahn! Misato-san�s mouth leaks out lewd sounds. I tease Misato-san�s nipples in my mouth. I lick the tip with my tongue.
Iyaan Misato-san can feel it.
See? Isn�t she cute? Don�t you think that she�s charming even in your eyes? Katsuko-nee asked Sumitomo Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, and Asahina Nozomi-san, who watches us dumbfoundedly.
You girls can�t bring out that cuteness right now Entrusting their body to a man unconditionally, showing the charm, and the enriched lewdness of a woman.
Kuromori-sama, it feels good. Misato�s breasts can feel it She�s blushing, trembling from pleasure.
Yeah, come here Arisu. I want to compare your breasts
I�m no match against Misato-oneesama Arisu lets go of my glans and stand up.
That�s not true. Arisu�s much cuter than me Misato-san said.
Both of you are charming I hold the sisters with both hands and flop onto the bed. I press their breasts on both sides of my face and rub my cheeks in turns. Yeah, they both have a good feel. Then, I sucked on Arisu�s nipples.
Haan You really love breasts Arisu�s already accustomed to it, so she hugged my head. Like she�s nursing a baby.
But, Arisu loves it too. Please enjoy this to your heart�s content Yeah. I sucked on Arisu�s breasts.
My, Arisu, making such a happy face Misato-san told her sister.
I�m happy. Arisu�s loved as a woman right now Arisu replies happily. I reached to Arisu and Misato-san�s crotch with both of my hands. This time, my right-hand goes to Arisu, and my left goes to Misato-san. Girls who aren�t accustomed to sex seem to be much more sensitive when touching across their panties.
Ahn
Kyauu! Since Arisu�s already done it a few times, she gets wet easily. As for Misato-san, this is going to be her second time. I kiss them in turns while playing with their genitals. The sisters gladly answer my actions. Then.
It�s about time I put it in. Take it off you two
Yes The sisters who were young ladies of nobility took off their panties bashfully. Oh, I knew it, Arisu�s got more stain on her panty.
I took it off Misato-san said with a blushing face.
Good. Now lie down over there, spread your legs wide, and show me where I should put it in
Certainly The sisters line up and spread their legs before me.
Onee-sama, don�t close your eyes, you need to look at Kuromori-sama all the time
you�re right, Arisu
It�s embarrassing to do this in front of everyone, but, the pleasures of sex includes enjoying that embarrassment
I understand. Thank you Oh right, it�s not just Mitama, Kinuka, Karen, and Katsuko-nee, but. Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san, they�re embarrassed to show their silliness to them.
Misato-san, just look at me and nobody else I said.
I�m your only customer here. So, you only have to think of my enjoyment
yes, certainly I spread Arisu�s cute lips down there. The pink entrance leaks love nectar. I scooped it out with my finger and licked it. Sour. Then, I also opened Misato-san�s genitals with my fingers. It�s not as much as Arisu�s, but she�s wet enough too. I also scooped and licked Misato-san�s love nectar.
As expected of you sisters, it tastes the same I said. The two looked at each other.
You girls will be apart for a while, but once the contract period ends, you can live together happily again
But, Arisu�s already Kuromori-sama�s slave Misato-san said feeling lonely.
And I will return to the Kurama house alone I.
Then I�ll just take Kurama house too The parents of these sisters already escaped. Jii-chan and the Kouzuki SS knows where he is. Then, The current head of the Kurama house has lost all of the assets from their ancestors. Therefore, to be honest, Misato-san can�t return home even after retiring as a prostitute.
Yes, I�ll be waiting. Misato-oneesama, you can become Kuromori-sama�s slave together with us once you�re done with your duties Arisu smiled.
We will be waiting too
Me too Mitama and Kinuka said from the side.
Arisu.Mitama.Kinuka. Misato-san�s eyes got teary.
Then, Misato-oneesama, let�s bear Kuromori-sama�s child together. Then, we�ll all raise it happily Arisu told her sister.
Oh? But if you get pregnant today then you will be released. Didn�t I say that earlier? If you�re to get pregnant with his child, then all your debts are released Katsuko-nee said with a smile.
I can�t allow that. Our family�s debt won�t disappear that easily Misato-san said.
I�ll do my best at work. For five years. I have nothing but my body, and so I�ll use it all to serve my customers to repay the debts of our family She�s determined. The truth is, Misato-san won�t be having sex with the customers, but still. That�s Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan�s decision. The fact that a young lady of the nobility became a prostitute due to the debts of the father in his scandal is enough. It�s to show an example so the other noble families don�t become too dependent on Kouzuki and Kaan house. The truth is, Misato-san won�t be prostituting herself. Therefore, she�ll become a prostitute only for me. The people who were indebted to Misato-san�s grandfather will be paying for Misato-san�s time, but. They won�t have sex with her. If anyone among them tried to do it with Misato-san. That person will become enemies with Jii-chan and other influential people. Minaho-neesan won�t let people who can�t understand that reason meet with Misato-san.
Yeah, good luck, Misato-san I can�t tell Misato-san the truth, she�s doing her best. I�m not allowed to. Minaho-neesan says that people want to pay for her time because Misato-san�s commendable. Therefore, this is okay. I should think that way.
Okay, then let�s have sex. We�ll start with Arisu
Make it so the others can see my thing entering Arisu I lie down on the bed. Then, Arisu gets on top of me. She�ll take in my penis in cowgirl position.
Hey, do greet the people who�ll see raw sex for the first time
Yes Arisu turned to Sumitomo-san and the girls
Kuromori-sama�s penis will be entering me. Please watch Arisu�s lewd sex Then, Arisu�s small hands grabbed my glans and placed it to her entrance.
that won�t fit in Asahina-san mutters
stop it. Aren�t you still young?
Even if you�re ordered to do that, you shouldn�t do anything unreasonable! Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san think that Arisu�s doing something reckless by having sex with me.
It�s not unreasonable. My genitals are made to accept Kuromori-sama�s penis Then, Arisu.
Hmm She slowly lowers her hips.
no way? Asahina-san mutters. Shirahata-san and Sumitomo-san watch us combine. The tip of my glans spreads Arisu�s entrance open.
it�s really going in? Arisu�s love nectar from inside becomes lubricant. I�m going inside her narrow pussy.
Haa, it�s coming in Asahina Nozomi-san mutters as the glans slip in.
Not yet.kuu! Arisu lowers her hips further. Arisu�s insides spread to the shape of my penis.
Hey, how far are you going in?
Until it�s all inside Arisu speaks in pain.
Arisu, don�t strain yourself. It�s the opposite, loosen up, relax
O-Okay
Take a deep breath.Suu, haa Arisu takes deep breaths.
Suu Then, she breathes out.
Haa Arisu loosens up after breathing out. My penis went all inside Arisu�s pussy.
It really went all in
To think that it goes inside that young girl
is that sex? Asahina-san, Shirahata-san, and Sumitomo-san muttered at the same time.
Yes, this is sex. No, we�re halfway there Arisu told the three.
Real sex is when you move your hips, then Kuromori-sama pours his semen inside of me Then, Arisu moves her hips slowly. She�s not too accustomed to it and so she couldn�t move her hips that intensely. First, she remains sticking to me, moving her hips round and round.
Does it hurt, Arisu? I asked from below.
It�s not that much.ah, ah.at least.aah, it makes me feel good.ah She replies with slight moans.
I�ll learn more and then.aah, more.it will feel better!
Yeah, I�ll give Arisu a lot of pleasure I get up and now we�re in a sitting position. I embraced Arisu�s small body and thrust my hips from below.
aah, aah, auu, Kuromori-samaa!
Okay, now lie down on the bed
O-Okay We changed position again while still connected. To make the newcomers see my penis thrust inside ARisu. We�re going with the lateral sexual position. I embrace Arisu from behind and thrust my hips.
aah, aah, aah!
stop it already! Poor girl! Asahina-san screams.
She�s still young, and yet.this is horrible! However, Arisu;
I�m.very happy right now! aah, aah! aahn! She says with a bewitching expression.
I�m loved after all.aah
Yeah, Arisu�s insides are already melting
aah, more! More! Enjoy Arisu�s body more! Please enjoy it
Arisu, look at your sister Misato-san�s next to us in the bed, watching Arisu and me have sex.
Onee-sama! Misato-oneesama! Arisu.Kuromori-sama�s giving Arisu so much love!
Yes, I can see it. Arisu Misato-san replies with a smile.
Arisu, I think it�s Misato-san�s turn now? I whispered to Arisu�s ears.
Yes, give Onee-sama your love too I pull out my penis that�s sticky from Arisu�s love nectar. Then, I go from the younger pussy to her big sister.
Misato-san, this is your second time, so it might still hurt, but.
I�ll be okay
Yeah, you�re not used to it yet so let�s go with missionary. Misato-san, I�m putting a pillow below your hips
Kuromori-sama?
This way, we can change the angle and we can make it enter smoothly
I understand I placed a pillow below Misato-san�s hips.
Okay, now spread your legs wide, and take a deep breath
O-Okay My glans rubs into her entrance. There seem no problems with her wetness.
Okay, now breathe in. breath out
Haa, suu
Again This time, I aim when Misato-san�s breathing in. Then, I thrust my hips in.
Aguu! I hold Misato-san�s hand and gripped it tightly. Then, I went in deeper.
Ouch My penis rubs in the place where I tore her hymen last week.
aah, kuromori-samaa!
Do your best, Onee-sama! There!
Hauu! My penis goes into the root. Yeah, the younger has the narrower pussy, but the elder has the tighter one. And as expected, they have different temperatures.
Haa, haa, haa, haa Misato-san breathes roughly as a foreign object is inside her vagina. Her cute breasts move up and down with her deep breaths. Her white skin turned red and is sweating.
They�re having sex again Asahina-san said. The other two are watching dumbfoundedly. Well, it�s their first time watching raw sex and it�s with two sisters. It must be shocking to them.
Misato-san, you�re beautiful I stopped moving my hips until she gets used to my penis inserted in her. But in exchange, I groped Misato-san�s breasts.
Yes, Misato-oneesama�s beautiful when Kuromori-sama�s showing his love for her Arisu said.
Arisu was also cute earlier Misato-san replies.
Kuromori-sama, I.that. Misato-san looked up at me.
That?
Sex.I felt fear from it at first, but, I�m liking it now She shows me a smile on her face sweating on her forehead.
As of now, I�m having sex with only Kuromori-sama, but.
Yeah, take it slow. You can learn things slowly I kissed Misato-san. Then, I moved my hips slowly.
Misato-san, let�s hear your cute moans
Moans?
Just like what Arisu did earlier. Make me hear cute voices I begin to intensify my hip movement.
Hauu, aah, aah, aah, aahn! aahn! Misato-san lets out natural moans from her mouth.
That�s right. Let me hear those embarrassing voices of yours. Misato-san�s cute voice arouses me
Yes, aah, aah, aah Misato-san�s face looks like she�s in pain. But still, those eyes of hers look at me. Misato-san�s soft body and the smell of the sweat and love nectar of this girl make me go higher.
aah, Kuromori-sama! aah! aah!
Misato-san! Misato! Unable to hold back anymore, I sped up my hips in one go.
Arisu, I�ll cum inside Misato-san first. You don�t mind? I said.
No, I always receive Kuromori-sama�s semen, and so let Misato-oneesama take it!
misato-san. i�m cumming soon. Do you want it? Each of my intense thrust makes Misato-san�s breasts sway hard.
aah! go on! aah!
Misato-oneesama, you must answer with Pour it inside, or I don�t mind if I make a child Arisu shouts at her sister. Therefore, Misato-san;
aah! kuromori-sama! Cum! Cum inside Misato! I want Kuromori-sama�s child! I want it! uuoohh! I.
misatoo! I�m cumming! Cumming! Cumming! uu The thick shaft on my balls is removed and it pours to my glans. My cloudy liquid blows out.
aah! It�s so hot I grind my glans on Misato-san�s uterus, blowing in my semen.
I can feel the hot stuff spreading in my stomach! aah! I�m cumming more and more! I�m filling Misato-san�s womb with my smell.
uu, Misatoo Misato-san stares at me while I ejaculate inside her womb.
Go on.more! She replies with an expression filled with love.
aah! I released it without leaving a drop.
Haa, haa, haa, haa I fell exhausted on Misato-san�s sweating body. The feeling of her flushed skin is pleasant. Misato-san�s breathing heavily. I bury my face on Misato-san�s soft chest and regain my breathing. When I looked to the side, I saw Mitama and Kinuka.
uu Both of them look greedy. Yeah, I guess.
Mitama, Kinuka, take off your clothes and come here I�m going to add Mitama and Kinuka to the sister bowl that is Misato-san and Arisu. Chapter 1108. S x Trend Double Sister Bowl S x (Misato, Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka) Chapter 1108. S x Trend Double Sister Bowl S x (Misato, Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka)
Mitama, Kinuka, take off your clothes and come here
I�ve been waiting for that order!
Waiting! Mitama and Kinuka took off their clothes right away. Meanwhile, I kissed Misato-san again.
That was great, Misato-san I groped Misato-san�s breasts and enjoy the flushed skin of hers.
Were you able to enjoy it? Misato-san looks up at me with her sweaty body worriedly.
Yeah, I came a lot. Look I slowly pull my penis out from Misato-san
uu Misato-san shows a pained face as I pull out my glans from her entrance. She�s not used to sex yet.
Take a good look girls Katsuko-nee told Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san, the three prostitute cadets.
Observe! Mitama released her Qi while undressing her skirt.
This is where you look! Misato-san spread your legs wider Katsuko-nee points at Misato-san�s pussy.
yes Misato-san spreads her legs.
Then, put some strength into your abdomen
i understand.hmm The naked Misato-san puts some strength to her abdomen. Then.
what? My white semen drips down from Misato-san�s vagina. Oh, it�s Asahina-san�s first time seeing a man�s semen. Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san are also speechless.
This is the baby seed, man�s semen. He just poured his semen in Misato-san�s womb, if lucky, she will get pregnant Katsuko-nee smiled.
I�m not yet.
Yeah, I know that. Misato-san I licked the sweat on her nape while groping her breasts.
Kyaan, that tickles The young lady smiled. Her healthy body now knows the taste of a man, so she�s become more charming. Then.
Onee-sama�s so beautiful now Arisu who�s on our side said.
You too. You are much more lively ever since Kuromori-sama embraced you
Yes, I�ve become a woman Arisu smiled at her sister.
Kuromori-sama!
Kuromori-samaa! Mitama and Kinuka called me. The two are now in their panty and bra figure.
What do we do next?
Next? Yeah, Mitama�s at the same age as Misato-san, but hers is well trained, she�s got the slim balance of current actresses. On the other hand, Kinuka, who�s the same age as Arisu, has relatively young hips and ass, but her chest is growing. She�s like a kitten of a wild cat, the cuteness of one. Her cute body line fits her atmosphere.
Take it off
Certainly
Certainly Yeah, girls when taking off their underwear while standing is quite lewd. Mitama�s breasts spill out from her bra. Kinuka�s breasts also jumped a little bit. She has a young body, but it�s strangely sexy.
Next!
Next! The two pulled their panties down.
By the way, I�m already wet! Drenched!
Me too! You don�t have to report that, I can already see your panties drenched in love nectar.
Anjou Mitama�s now naked
Likewise, Kinuka�s ready to be ravished! I.
Misato-san, take a rest, Arisu stay still
Yes
Certainly This bed is used for plays in this high-class brothel, so it has enough space for four to five people to lie down.
Come here, you know what you should do right?
As you wish! Mitama and Kinuka come to me on the bed like a puppy called by their Master.
First, we will cleanse it with our mouths
Cleansing! The Anjou sisters cuddle their supple bodies to me and then stretched out their tongue to my penis. They use their tongues to clean my penis off the sweat, semen, and love nectar. ooh, their fellatio feels good.
Mitama-san, what�s the taste? Could you tell these girls? Katsuko-nee asks.
It�s a mixed taste of Kuromori-sama, Arisu-sama, and Misato-sama, it�s quite a delicacy!
It�s nectar! Sweet! Kinuka, that expression.I wonder about that.
Allow me to serve too Arisu smiled.
I want to show Misato-oneesama that I get along with Mitama and Kinuka while serving
Come here, Arisu-sama Mitama and Kinuka opens up a spot for Arisu.
Kinuka, Arisu-sama will lick the tip. You�ll lick the side and around. I will lick the sack and the anus
Certainly! Mitama gave instructions.
Hey? what do you mean licking the anus? Asahina-san asks out unconsciously.
I�m Kuromori-sama�s sex slave, and so.
That�s the reason Mitama and Kinuka replied.
I don�t mind licking it. I�m also Kuromori-sama�s slave, just like you two Arisu said, but.
No, Mitama can do it for now. Go ahead, lick me while they�re watching I spread my legs so the prostitute cadets could see.
Excuse us Mitama�s red tongue crawls on my balls and goes to my anus.
No way, she�s really licking it! Asahina-san screams again. I can feel Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san�s gazes.
Mitama-san, how does it taste? Katsuko-nee asks.
A little bitter Mitama replies with a straight look. The three naked beauties swarm my lower half, that�s quite the lewd sight.
Hmm, Mitama, Kinuka, lie down on the bed
Okay The sisters lie down with their naked bodies. First, I kissed them in turns. They served me with their mouths so it�s courtesy to kiss them back.
Hauu
Hauun The sisters blushed from my kiss.
What�s up?
I still feel embarrassed with kissing
Same opinion with my big sister They have no experience in that. They�re much more embarrassed in this than fellating me.
Come here, Arisu, I�ll kiss you too
Okay I gave Arisu a kiss too.
Sharing this with Misato-oneesama Arisu smiled at her sister and kissed her. Wow, that�s great. Seeing these sisters kiss each other.
Mitama and Kinuka, kiss each other too
What?
Then Mitama and Kinuka kissed each other with a blank look.
Oh, it�s ordinary
It�s because we�re sisters Is it because the two have been training themselves as �bodyguards� ever since they were young? They showed no resistance when it comes to kissing each other.
Well then, Mitama kiss Misato, and Kinuka, kiss Arisu I said.
That�s.I can�t do something that disrespectful!
Disrespectful! The two shook their head, shivering.
Oh? But I don�t mind Misato-san smiled.
Me too. Mitama and Kinuka now stand in the same place as me. If that�s what Kuromori-sama wishes, then, why not? Arisu said.
Right, you girls kiss I repeated.
That�s.excuse me, Misato-sama
Excuse me, Arisu-sama They face their partners nervously.
I love you, Mitama Misato-san kissed Mitama.
Me too, I love you Kinuka Arisu kissed Kinuka
?
? Misato-san and Arisu know. They didn�t give a light kiss but a deep kiss where they entwine their tongues.
Hauu
Hyauu Mitama and Kinuka are dumbfounded as their Masters gave them a loving kiss.
Now, switch partners, and again I ordered.
Kinuka, look after Arisu from now on. I love you
Mitama, thank you as always. I love you This time, Misato kissed Kinuka, and Arisu kissed Mitama.
We also love Misato-sama and Arisu-sama
We love you! Mitama and Kinuka replied with a half-crying face. Now that�s done.
Mitama, we�re having sex. Arisu, lick Mitama�s breasts I can enjoy having sex with everyone.
Yes, please come! Mitama spreads her legs wide and I get in between.
Mitama�s breasts have a nice shape, so I wanted to touch them all this time
Arisu-sama, if that�s the case, you could�ve touched it anytime
I�m Kuromori-sama�s slave now, and so I can�t do it unless Kuromori-sama gives his permission
Is that so? Mitama looked up at me. I rub my glans on Mitama�s wet and hot pussy.
Mitama, greet Misato-san I ordered.
Yes. Misato-sama, Mitama had been taking in Kuromori-sama�s penis for the past week deep inside. Please take a look at the results of my training
Yes, I�ll see it, Mitama I swing my hips in.
Mguu! Mitama frowned as the foreign object enters her vagina.
Do your best, Mitama. Arisu licks Mitama�s nipples.
me too! The younger sister, Kinuka, crawls her tongue on the other breast.
Haa Mitama trembles as both nipples are licked. At that moment, I shove my hips further.
Haa! My penis goes deeper and deeper into this firm and tight vagina. Juwawawa.Mitama�s releasing love nectar as if she�s peeing. Her hot love nectar makes my glans slip in deeper.
Mitama! Zun!
Hyaafuu! My glans kissed her elastic uterus.
Misato-sama! It�s all inside!
Yes, I can see it. Mitama
Yes, me too. I can serve Kuromori-sama with my body.
Yeah, Mitama�s already my woman Hearing that. Mitama leaks more from her vagina.
Yes, I�m a woman. I�m Kuromori-sama�s woman
That�s right, all of you belongs to me I begin to move my hips. The sound of wetness from Mitama�s abundant love nectar is amazing.
aah, aah, aah! Mitama shakes, matching with my hips movement. Even so, Kinuka and Arisu continue to lick Mitama�s nipples.
This is.aah, this is.
Mitama, that�s cute. Seeing you receive Kuromori-sama�s love Misato-san whispers to Mitama�s ears.
aah, Misato-sama! Kinuka! Arisu-sama! aah! Kuromori-samaa! I violate her while Misato-san�s watching. While her sister and Arisu stimulate her breasts. Misato is feeling some pleasure she never had before. I�ve done it with Mitama four times this week. It won�t be weird if she discovers climax soon.
aah, I.I feel weird.I�m feeling weird!
Go on, feel it. Mitama, the people here all love you I thrust my hips even more. Mitama�s body is strong, and so she should be able to feel it when I go wild.
Arisu, Kinuka, hold Mitama�s hand while licking her breasts The two replied with their eyes, and they hold Mitama�s hand on each side.
Misato-san, kiss Mitama on the cheeks, then lick her where she�s sensitive
Yes, it�s the nape and ears Misato-san replied with her own erogenous zones.
Ufufu, Mitama�s face is blushing! Does it feel that good to have sex with Kuromori-sama? Misato-san kisses Mitama�s cheeks then whispered.
aah, that�s.the pleasure is.
I understood about the pleasures of sex just earlier Misato-san.
It�s okay, let your heart free with Kuromori-sama, Mitama
i.
I know that you�re a patient and a hardworking girl Misato-san licks the back of Mitama�s ears.
Hyauu
Mitama�s always been watching me since I was a child, and I also have been watching Mitama grow
yes
Therefore, it�s okay. Let Kuromori-sama spoil you. He�s Kinuka, Arisu, and your Master Misato-san�s tongue crawls on Mitama�s nape.
Haa! aah! Hauu! Arisu and Kinuka continue to attack Mitama�s nipples too. I�m also speeding up my hips.
Hyaa! I! I�m flying! Sweat floats from Mitama�s skin. The milky smell of a woman�s sweat and the smell of sour love nectar. The body of a woman nearing ecstasy brings a lewd smell to the room.
Go on, fly! Fly! Mitama! I put myself on a spurt. Gucho, gucho, gucho. My erect penis violates Mitama�s insides as love nectar splashes.
aah! aah! Mitama�s mouth flaps, breathing heavily.
It feels goodd! aah! I�m flying! I�m flying! I�m flying! Kyauun! Her whole body convulsed. She came intensely. Her vagina tightened, twitched.squeezing my penis.
Kyaann! She bends her body like a bow and I push my hips further. Arisu and Kinuka are holding her hands, and so she didn�t move that much.
Hauu, hauu, Hauu, I�m still flying Mitama�s ecstasy burst lasted for a minute. Before long.
Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Mitama fell exhausted, sweating all over. Even so, I can feel the fire inside her body still burning. Mitama�s nature in sex is greedy as she�s got this amazing body. She didn�t know that until now.
Mitama loves you too Mitama whispers.
Kuromori-sama.Arisu-sama.Kinuka.and. Mitama looked at Misato-san.
I loved Misato-sama all this time.and in the future too Misato-san said.
I�ll only be away from home for five years. Wait for me
Yes, Misato-sama Then, Mitama looked up at me.
Kuromori-sama, I have a request. In five years, please.
I know. Someday, Misato-san will.no, I�ll take Misato-san as my slave too I said.
But, Kruomri-sama, I will be a prostitute Misato-san doesn�t know her true fate.
That�s irrelevant. Once you�re done working, you can come to me. I�ll help you with the revival of the Kurama house. I looked at Misato-san in the eyes and tell her.
He doesn�t mind. I was also a prostitute before Katsuko-nee said with a smile.
We�ll prepare a place for Misato-san to return. Our place is Misato-san�s home Now, in this bed. It�s Mitama, Kinuka, Arisu, and Misato-san. I�d make love with these girls again, but.
Thank you very much, Kuromori-sama. Misato-san spills tears.
Misato-samaa! Kinuka also cried. Arisu too.
Kinuka, don�t cry! Mitama told her sister.
We haven�t satisfied our master yet! Kinuka�s next! It�s your turn to serve!
Yes, Mitama-oneesama! Kinuka wipes off her tears.
Misato-sama, please watch my wonderful sex performance with Kuromori-sama No, it�s not acrobatics or anything.
Kuromori-sama, please take care of Kinuka Mitama told me.
Yeah, I know I haven�t ejaculated yet. I pulled my penis from Mitama�s insides.
Dear, I�d feel sorry for her if you keep her waiting I turned to Katsuko-nee. Then, Katsuko-nee�s embracing Karen�s back.
Now that we�re done with the Kurama house.so. Right.I have no more reason to have sex with just the Kurama and Anjou sisters
Let Karen-san join in too Karen looked at us worriedly.
Right. Karen, come here. Let�s all have sex together! Chapter 1109. S x Trend Another Three Way S x Chapter 1109. S x Trend Another Three Way S x
Arisu, take off Karen�s clothes I ordered.
Yes, Kuromori-sama! Arisu gets off the bed and goes to Karen, whose in Katsuko-nee�s embrace.
Come, Karen
Yes, Arisu-oneesama I took Karen�s virginity last night, and so she�s ready.
I�ll help out too Katsuko-nee also joins in undressing Karen. Meanwhile.
Let�s have sex, Kinuka I embraced Kinuka.
Kuromori-sama, if possible, I want it in this pose The young combat girl gets on all fours. Yeah, I had a cowgirl position with Arisu, and then Missionary with Mitama and Misato-san. Maybe I should go from behind Kinuka.
Okay, raise your ass a bit higher
Like this? Kinuka moves her ass to my front. Her cute anus and leaking slit is exposed. I feel that Mitama or Katsuko-nee, who are taller and have a good body proportion, is much more stable when going in with the rear entry position, but. Doing it with a petite girl like Kinuka isn�t bad either. If I hold her in my arms from behind, I can carry her whole body like that.
Please enjoy, Kuromori-sama Kinuka swings her ass bashfully.
Yeah I rub my glans on Kinuka�s slit.
Here I go I insert my penis into her small slit.
Mugii Kinuka bends her back, enduring my invading penis.
Let�s take it slow I grab Kinuka�s thin hips and then slowly go deeper into her warm and moist pussy.
It went inside that girl too. The observing prostitute candidate, Asahina-san, muttered. I see. they can see my penis buried deep inside better than when doing it in a missionary position. In the cowgirl position, the woman can control the insertion, but. I�m doing it with Kinuka in a doggy style position, it�s a pose where the man violates the woman.
Kyauu! Go in deeper! Please! It�s only been a week since she discovered sex, and so her vagina isn�t accustomed to a man invading it yet. Even so, Kinuka invites me to go deeper.
Yeah, Kinuka I shove my hips in.
Higyauu My tip touched the deepest part of Kinuka. Kinuka�s insides drip out love nectar, going through my penis, and then it drips down from my balls to the bedsheets.
Haa, haa, haa, haa Kinuka�s breathing roughly. The smooth skin of this young girl is burning hot in sex.
To think that even that small girl can have sex Asahina-san mutters again. As for the other two prostitute cadets, Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san, they can�t speak as the lewd sex is happening to them in succession. Even so, they�re still watching. The three of them are watching what�s happening on the bed. Misato, who I creampied, Mitama who reached climax. And, Kinuka and I, entwined like animals.
That�s right. Even girls of her age can already have sex Katsuko-nee told the three cadets.
If someone of her age can take it, then, a year younger won�t make that much of a difference Karen, who�s already naked, stands there. She�s hiding her chest, embarrassed. Her smooth mound of venus is exposed. I can see her slit. It looks like from someone of her age.
Arisu, bring Karen here
Certainly. Let�s go, Karen
Yes, Arisu-oneesama The two beauties get on the bed. I . I�m still grabbing Kinuka�s hips, I�m not moving my hips intensely. I try to grind my glans on her uterus, moving my hips round and round while it�s buried deep.
Fugyuu Kinuka�s moans are unique.
Karen, grab Kinuka�s breasts. Arisu, kiss her I ordered.
Yes, Kinuka, let�s kiss Arisu immediately kissed Kinuka. However, Karen.
Err, uhm It�s another person�s body, furthermore, it�s Kinuka, the bodyguard of the Kurama house. That�s how Karen sees it. She must have some resistance to touching her chest.
I do not mind. Those are Master�s orders, we�re both Kuromori-sama�s slaves now, and so please do your duties Kinuka told Karen while sweating on her forehead.
Yes, if you�d excuse me Karen touches Kinuka�s breasts as she�s violated while on all fours. Her breasts face downwards, swaying around, you can feel the volume and weight with that.
How does it feel? I asked.
It�s soft and warm Karen replied.
Yeah, that�s because Kinuka�s body is on fire
On fire?
That means I�m aroused Kinuka replied to Karen.
Kuromori-sama�s going so intensely, not minding that I�m in a bit of pain Yeah, Kinuka�s just as healthy as her sister, and the lust inside her is also boiling. She might be able to climax after her one week experience of sex.
Okay, I�m gonna go harder. Arisu, Karen, watch Kinuka�s embarrassing faces from the front for me The weakness of doing it from behind is that you can�t see the face of your partner. And so, Arisu and Karen will do it for me.
Mitama and I are watching from here, Kinuka Misato-san told her former servant. Good, I. I grabbed Kinuka�s hips and grind my hips grandly. Changing from a slow and rhythmic to a piston movement.
Hagii! Hagii! Hagii! Hagii! Kinuka moans.
Cry more for me! Kinuka! I slapped Kinuka�s small ass.
Mogii! Mogii! Mahii! Kinuka�s skin turned sweaty.
Are you okay Kinuka? Does it hurt? Arisu asks Kinuka.
No, I feel more pleasure instead! Pigii! She might be like Michi. A masochist.
Hahii! More! More!
Sure I slam in my hips even more intensely. The prostitute candidates watch the wild sex, and Kinuka, who�s pleased with it in blank amazement. It�s obvious. These girls only see us as a high school boy, and a small girl being raped. That petite girl is much younger than them, and she�s trembling in the pleasures of sex.
Agii! Papii! Funii! Mukyuun! I cover Kinuka from behind and grab her breasts. I grind her nipples with my fingers. I licked her sweating back.
Kyauu! I feel shivers from that! It makes me shiver! Uhiipii! Her back seems to be an erogenous zone. Kinuka makes more incomprehensible screams.
Look, Karen. Kinuka�s in pleasure
Yes, Arisu-oneesama Arisu and Karen watch Kinuka�s situation on her front.
You girls will become like this soon. He loves making his partners feel pleasure than himself Katsuko-nee told the two.
No matter how embarrassing it is, if you feel pleasure, then you have to tell him. You have to release your mind, okay?
Yes
Certainly The young ladies replied to Katsuko-nee. Puchu, buchu, guchu. Kinuka�s insides are quite loosened up.
Kii! Kyuu! Hauuwaa Yeah, it�s narrow, tight, and it sucks me in. But.
Kinuka, I�m also getting to know you I changed the angle of my penis and then her walls puffed up. Let�s focus and rub this.
Kyauu! not there! I knew it. This is her weak point.
Pagii! Pogii! Mukii! Ajapaa! Kinuka�s pussy tightened up.
No more! I can�t do this anymore! No more! Hii! Hii! Muhii! Ah. She�s about to cum.
Hii, hii, kii!
What�s wrong, is it painful, Kinuka? Seeing Kinuka wheezing. Arisu asks worriedly.
Noo, It feels good! It feels good! Kinuka! Kinuka�s about to fly! Hii!
It�s okay, Arisu-sama. Mitama experienced the same thing earlier Mitama smiled at Arisu.
Kuromori-sama�s about to teach Kinuka the pleasures of being a woman I speed up my hips.
Kyauu! Gyauu! Myuhii! Uhii! Kinuka pushed her head on the bed, trying to endure the wave of pleasure. However.
Hyaa! Kyaa!Uhaa! In the end, the huge wave mows down everything.
Kinuka? Arisu and Karen are watching.
Ojou-sama! Uhyokamuhyokaburiburibamuhaa! Kinuka screamed something I couldn�t understand, then she reached climax.
aah! Appurike, mappurii mama, punipunii! She bends her back like a kitten, then twitched continuously. She�s squeezing my penis but I held it.
Hyaa! Shioshio! Paa! After a minute of climax, Kinuka fell exhausted.
Kinuka, if you�re my sister, then why can�t you express your feelings a bit more legibly? Mitama said as Kinuka made such a unique moan, but. Kinuka�s still drowning in ecstasy, her senses haven�t come back yet. I.
Karen, come here I pull out my penis from Karen�s insides. I could ejaculate right away by now. Karen just lost her virginity last night, so I don�t want her to suffer for long.
Go, Karen, it�s your turn
Yes, please take care of me The young girl sits her naked body on the bed.
Kuromori-sama, please use this pillow Misato remembered what I did to her so she brings out a pillow. Yeah, as of now, Karen. She should go with a missionary for now.
Thanks, come here, Karen. Put your butt in this pillow and lie down
O-Okay Karen saw Misato have sex with me so she immediately did what she�s told.
Spread your legs wide
Certainly The young lady spreads her legs. I get on top of Karen�s small body. Karen�s body is sweating. I sniffed Karen�s damp hair.
Yes, this smell good
Thank you very much
Yeah, I�ll cum right away so it won�t be long
Okay I kissed Karen on the lips. Then, I groped her still developing breasts, licked her nipples. Then, I checked Karen�s slit. It seems wet enough, but I know how narrow this place is last night. I exposed Karen�s clitoris and licked it.
Auu Karen trembled. Her love nectar drips out. Good.
I�m putting it in
Yes
I�m going to cum inside Karen
Please satisfy yourself Karen looked up at me and said.
Karen will be Kuromori-sama�s lifetime slave
Yeah, I�ll be sure to give you my love I pushed my erect penis into Karen�s entrance.
uu It�s going in. Yeah, women have different insides. The temperature, the moisture, and the feeling of the meat. The angle where the penis goes in too.
karen!
nn! The young girl desperately endures the man�s invasion. Even so, she stares at me, she�s not looking away. At the man violating her.
O-Ouch The torn hymen still probably remains there. It must hurt her when my penis rubs. Even so, I go in deeper.
aa. aah, uu!
Karen, keep at it Arisu holds Karen�s hand.
Yes! Karen replies courageously. My penis invades Karen�s insides the second time. I forcibly open her narrow vagina to my shape. It goes in. It�s tight. It is clamping. aah. My penis has been holding back from ejaculating.
karen. Then, as soon as my glans reached Karen�s uterus.
i�m cumming! Karen!
please give it to me! Karen and I stare at each other. I stare at Karen�s big eyes.
uu.I�m cumming! Dopyuu! My hot liquid blows out like a water pistol
aah, it�s so warm! Karen can feel the hot semen pouring in her womb. Dopyuu. Dopyuupyuu! The second and third wave defiles Karen�s womb.
aah, Karen. It feels good. I�m happy that I can ejaculate inside you I continue ejaculating while groping Karen�s breasts.
Yes, thank you for ejaculating inside me Karen also said while accumulating tears.
Right. You went for the best outcome where you have sex with her while ready to ejaculate anytime to make sure that you don�t hurt Karen-san�s body Katsuko-nee said. I thought that Karen�s vagina won�t be able to endure if I use intense pistons, since she�s still wounded from her deflowering. However.
I can�t believe this
That guy, came inside that girl?
What are you going to do if she gets pregnant? Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san, the three prostitute candidates. They�re shocked that I had sex with Karen and that I ejaculated inside her.
There�s no problem. If I become pregnant, then I�ll give birth to the child Karen replied while looking at me.
Yeah, you�re right. There�s no problem I said, then sniffed Karen�s hair again. I continue to pour semen into Karen�s womb.
It�s about time you girls understand. Our world is different from the ones you lived in Katsuko-nee told the three.
And, the three of you already stepped into this world. Don�t use your common sense in that world She smiled at the three.
Karen, I�m pulling out
YEs I gave Karen another tight embrace. Then, I pulled out my penis.
uu I slowly pull out and then it comes out of her narrow hole. Immediately after, semen spills out from Karen�s young slit. Yeah, it�s still mixed with blood. We�re able to have second sex even when she�s hurt. Karen remains spreading her legs, exhausted. She has no energy to close her legs. Therefore, the three prostitute candidates looked at Karen�s pussy that I used up.
This will be you girls after you lose your virginities Katsuko-nee told Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san.
Now that you�ve seen it you understand it now, right? If a girl as small as Karen can do it, then it would be easy for you girls Their faces turned pale.
As mentioned earlier but, we�re going with the creampie on an unsafe day, with a chance of becoming pregnant after losing virginity Then, she spoke to Arisu and the girls.
What�s wrong girls? His penis is still smeared.
Ah, yes, we�ll clean it up right away
Arisu, let�s do it Arisu and Misato gave me cleanup fellatio right away.
That�s right, you have to clean it up right away, or else, it will only be troublesome for the next one, right? Katsuko-nee? The next one?
You can still go for another round before lunch, right? Katsuko-nee comes over the bed, smiling.
Just lie down, and I�ll do everything Katsuko-nee said, then she took off her underwear.
I want to show these girls how a real prostitute of the Black Forest have sex when serious before they lose their virginity Katsuko-nee embraced and kissed me. Then, she pushed me down. After that. I didn�t know what went on. Katsuko-nee embraced me, wrapped me.
If you feel like cumming then cum anytime you want Katsuko-nee�s beautiful body danced on top of me. I grabbed Katsuko-nee�s voluptuous breasts. Drank Katsuko-nee�s saliva. Then toyed around Katsuko-nee�s pussy�s complex wriggling. I can�t see anyone but Katsuko-nee. There were girls in the room, girls in the bed, but. They all disappeared from my consciousness. Ooh, this feeling of her skin, her breasts, the smell of her sweat, her insides. It�s Katsuko-nee. I�m having sex with Katsuko-nee. We�re making love. I. I.
I�m cumming! Katsuko-nee! Cumming! Cumming! I�m cumming!
Let it out! Make me pregnant! Wrapped in such happiness where there�s no unease, no fear. I released my semen inside Katsuko-nee to my heart�s content. I don�t know what was happening, I just ejaculated, and my head was filled with white.
Kuromori-sama�s making such a cute face I hear Arisu mutter.
That�s right. He�s still considerate of you girls, and that�s why I have to force him to set himself free. He goes forcing himself too much all the time after all Katsuko-nee said while embracing me. I bury my face into Katsuko-nee�s huge breasts and fell exhausted. I can�t even speak.
Are we forcing him? Mitama asks.
I didn�t mean it like that. It�s just that he�s always considerate of beginners. Therefore, since I�m a much more senior in sex, I have to let him loose. If you girls feel his skin more, you�ll gradually learn it Katsuko-nee said.
I see. Kuromori-sama endured it when doing it with Mitama-san and Kinuka-san, to not burden my body I hear Karen�s voice.
He�s the Master, and yet, he�s never selfish when it comes to sex. By the way, you girls
Yes, what is it?
How long are you going to call him Kuromori-sama? Katsuko-nee asks Arisu.
Arisu-san and Mitama-san, you�re his slaves, so calling him Kuromori-sama is weird, isn�t it? Then.
Kinuka and I thought of calling him Master, but. Mitama said.
Michi-san did already claim on the Master(Goshujinsama), call, and she said that she�s the only one who can call Kuromori-sama that way Michi.
That�s Michi-sama�s vested interests Kinuka said.
Oh, I see. Speaking of which, I think you girls already know but the girls before you all have a different way of calling him Nei goes with Yo-chan, Megu uses Yoshi-kun, Onii-chan for Mana, and Agnes calls me Papa.� Then, Misuzu Danna-sama, Ruriko Onii-sama, Michi Master, Edie Darling, then Rei-chan calls me Onii-chama when we�re alone Tsukiko calls me Kou-sama, Yomi uses Sensei, Luna goes with Nii-san, Koyomi-chan calls me Kuromori-san Ai uses Yoshida-kun, Kana-senpai calls me Nobu, Mariko goes with Kou, then Haiji calls me Schatz, when we�re alone. Then Eri and Rie calls me Onii-san Minaho-neesan calls me Yoshinobu, or Kou, depending on the situation. Margo-san calls me Yoshinobu-kun now. Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Shou-neechan calls me Dear And Yukino calls me You idiot.
I think you girls should be deciding on how you want to call him, right? Katsuko-nee said gently. Chapter 1110. S x Trend Cut Your Heart Out Chapter 1110. S x Trend Cut Your Heart Out
Now then Katsuko-nee whispers to my ear while we�re still connected.
Ignore the three for a while Ignore the prostitute cadets?
It�s for their sake. Don�t look at them, okay?
O-Okay I replied whisperingly. I don�t know what�s going on, but if Katsuko-nee says so.
Then, I�m pulling out. There we go! Katsuko-nee who�s on top of me pulls out my penis from her vagina.
Look at this! He�s at his third shot already and yet, there�s still so much! Katsuko-nee purposely spreads her legs and showed Sumitomo-san and the girls my white liquid dripping from her slit.
Misato-san, Karen-san, come here. Can you stand now?
Yes
I�m coming right away Misato-san and Karen line up with Katsuko-nee in the middle. All of them are naked. That figure of them with my semen dripping from their crotch to their legs.
Maybe someone among us would get pregnant. If it was me, then that�s lucky. Although, it�s also possible that the three of us get lucky Katsuko-nee purposely shows it to Sumitomo-san and the girls to shock them. Katsuko-nee gave her instructions so I�m not looking at their shocked expressions, but.
I�ll clean it up
Me too Mitama and Kinuka come over to give me cleanup fellatio.
Oh, No need. We�re all going to the bath now Katsuko-nee said.
Everyone�s sweaty and filled with various sticky liquids all around right? So let�s go clean ourselves up before eating dinner. Yeah, I guess. Arisu, Misato, Mitama, Kinuka, Karen, and Katsuko-nee. I had sex with all of them for now. I only came inside Misato, Karen, and Katsuko-nee, but.
This establishment has the room temperature adjusted to make sure that you�re okay even when naked, and so let�s go to the bath naked Katsuko-nee said.
Minaho-ojousama should have it ready
Does this basement facility have a large bath? Arisu asks.
Of course. Our customers are quite of age, and so most of them prefer to use a large bath than the private room�s shower Katsuko-nee said.
The Black Forest was originally a social club among the high class in the politics and business, you know, something like a golf course where only the elite can enter
I see. After the play, everyone has to take a naked bath together Mitama said.
That�s right. Just after embracing your prostitute, you went home, running away, everyone else would laugh at you. They�ll say that you have no guts I guess that�s how it is. Therefore, even in our mansion, which was used as a brothel before. We also have a huge bath, even though each room has a shower room.
With that said, let�s all go take a bath! Katsuko-nee swings her ass and told us.
Karen, does it still hurt? I asked Karen, who just had her second sex with me. She just lost her virginity yesterday, then I came inside her again.
I�m okay. I can walk Karen�s keeping control of her hips that are in pain.
Karen, that won�t do. You have to answer with a smile at times like that Arisu told Karen with a gentle smile.
Kuromori-sama�s worried about your body. If you can bear it, then show a cute smile instead. If you can�t do that properly, then Kuromori-sama might give up on you
i�m very sorry! Karen apologized right away.
Smile!
Ah, yes! Karen forces herself to smile. Then, she speaks to me.
Karen is going to be okay. I.
Yeah, that�s cute, Karen. But don�t push yourself too hard
Okay Karen replied bashfully.
That�s right, Karen. If you smile, you�re much cuter than me, and so Kuromori-sama won�t abandon you
Arisu-sama Karen�s surprised.
Arisu-sama�s much cuter than me
Thank you. I also work hard every day so Kuromori-sama loves me. Therefore, you should do the same, Karen
Yes. I�ll devote myself too. Arisu-oneesama Arisu and Karen smiled at each other.
My, Arisu�s become an elder sister now Misato-san said smilingly.
Yes. Arisu is a big sister now. Mitama, Kinuka, you must not get spoiled by Kuromori-sama�s kindness, and you need to have the strong spirit to become more beautiful and sublime than before
I�ll carve that into my mind
I�ll devote myself! Mitama and Kinuka bowed to Arisu.
You�re all such good girls. You�re able to maintain yourselves even under tension. Compared to that. Katsuko-nee turned to Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san.
It�s going to be hard for you girls She smiled while saying that.
Come now, let�s take a bath. You girls should come too
Are we going to take a bath too? Asahina-san, the most thoughtless of the bunch, asked Katsuko-nee.
But, we�re not sweating
There�s no need for us to take a bath right now Shirahata-san and Sumitomo-san told Katsuko-nee.
Even if you�re okay with it, it�s a problem to him Katsuko-nee points at me.
You see, you�d want your bodies to be clean if you�re about to have sex, right? The three fell silent.
After bath and lunch, you girls will be deflowered one by one. You have to wash that part cleanly Katsuko-nee said smilingly. The three prostitute candidates froze.
Mitama-chan, command Katsuko-nee turned to Mitama.
Katsu! 1 Mitama released a strong Qi.
Stand! Sumitomo-san and the girls stood up by reflex.
We�re all going to take a bath! If you keep asking questions, I�m going to kick your butts!
Kick your butts! Kinuka also releases her bloodlust towards the prostitute cadets.
Okay, this way Katsuko-nee unlocks the door and leads the way. Wow, this is amazing. This huge bath in Minaho-neesan�s new brothel. One side of the wall is transparent. And it has the majestic image of Mount Fuji in that part.
What�s with this? We�re underground and in the outskirts of Tokyo.
The bathroom glass there is special polarized glass. There are three large LCD monitors lined up behind the glass at about three meters distance. Thus, you can see a 3D projection of the image from the monitor Katsuko-nee explained.
It�s showing the image of Mihono Matsubara as of now. We have others too, like the Nice Beach, or Snowy Alps, or the World Heritage Series I see.
Kuromori-sama, please wash Karen�s body Arisu calls me. Arisu and Karen, and Misato, went to the bathing area first. Mitama and Kinuka are watching the three prostitute cadets undress.
Yeah, I should I pour the shower on Karen�s slit and thighs, washing the semen I smeared on her. Then, Misato and Katsuko-nee too. Arisu and the girls are sticky from their love nectars.
Okay. Come here. Katsuko-nee
Oh, you sure?
Of course I�m already accustomed to washing women for the past six months. I wash each of them gently with the shower. Then.
Okay, come in
Walk faster! Mitama and Kinuka bring Sumitomo-san and the girls in.
Ignore them Oh right. Sumitomo-san and the girls probably don�t like it if I peek at their bodies. Therefore, I turned my back on them.
Okay, now come this way girls Katsuko-nee separates the three from us and brings them to the other side. The furthest from the entrance. Sumitomo-san and the girls can�t escape. Now then.
Mitama and Kinuka, you should wash off your sweat with the shower, come here
Certainly
Right away I returned to washing the girls.
The girls who already washed their bodies should go to the bath first since you might catch a cold
Yes, Kuromori-sama. Come, Karen
Yes, Arisu-oneesama Karen, Arisu, and Misato go to the tub. As for me, I pour water on Mitama�s back and ass.
Speaking of which. Earlier, Katsuko-nee mentioned a lot of stuff, but.
Which one?
Well, it�s about how you call me. Arisu still calls me Kuromori-sama, do you want to stay that way? Arisu.
That�s.something Karen, Mitama, and Kinuka and I will discuss later
Oh, I guess I washed Mitama�s crotch and thighs too.
I feel like each of us have a unique way of calling too
I see. As expected of Arisu-sama!
A fervent judgment No, I wonder about that. Mitama, Kinuka. Still.
Arisu�s become the leader of the group before anyone noticed I said. The Kurama house group is now complete. Maybe Misuzu�s frustrated since Karen, the girl she tried to take as her pet, is taken from her Kouzuki house group, but. Karen�s better with Arisu.
Arisu understands well enough the reason why I have become a prostitute and why she has to stay with Kuromori-sama Misato?
I�m a woman with a weak heart, and so Im not capable to lead the family. Arisu will inherit the Kurama house next-generation That�s. Yeah, Arisu�s been the one supporting Misato even from the beginning. She behaves courageously to support her timid sister. She�s still 13, but she�s got a strong heart.
That�s not true, I�m still a child compared to Misato-oneesama Arisu told her sister, but.
No, you already accepted Kuromori-sama, so you�re an adult now. Someday, Arisu will become pregnant and give birth to Kuromori-sama�s child, and that will be the next head of the Kurama house. That�s the ideal outcome Misato declared.
You don�t have to rush your decisions in that. We have a lot of time ahead of us I said.
That�s right, Onee-sama. Five years later, Kuromori-sama will open his arms for Misato-oneesama too Arisu told her sister.
Is that really okay? I will be a prostitute Misato looked at me once again.
That�s irrelevant. Didn�t I tell you earlier? I already prepared a place for Misato to return to I replied. Then.
Isn�t it obvious that he�s lying? He�s just saying whatever�s convenient, and saying whatever�s good for the moment! Asahina-san shout curses at me from the other side of the bathroom. Of course, I�m not looking back at her.
You�re an idiot if you believe him! After all, he�s an ally of the people in here! Oh, Asahina-san still. She still doesn�t understand the people in this organization. She doesn�t agree with them.
Either way, he�s just trying to deceive you! Misato;
No, Kuromori-sama is not like that She replies calmly.
Why? You can tell what�s going on after watching what�s happened, right?
Asahina-san, you�re the one who should understand Kuromori-sama after watching all that he�s done
Huh? Why? Why? Why? The only thing that guy�s done is have sex with all of you girls Asahina-san�s anger echoes in the room.
He�s just irresponsible! He even came inside you, and that elementary girl! He�s messed up! He�s a beast that needs leashing! He�s that kind of man! Yeah, well. That�s how it looks like from an ordinary eye.
All we�ve done is make love fairly Arisu replies.
Normally, Mitama, Kinuka, and I also receive ejaculations in our womb
you�ll get pregnant with that! Are you girls stupid?
If I make a child, then I�m happy. I�ll give birth to it gladly
Geez, how is it that you girls don�t get it! aah! You girls are stupid! Idiot! Fools! Asahina-san�s roars are close to screams already.
Stop it Sumitomo-san speaks.
The people here are different from us. They�re all insane
Right, they�re not normal Shirahata-san said.
Oh my, this is getting quite noisy Then. Minaho-neesan, who�s naked, comes in from the entrance. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san are with her, they�re naked too.
Don�t look at Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san either Katsuko-nee whispered to me.
Yeah I nodded lightly.
What�s wrong, Asahina-san. You�re not going to say that you don�t want to become a prostitute this late in the game, are you? Minaho-neesan purposely agitates her.
I never wanted to! As if I wanted this to happen! I don�t want it! I don�t want to stay here! I want to go home! Asahina-san gushed out her feelings.
Okay. Then go back home now Minaho-neesan said smilingly.
However, you can do it after experiencing sex. After your virginity is deflowered, and your womb is filled with the smell of a man�s semen.That�s when you can go home
that�s. Asahina-san�s speechless.
Is that for Asahina-san�s father�s debts? Sumitomo Momoka-san asks.
Of course, I�ll recover the full amount. Even if you lost your virginity, I still sent you back home. But, Asahina-san�s home will collapse for sure Minaho-neesan laughs.
That�s cruel Shirahata Setsuna-san muttered.
Oh, what is? Shirahata-san, want to drop off and go home? Of course, you�ll still need to graduate from your virginity
I will not back off Shirahata-san�s voice is filled with strength.
I know that if I go back home, my Father and my family will be in trouble
What about Sumitomo-san? Minaho-neesan asks.
I won�t go back this late. But. Sumitomo Momoka-san said.
But, if Asahina-san were to drop out.uhm, can you spare her from sex at least
That�s right, or at least give her contraceptives!
To think that she would lose her virginity to a man she doesn�t even love and that there�s a chance of her becoming pregnant too Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san plead to Minaho-neesan.
No. I won�t allow that Minaho-neesan said.
Haa. you sure are hopeless. It�s unfortunate for us but I�ll have to eliminate the three of you She sighed loudly and said.
Of course, even if you girls are disqualified. Your virginities will still be taken away. You�ll have sex with Kou, have him cum inside you, and then you can go home. You can die a dog�s death together with your family. You�ll see your whole family die disastrously knowing that you didn�t persevere enough
Why? Why? Why? Why does Nozomi have to go through such hell? Asahina-san screams loudly.
Who knows? Maybe you were just unlucky. The business failed, and the debt got too big that your family got involved, and so your fathers were at fault.
Don�t speak badly of our fathers! Sumitomo Momoka-san told Minaho-neesan.
I don�t want someone like you to speak badly of my Father
Me too, I agree with Sumitomo-san Shirahata-san has anger in her words.
Kurama-san, Misato-san I mean. What do you think? Minaho-neesan asks Misato.
I think that your father, Kurama-san, is a hopeless man who�s just trash, but, what do you think of my opinion?
I think that Kuromori Minaho-sama�s right Misato replies.
Do you not feel frustrated that this woman�s bad-mouthing your Father? Asahina-san shouts at Misato.
It�s the truth. If Father was a decent man, then he wouldn�t have collapsed the Kurama house, and we wouldn�t be in Kuromori-sama�s care now Misato said.
But, but, but, it�s frustrating, isn�t it? This woman! Asahina-san can�t hold back her feelings from bursting anymore. However, Misato;
Whatever opinion Kuromori Minaho-sama has for my Father is her freedom. I have nothing to tell her in regards to that matter She replies calmly.
Stupid! Idiot! Fool! Asahina Nozomi-san curses Misato.
Well then, what about you Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san. Do you think that your Fathers are scums? Tokuda Sonoko-san;
My Father was a kind one, but, Minaho-san�s right
My Father was a scum. I won�t deny that Kurosawa-san replies
Hey, it�s your Fathers! Tossing such insults on your father, are you insane? You girls are making me furious! Stupid! Asahina-san gets angry at Tokuda-san too.
You need to get yourself together Kurosawa-san speaks in a low tone.
Minaho-san has a hold of our lives long ago. If you make her angry, your life is lost. If it�s just Sonoko-chan and my life, then that�s okay, but, you girls also have your Fathers and your family�s life tied to you! Try to be careful with what you say and hold back
Or you will actually die Tokuda-san said.
If not, your memories could be tampered with, then change you to a different person. Just like what happened to Otome-chan Tendou Otome was so obsessed with her, but now she�s completely forgotten her, that must be shocking to Tokuda-san.
Minaho-san decides all the rules in this place. Even if you keep screaming to do this, do that, nothing will happen Kurosawa-san said.
It�s something so simple, and yet, why can�t the three of you understand? Anything I want to happen will happen in this place, girls who can�t are kicked off. I can�t run a brothel unless I do that Minaho-neesan said.
It�s nothing unreasonable. If I were to give you free will, then my customers will be slaughtering all of us to seal our mouths That�s.
Our place is a high-class brothel that entertains only the leaders in politics and business, see? There�s no way we would be selling off stupid women in our business Minaho-neesan laughed.
Prostitutes who get the wrong idea about themselves, where they�re just a pitiable woman who sells her body to customers, but you see, the customers they deal with are rich and powerful, right? They misunderstand?
Because the people they entertain are big-shots, they think that they�re also big-shots, and sooner or later, they look down on their customers, and in extreme cases, they speak their opinions on their customer�s work, interrupt business, and well, it often happens during the world-history level of stuff. Prostitutes or favorite concubines cause the collapse of a house, or a country, because of their actions in their discretion Oh, right. People who come to the Black Forest are in the class of Jii-chan�s colleagues.
Therefore, we take down any girls who seem like they�ll become arrogant. If our prostitute caused some decline in some family, we will lose our other customers, and to seal off the shame of that family, that would mean slaughtering everyone in the brothel
Reality is harsh. That�s the reason why we�re thorough with our final test in our prostitute candidates. Especially in selecting the personality Katsuko-nee said.
Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san have no problems. Both of them are ready for it. Kurama Misato-san is okay too. You�re finally showing a good face Minaho-neesan said.
Yes, Kuromori-sama showed me the path to take Misato looked at me.
Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka, and Mizushima Karen-san is treated well, and so I have no need to worry
I see. That�s great Minaho-neesan smiled at Misato.
Now then, the three of you pose a problem. She turned to Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san.
If you can�t even follow orders like give your virginity to Kou, then we can�t hire you. After all, you�re going to have sex with men who are dozens of times older than him. I will give orders such as you�ll entertain this customer tonight. You have no right of veto, and it would be rude to the customer if a prostitute refused, right? That�s true.
Uhm, I can understand what you�re trying to say, but. Sumitomo-san tries to reason it out, but.
I care not if you understand or agree with it, what I need is for you to follow. Absolute obedience Minaho-neesan said.
If you tell me to submit then I will, but.
Me too, I can endure it and accept. It�s for my family�s sake Shirahata-san and Sumitomo-san said.
But, Asahina-san.I don�t think she can
Yeah, this girl can�t hold herself back at all
Please let Asahina-san go home
I�m also asking for the same thing! Please let her go home without sex Hmm.
Katsuko. This is the education of postwar Democracy, right?
Yes, Ojou-sama, see it as a pathetic attitude Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee smiled wryly.
You girls, do you even understand what absolute obedience means? Sumitomo-san;
Of course! I�ll do what I�m told. That�s why, at least, Asahina-san.
Me too, I�ll follow unconditionally. So, please spare Asahina-san Shirahata-san said.
Kuaa! Katsu! Mitama released a strong Qi.
Does giving a condition to the other party mean absolute obedience?
It�s not! Kinuka also shouted.
Even bringing Tsukiko-san to them won�t do, they�re that dumb. Even when you change their personality, since their brain is too low intelligence, it�s beyond saving Minaho-neesan said.
Minaho-neesan, if you push them too hard on one side they�ll fall off I said.
They won�t. These girls have thick nerves that they won�t commit suicide no matter what. Although, they�re too bold that I never expected them to be this slow
Ojou-sama, this might be a failure
Right. That�s unfortunate, I guess we have to dispose of these three eeh?
To think that these girls don�t even understand their worth
You girls thought back at your place that you are much cuter and more beautiful, haven�t you? Katsuko-nee told the three.
But, you girls are nothing much
Ojou-sama�s right. I thought that a sporty girl like Sumitomo-san would sell, but.
If it�s someone with a firm body, wand with a much more beautiful one, then Mitama-san�s much better
Come here, Mitama-chan
Okay Katsuko-nee called. Mitama moves forward.
Shirahata-san has a good proportion, and so I thought it would be useful, but you can�t win against Katsuko in glamorousness
It�s not just the size of the breasts. I can only find the current Shirahata-san as a woman who will be Dead Tuna(inactive) during sex Yeah. I feel like she�s going to be like that.
Kruomori-sama, what does that mean? Arisu asks me.
Oh, it means a woman who lies down on the bed, as a fish unloaded on the harbor, a woman who�s not fun in sex
I see. Thank you Then, Minaho-neesan;
Now then, the problem is with Asahina-san, you look cute on the outside, and so I chose you, but.
Indeed. Ojou-sama, her cuteness isn�t even half of Arisu-chan and Karen-san
It�s a miscalculation. She�s far from cute, she�s got a savage personality where she just screams a lot. Asahina-san gets offended.
What the hell? If that�s the case, why don�t they become prostitutes instead of me? As soon as she says that.
Ha, ha, haa! On top of this slippery bathroom. She does various roundhouse kick poses. Her pivot leg doesn�t move at all.
These girls, unlike you, they have talents that would be put to waste if they become prostitutes Minaho-neesan said.
Unlike you girls, who doesn�t excel at anything Chapter 1111. S x Trend Release your Pride Chapter 1111. S x Trend Release your Pride
Now then, how are the talentless girls like you going to survive from now on? Minaho-neesan asks Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san.
You�re the ones who�re forcing us to prostitute ourselves! Sumitomo-san said.
That�s right. We don�t remember asking you to make us prostitutes! Shirahata-san said sullenly.
I don�t want a conversation like we�re high school students breaking up and then saying You�re the one who confessed to me and I just went along with it until now Minaho-neesan laughs.
What I did was to give you girls a chance to deal with your family debts. I told you that if you work as a prostitute, then you can get paid with enough money that your father needs
That�s right, that�s why we.
We came here, enduring all sorts of things Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san said. Asahina-san�s too stirred up that she can�t even speak.
And that�s all you did, now what of it? MInaho-neesan retorts.
You girls are not prostitutes yet
That�s.well.we can�t do anything about it
We�re inexperienced!
But, Shirahata-san, Asahina-san, and I received training everyday
That�s right, we�re putting on effort! The two said. Minaho-neesan started laughing.
Did you hear that Katsuko? These girls are putting on some effort, they say
They truly are some troublesome girls, Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee smiled wryly.
Girls who actually put on effort don�t say those words
Yes, besides, your attitude during the lecture isn�t even good by any standards That�s right. I saw them from the cameras earlier. They weren�t focusing on Tamayo-san�s lessons at all. Only Misato, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san listen earnestly and take notes.
aah! Isn�t that obvious? we�re still high school girls! We�re yet to fall in love, and yet, we�re taken to this hell-like place! Telling us to become prostitutes, don�t kid with me! Asahina-san blows out from her silence again.
Oh? I was also in high school when I started Katsuko-nee said.
I was just the same as Asahina-san, a prostitute at first-year in high school. How do I say it, I was kidnapped, raped, and turned into a prostitute, and there was no training back in my time. I was sent to the real deal without warning. Where if I can�t fulfill the kind of sex my partner asks for, they�ll beat me up. I�m forced to learn sex techniques. And all while I was at your age Katsuko-nee�s speaking softly, but it�s filled with the weight of truth from her personal experience.
There were a lot of girls kidnapped and brought in like me. There were also girls like Asahina-san who screams hysterically, but, they were all raped, beaten up, hurt.Those were men who love watching women in pain, in suffering, who cry and faint in agony. They all had their mind and body exhausted, and died
It was hell back then Minaho-neesan sighed.
As for me, I was 12 when they kidnapped me. They raped me and turned me into a prostitute. Of course, it was all forced. They forced me to entertain customers every day, even at that age, and they were all perverts. Yes, I�m also a former prostitute Minaho-neesan said. The three fell silent.
Unlike you girls, I was a victim of crime before I became a prostitute. They only kidnapped me, my parents were never paid for the work we did. I had to have sex with customers and I received no compensation. They took things away from me, and in the end, I never met my parent alive again. They kept me in confinement, and I lost my mother not knowing what happened or when
Me too, I never my family again. I can�t meet them anymore after experiencing that hell Katsuko-nee said.
Look Minaho-neesan showed the wound in her stomach.
In the end, my body can�t bear a child anymore. I got pregnant, then aborted, and the surgery failed. The child in my stomach died. I was also close to death. No, many prostitutes died similarly Minaho-neesan�s sister was among those.
And so, sorry to tell you but we don�t pity you girls. We also went through our own hell Minaho-neesan said.
are you trying to make us feel the same way just because you also had a bitter experience? Shirahata-san said.
You and I are similar? Which part? Minaho-neesan speaks in displeasure.
Were you girls kidnapped? No, Your parents know that you�re in this place. And, you also understand what it means to become a prostitute, and that�s why you�re here, right?
that�s.
Furthermore, your fathers receive an advance payment from me! Katsuko and I sold our bodies but we didn�t receive any money! We had some unthinkable hardships to go through before we were paid for our work!
After Minaho-ojousama�s body became unable to work as a prostitute, she became the manager of the brothel, and that�s when we prostitutes received an improvement in our labor conditions Katsuko-nee said.
That�s right, it�s inevitable. Since I couldn�t work as a prostitute anymore, they would kill me if not for another talent I excel in. They would�ve disposed of me already Minaho-neesan.
It was much more painful than hell. Even so, I didn�t die. I have something I have to finish after all Her revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke, the man who made them fall to that hell.
Therefore, the brothel I have now is much easier than back then. First, we don�t make middle school girls work for us. There won�t be any prostitutes who were from my age when I started. And, we�re never sending anyone out abruptly, there will always be training. Those who didn�t train will have different mental stability as a prostitute
Seriously, compared to the old days, this is already a paradise for them. Ojou-sama Katsuko-nee said.
Ojou-sama and my experience was just a violent rape, but, what we�re preparing for these girls is proper training
You probably don�t know how painful it is to get beaten up, tied up, and get covered with bruise all over while being deflowered Minaho-neesan said.
I. Tokuda-san speaks.
Oh, Tokuda-san knows. She�s just like Katsuko and me. Kurosawa-san saw it so she knows how cruel it can be
Therefore, I prepared a separate program for you girls Katsuko-nee told Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san.
We requested some of our trustworthy seniors to train you so your past experience doesn�t become a trauma Yeah, it�s impossible with me after all. Tokuda-san�s father�s allies raped her, and Kurosawa-san watched all that. It has to be a person with a strong paternity feel, someone who�s much older than their Fathers.
Uhm, Kuromori Minaho-sama, Katsuko-sama. I�m happy that Kuromori-sama�s my first time. I�m able to offer my chastity in one of the best gentlemen. I�m thankful for that Misato bowed her head to Minaho-neesan.
I�m glad that you understand, Misato-san Minaho-neesan said.
I�ll have Kou train you from here on, so learn more from him
Yes I mean, I�m the only one Misato-san will have sex with. I�ll impregnate her in a few years, then she�ll retire from prostitution. At the same time, Kurama house will be restored. That�s Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan�s plan.
In the end, Kou�s the best firstime partner. He�s not getting rash by getting absorbed in his desires
That�s right. Ojou-sama. If this were an ordinary man, he�d probably leave much more horrible damage in the woman�s body
He�s able to do it right with Karen-san too Minaho-neesan said. Karen touched her abdomen.
Yes, he was gentle
So, what do you think Kare-san, can you continue being Kou�s sex slave from here on? Karen;
I already am Kuromori-sama�s sex slave. I�ll continue my efforts so I�m loved for the rest of my life She answered right away.
Seriously. All of Kou�s slaves are good girls. And they�re all cute and clever. He never picks up useless girls
Yes, Ojou-sama. Everyone�s in the bathroom, naked, and yet, he never looks at Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san at all Katsuko-nee brings out her card.
Well of course. If you have all these charming girls around you, why would you look at these three?
If only they have a little bit of something
Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san, they only have good looks and bodies, but they have no sexiness nor charm at all
Even their appearance isn�t that great. Compared to the girls around Kou
Well, of course, an idol of a rural school is not that much of a big deal in this place Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee are just throwing insults.
But, Ojou-sama. Maybe if Sumitomo-san and the girls lose their virginity, they might change a little, don�t you think?
It would be a problem if they don�t, because, if they�re that useless, they would be sent back to their homes Minaho-neesan said.
Girls who have only good looks, but no sexiness, no charm, is not suited as a prostitute in our place
But, let�s be honest here, that doesn�t mean that they can just come home like that, right? If we do that, that would also mean that their fathers will have to give back Ojou-sama her money
Yes, their family business will become bankrupt, both their parents will fall to ruin, and will commit double suicide. I�m sorry for them but it�s inevitable. We�re not doing charity work here
In business, I don�t mind it, but, they were families that were originally about to collapse until Ojou-sama gave them the chance Katsuko-nee said.
That�s right. They had the chance, and the problem was these girls couldn�t make it Minaho-neesan looked at the three prostitute candidates.
When I was at your age, I�m unable to work as a prostitute anymore, so I turned to management instead. I worked desperately every day. I literally survived through it. I never acted or spoke anything that would give me a poor impression on my superiors like you girls. If they hate me, they�ll just kill me. At the same time, I never gave them the opportunity. If they did, they�ll take everything away again Even now, MInaho-neesan never shows her weakness to other people.
Kukuku, this is hell to you girls? Just how mild is your life before? Try to have some tension. Well, it might be too late for you anyway Minaho-neesan;
The decision will be passed after your sex experience with Kou this afternoon, by that I mean how we will deal with you girls
Losing your virginity to him will be your final aptitude test. If that didn�t go well, then everything is gone Katsuko-nee said with a smile. Right. We�re already past the level of conversation of not wanting to have sex with me, or If you�re dropping off then go back to your homes Rather, the act of sex with me is already part of the course. Where their deflowering situation will be in the close examination and will be rated. Minaho-neesan will give the prostitute aptitude inspection on Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san.
You girls may not be listening, but several days ago, you were taught all about how you welcome and greet your customers in our brothel Minaho-neesan said.
Earlier, Misato-san did it properly, didn�t she? Were you girls watching? Yeah, Misato greeted me as a prostitute and behaved like one. That�s the proof that she�s listening to Katsuko-nee and Tamayo-san�s lessons.
So, it�s natural that you three can do it properly too, right? Katsuko-nee laughs.
This is why we never shouted at you girls even when you have such bad attitude during lessons Oh, Tamayo-san did too. Tamayo-san who was so harsh on Mana and yet.she didn�t scold these prostitute candidates who were just absent-minded, scribbling, fiddling with their hair.
This is not a school and we�re not your teachers. If you want to survive, then do something by yourself Minaho-neesan said sharply. The three prostitute cadets froze in place, they didn�t react. Well, I�m not looking at them so I�m not sure about the signs. Anyway, I dip in the bath with Misato and my women and warmed our bodies. Then, we left the bath ahead of the prostitute cadets. Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka, and Karen are with me. Misato stayed in the bathroom together with Minaho-neesan. Well, Misato�s also one of the prostitute cadets.nominally.
The bath towels are.here.okay, time to dry off! I spread the bath towel like usual, then,.
We�ll wipe you Arisu smiled.
We�re not like Agnes-chan or Misuzu-sama
We�ll be the ones to serve
Serve
Leave this to us Huh? Oh, right. It�s become normal to me that I wipe the bodies of my girls in the mansion, but. Speaking of which, I�m the Master, right.
We�re all your slaves, and so if it�s just us, you can order us without the need to care
We�ll fulfill what Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama can�t do, where you stand above and make demands Arisu and Karen, the young ladies of nobility told me.
It�s not like I�m being extra considerate with Misuzu and Ruriko, but.
But, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, are still belonging from the Kouzuki house, and so.
They cannot show themselves serving Kuromori-sama that much Hmm. Both of them are my pet and slave, but. They�re quite free with what they do.
We�re Kuromori-sama�s faithful servants Arisu said, then she wipes my front and kissed my legs.
Arisu, stop that I said.
I don�t want to become like a king
I�m very sorry. Then, I�ll kiss this one for my vow instead She said, then she holds my penis with both hands. Then, she kissed the tip.
Arisu�s your sex slave after all She looked up at me and smiled.
Come, Karen
YEs Karen also kissed my penis.
MItama and Kinuka too
Certainly!
Right away Mitama and Kinuka kissed my glans from both sides. We waited for everyone to step out of the bath and then we went to a mid-size dining room. Tamayo-san�s placing plates of sandwiches on the table.
We�ll help out too Arisu calls her out immediately. Mitama and Kinuka, Karen, and Misato-san also began to move.
Oh, thanks. Just place the plates on the table. Then, if someone could prepare the drinks Tamayo-san gives instructions.
Like this?
Sonoko-san, I�ll do the tea Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san too. Oh, as expected. Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san aren�t doing anything. I mean, the other girls move too quickly that they don�t know what to do now. Also, they can�t even ask What should I do? Hmm.
Above this underground facility is a city hotel. Therefore, we have no problems since we can just order food Tamayo-san told me.
Huh, how do they bring it here? Sure, it�s the same building, but the passage to this basement is restricted.
The VIP room for the top brass has a direct elevator line to this basement. You heard that from Minaho-san, didn�t you?
Yes, I know about that. The customers who will come to the brothel will have to pretend to enter the VIP room above, then use the secret elevator to come to the basement.
We�re using that route. We�ll call the room service from the VIP room, and then once the food reaches the room, I�ll bring it through the elevator and down here I see.
We have the menu on the room-service so you can ask for anything, but, the three of them seem to be disheartened so I prepared only sandwiches
Thank you for your concern Misato thanked her.
Oh, Misato-chan�s aptitude test is already over, right? I saw it. You did as I taught you Tamayo-san was watching me have sex with Misato-san earlier through the cameras.
Yes, I�m still inexperienced, but I�ll put the teachings to good use as much as possible.
I�m never worried about you, after all, you�re not just beautiful, but also refined Tamayo-san praised Misato.
What I�m worried about is this three Oh, she looked at Sumitomo-san and the girls who have nothing to do.
Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san are moving forward with their guts, the idea of pushing through thinking; Goddammit. But, Sumitomo, Shirahata, and Asahina, I don�t feel that from them She calls Misato with �-chan.� Tokuda-san with �-san� And yet, she doesn�t have any suffix for Sumitomo-san and the girls. Tamayo-san is easy to understand.
It�s okay, they�re also my colleagues Huh, Misato?
Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san, if you�re worried about something, then you�re free to ask Misato told the three.
Uhm, what do you mean? Sumitomo-san asks Misato.
I�ve taken notes of all the lectures we had so far
what? Are you saying that you�re teaching us? Asahina-san said offended.
I don�t think I can teach you, but at least, you could review the lessons you had before your training this afternoon Misato-san showed a calm smile.
No thanks. I don�t want you teaching me Shirahata-san said.
Me too, thanks, but no thanks Sumitomo-san too.
That�s none of your business! leave me alone! Asahina-san told Misato. At that moment. Kurosawa Naoko-san walks briskly. Then, she grabbed Asahina-san�s clothes and lifted her.
Cut it out you all!
what?
I don�t care if you girls are already falling off but what you did was too much on someone who tried to lend you a hand!
it�s got nothing to do with you, is there? Asahina-san said, but.
Of course it does! Kurosawa-san shouts.
We�re all going to work together as prostitutes, so I hate to admit it but we�re colleagues here!
What�s this? Are you trying to score some points too? Asahina-san glares at Kurosawa-san.
Obviously! Even now, where we�re eating together in the same place, it�s all an aptitude test!
Didn�t Minaho-san tell us in the bath earlier? Don�t ever show your weakness? Tokuda-san said.
If we don�t lend out our hand to you girls here, that will also lower our ratings
Tokuda-san�s right, in the brothel, teamwork is essential, and so, girls who stand to survive on her own will have a lower rating Katsuko-nee said with a smile.
And so, I don�t care whatever happens to you, but, I�ll just say this. If you don�t understand something, then ask us right now Kurosawa Naoko-san told Sumitomo-san and the girls.
You girls only have this lunch break as your time left
If you don�t want to ask us, then Katsuko-sama and Tamayo-sama is in here too, I believe it�s better to ask them directly Misato said.
Why not ask Minaho-san directly? I mean, try to recover yourselves a bit! Don�t show whatever you think in your head to your face, try to be sociable! Minaho-san�s the one who holds your fates Kurosawa-san speaks strongly.
It�s not just you, you have your family on your shoulders, don�t you? Tokuda-san speaks with a straight face.
If you girls face this afternoon without doing anything, that would mean that you�re abandoning your family! If you do that, then I�ll scorn you forever
Me too, I have the same sentiment as Sonoko-chan Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san said. The three looked down.
I�ll fetch my notes from the room earlier Misato smiled.
It would be a waste of time
The lecture room�s door is open Katsuko-nee said.
I�ll come back right away Misato jogs in the corridor.
Abandon your useless pride, surviving is your priority right now Kurosawa-san told Sumitomo-san and the girls. Chapter 1112. S x Trend Deciding the Order Chapter 1112. S x Trend Deciding the Order In the end, after Misato, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san urged them. Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina began reviewing the prostitute etiquette. They read Misato�s notes, and asked Katsuko-nee, and Tamayo-san, their lecturers. As expected, they didn�t go to Minaho-neesan to ask her, but still.
You lot can take a plate of sandwich with you, go eat in the next room Minaho-neesan whispered to me.
If you stay here, those girls will be conscious of you in all sorts of ways Oh right, the prostitute cadets. They�re rushing a review for their sex training with me later in the afternoon. They�re talking about how to greet the customers as of now, but. Soon, the contents will become about sex. They probably don�t want to see me, their training partner.
Okay, we�re going to that room I took Arisu, Karen, Mitama, and Kinuka with me to the next room. Mitama and Kinuka are already holding food and drinks.
Finally, those girls seem to be in the mood to study Mitama said.
After all, people won�t learn something unless they have the desire
Desire to learn? I only see them as trying to do something in a hurry since Minaho-neesan cornered them.
That�s good for them, it�s their fate on the line after all. Even so, they�ll learn more in the next hour compared to the several days of learning they had Well yeah. Minaho-neesan planned for Sumitomo-san and the girls to study this way from the beginning.
Oh well. Either way, I�ll only do what I have to As a member of the Black Forest, I�ll follow Minaho-neesan�s instructions.
It�s time Before long, Minaho-neesan said that.
Kou, come to this room I left Arisu and the girls and go to the former room. Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san are a little agitated, their faces blushing.
First, look at this Minaho-neesan brings out two bottles with pills of different colors and shape
Do you know what kind of medicine is this? Minaho-neesan asks.
I�m asking you girls, Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san The three are confused.
You girls are asked so you should answer already Kurosawa-san whispered to the three. Misato-san opened her notes and pointed at some writings.
Answer all the questions right away. (If you don�t understand, then just answer that you don�t know,) not answering would be rude to the customers, so it doesn�t matter if you�re wrong, just answer immediately That�s what�s written.
uhm, we don�t know what that is Shirahata-san answered Minaho-neesan timidly.
Is that your response when you don�t know? Minaho-neesan looked at Shirahata-san and the girls coldly. Then, Misato-san showed another page of her notes.
After saying that you don�t know, don�t forget to ask teach us
i don�t know, so please teach us This time, Sumitomo-san answered.
Good job. Then, I�ll tell you Minaho-neesan shakes the bottle, rattling it.
As mentioned earlier, for your training with Kou, you won�t experience just the deflowering but also creampie Right, it�s an unsafe day for Sumitomo-san and the girls.
And then, in case that you become pregnant, you�ll have to give birth to his child and your contract as a prostitute will end.I won�t be taking back the money I lent to your family, didn�t I promise that? Minaho-neesan smiled.
Well, the question of whether the woman becomes pregnant or not, should be a matter of God�s intervention, but. Recently, we have some convenient medicines for that She shows the medicine bottles in her hand.
The blue one is a contraceptive pill. If you drink this, you won�t get pregnant, no matter how many times you receive an ejaculation. You heard about these, haven�t you? This is the medicine hospitals give to women who were raped It�s the contraceptives my women take.
And then, this red pill is the opposite. It�s an ovulation-inducing drug. A drug that raises the likelihood of conception. It won�t go to 100%, but, if you drink this and have sex, you�ll get pregnant Medicine to increase the likelihood of pregnancy.
You girls are still young, so it might not be real for you yet, but. Humans don�t live as free as they think. Some say that It�s your life, so you can make your decisions, but, they�re just idiots. It�s a waste of time to talk to them. They don�t know anything about their life Minaho-neesan.
For example, many say I was born in a poor family, but I struggled to get into a top-notch university, joined a big company, and rose through the ranks. or I started my own company and became successful. Then say, I worked harder than others. That�s why I succeeded. That�s why I won in life. It�s all because of my good choices, and they boast. People who are that excessive often publish books of their lives, or try to become a politician. But. Minaho-neesan laughs.
Sure, I accept their effort, but still, they were just lucky. There are a lot of factors that are beyond your control in this world That�s.
For example, fires or natural disasters, or unforeseen accidents. Getting dragged into a crime, or suddenly becoming sick. People you believe betrays you, deceive you. Your family got in an accident, and so you have to cut off your dreams. Your effort is essential, but that alone won�t do. You also need luck Minaho-neesan said. Sumitomo-san and the girls listen earnestly.
You girls are in here because you were unlucky. You had to become prostitutes to save your fathers, your company people, and all the affiliated businesses. Furthermore, you�re not cold daughters who�ll abandon your parents in a predicament Minaho-neesan saw that personality in those girls, and so that�s why she picked Sumitomo-san and the girls.
For women, their dream would be to offer their virginity to the man they love, marry that man, and make a happy family, but, how many people actually walk the path of their dreams? Most of them don�t marry the man they offer their virginity to, or rather, after having sex, they�ll say that it�s different. And then it cools off, then the woman abandons the man, right? Most of them just got in the mood, and so they gave their first experience to someone they don�t even love. I�ve been in the brothel all the time so I don�t know much, but still Minaho-neesan said.
But, anyway, you girls are not lucky with your first experience. It may seem pitiful, but your first partner will be Kou. You have to give up on that. After all, you weren�t lucky enough that you could choose your firstime partner Minaho-neesan insists that it�s a matter of luck.
For Tamayo-san, Katsuko, and me, we weren�t lucky either. Therefore, we did things prostitute does in a brothel Katsuko-nee and Tamayo-san smiled wryly.
People aren�t born equal. Life is unfair, and luck is unswayed. Even if you gained a good life from your choice, is true, that only means that the person who�s given the choice had good luck Some are blessed with the chance to make choices.
That�s why one becomes angry when they rethink their life. That they were unlucky. That they�re never given the opportunity in their life to make a choice Minaho-neesan brings the two bottles close together and makes them click.
Therefore, this isn�t much, but this will be your opportunity for the choice. It�s nothing big, but, I�m giving you the choice of whether you want to become pregnant after having sex with Kou or not Minaho-neesan looked at the three prostitute candidates.
If you choose the contraceptive, you won�t get pregnant, but you�ll need to work for five years as a prostitute She swings the blue pill bottle.
On the contrary, if you pick the ovulation-inducing drug, you won�t have to work as a prostitute after becoming pregnant and giving a child. You�ll be able to go back home within a year She shakes the red pill bottle.
Of course, you also have the choice of not drinking any and letting God do the work. If you have no courage to chose your life, then do that They�re not forced to drink either of the medicines.
Oh, Kurama Misato-san, you also received Kou�s creampie earlier. You can pick yours too. Which one will you take? Misato;
Then, I�ll take the blue pill. This is the path I�m walking for the sake of the Kurama house�s debt. I�ll work as a prostitute She replied immediately.
I see. Then, here. Blue pill. Oh, drink this with water Minaho-neesan opens the bottle and holds out a single blue pill to Misato.
Thank you Misato takes the medicine politely.
Misato-chan, water Katsuko-nee pours water on a cup and hands it to Misato.
Thank you Misato puts the blue pill on her mouth then she drinks water. I hear Misato�s throat making gulps. Sumitomo-san, Shirahata-san, and Asahina-san watched that.
Now, Kurama Misato-san no longer has the likelihood of becoming pregnant. While at it, she decided to live her life as a prostitute for the next five years Minaho-neesan said.
So, Sumitomo Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, and Asahina Nozomi-san, which will you chose? Then.
I�ll take the red pill! Asahina-san, who�s been quiet all this time, speaks loudly.
I�d pick getting pregnant! If I can end this in a year, then I don�t want to stay here for five! I don�t even want to become a prostitute! She shouts while disheveling her pigtails.
I see. What about you, Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san? Minaho-neesan asks the remaining two.
I�ll take the blue pill Sumitomo-san, the sporty short-cut haired beauty, said feebly.
I already prepared myself to live in this place for five years, and if my father hears that I got pregnant, he might commit suicide
What about Shirahata-san?
Uhm, could you give me some time? I can�t decide right now Shirahata-san, the Japanese-style beauty with huge tits, says while looking down.
I don�t mind, this drug has no effect until post-sex. You can decide after you finish your training with Kou Misato drank it after our sex, but. The three of them haven�t done it yet.
Well then, we have to decide the sequence in training. Kou�s got only one dick so you�ll have to be deflowered one by one The time finally comes. The three prostitute cadets got nervous.
Kou, want to decide? Who will you do it first? The gazes of the girls in the room focused on me.
Then, Asahina-san�s first I replied immediately.
me? Asahina-san�s shocked.
Yeah. Asahina-san�s reactions are the most interesting for me
interesting?
You�re curious about what will happen if you have sex I replied.
Sumitomo-san�s next, and Shirahata-san�s last The two trembled.
Oh, Kou. Are you that uninterested in Shirahata-san? Minaho-neesan asks me.
It�s not like that, but it seems that she�s the most boring in sex among the three I said it clearly.
I wonder? I feel like Asahina-san�s the one who�s going to need more consideration?
But, I�m sure that it will be the most fun with Asahina-san once we have sex Asahina-san looked at me dumbfoundedly.
This is why we need someone like you in our organization. Kou. If this was Katsuko or me, we can�t make decisions from a male�s perspective Minaho-neesan said.
Is Shirahata-san that bad? She�s quite the beauty, and her breasts are big too Shirahata-san looked at me disheartened.
But, I can already guess how sex with Shirahata-san will go I.
She�ll do only the things Tamayo-san and Katsuko-nee taught her. Even so, it will be only 70% of what she�s learned. It will be something so boring because she sees it as something she can�t avoid so she�s doing it It will almost be like a dead tuna.
In that regard, Sumitomo-san�s going to do it with all her best. Since I have to do this, I�ll do my best, that�s her personality I believe. Therefore, she�ll do only what she�s taught, but she will give out a refreshing kind of sex Sumitomo-san looked at me confused.
As for Asahina-san, she�ll never do anything she�s taught, and since I know that she won�t, it makes me excited about what kind of sex she�ll bring to the table Asahina-san�s dumbfounded.
But, if it�s this kind of girl, won�t there be a chance that she�s not even a good partner in sex? Tamayo-san, who�s the lecturer of the girls, asked me.
Well, I can establish that in sex. After all, Asahina-san�s cute, and she has a good body proportion, I already know that it will feel good to just embrace her. I�m sure that it�ll be fun I replied with a smile.
Minaho-san, was he this scary before? Tamayo-san asks Minaho-neesan.
He developed like that because of us
He only has sex with the best women after all Katsuko-nee smiled wryly.
Oh, he�s become a gourmet for women so his eyes and tongue is trained that well Tamayo-san looked at me and muttered.
It might be even more than we expect Minaho-neesan mutters.
So, as for the deflowering venue of these girls, Minaho-neesan I made a suggestion.
Ooh, this has an amazing view I take the secret elevator from the basement. Then, go up to the VIP room in the hotel above. Of course, Katsuko-nee�s with me. The time is Sunday Afternoon, Autumn. The pleasant sunshine is flowing through the screen. Below me are the outskirts of Tokyo.
Katsuko-nee, what floor is this?
32
I see. So that�s why this is the view.
You see since they�ll be deflowered only once in their life, it�s better to do it in this bright place, not in that basement I said. Asahina Nozomi-san�s looking down, not saying anything.
Look at it, Asahina-san. This is a good view
I don�t care about the scenery Asahina-san mutters.
Look at it, this will become an unforgettable memory for you Katsuko-nee smiles gently.
This is much better than only seeing the bed, the color of the sheet, and the ceiling, isn�t it? I wonder if that�s Katsuko-nee�s memories of her first time.
The VIP room isn�t just one room, right? I changed the topic.
Yes, this is the same as the suite rooms for ordinary hotels. We also have adjoining rooms. There are two bedrooms, a drawing-room, a game room for cards and billiards, and a party room Yeah, the room�s name is only for the pretext, since the customers of the Black Forest are riding the elevator to the basement. So, the VIP room can be used to invite people to a party, since many customers will come here.
Asahina-san, which room would you like to do it? Now then, what to do? Chapter 1113. S x Training with the Virgins Nozomi 1 Funikura Chapter 1113. S x Training with the Virgins Nozomi 1 Funikura The VIP room on the 32nd floor of the hotel. One of the rooms among the many; Is the party room with the size of 20 tatami mats. The huge window on one side of the wall has a magnificent view of Tokyo�s suburbs. Oh, the Tokyo Tower�s there, and that�s the Sky Tree.
Katsuko-nee, where�s the Mt. Fuji? I asked while at it.
The Mt. Fuji is on the other side. You can�t see it from this room. I think you can view it from the main bedroom Oh, the other window.
I�ll say it beforehand, the VIP room windows are using special magic mirrors. You can view the scenery outside, but the outside can�t see anything here Katsuko-nee explained it to me.
It�s room to invite everyone in the politics and business, and so it�s taking helicopters trying to take photos in consideration. The window glass is a double structure, there�s a special gas in the gap between the first and second window. There�s a technique to read the vibrations inside the room from the vibrations in the window glass through laser, and so they make sure that no vibration goes through the glass outside. They even took that into consideration.
Even so, our intentions are for the customers to enjoy their acts with the prostitute in the underground facility. This has good scenery, but there�s a higher chance of information leak compared to the underground Well, if they�re exposed to be having sex with prostitutes of minor age, then no matter how high you are, you�ll fall. And so, they�re making sure that none of the circumstances in this place is leaked outside. Jii-chan and the likes trust Minaho-neesan because of the established reputation in confidentiality.
There are customers who desire to have sex with the prostitute in here, but. Katsuko-nee said. Well, boys would love to have sex with women while watching the environment of Tokyo.
By the way, you can do this with the windows too Katsuko-nee presses a switch in the wall. Then. The huge wall window turned to a mirror.
This was originally a magic mirror, but, when you use electricity, it becomes a double-sided mirror. This is used when the customers are bad at dealing with tall places I see. Not all of the big-shots in the business and politics like the outside view. Hmm. Asahina-san looks at the party room interior reflected in the mirror. She�s been in low spirits since she�s brought here. Katsuko-nee�s aware of that.
This VIP room also has a surveillance system installed. It�s controlled from the basement, so the door won�t open unless we give them a permit Minaho-neesan�s watching what we�re doing from the camera and microphones.
I�ll let you take care of things after this, but I�ll be watching from the sides as her teacher. I mean, I�m also serving as a record keeper Katsuko-nee takes out her digital camera.
We�ll record Asahina-san�s deflowering Asahina-san�s still looking down, trembling.
Katsuko-nee, let�s bring the window back to what it was earlier I said.
Either way, I want to deflower Asahina-san under the bright sunshine
Okay Katsuko-nee operates the switches and turned the huge mirror back to a window again. The bright autumn sunlight wraps the room. It gently shines on Asahina-san�s young body.
Well then, why don�t we start? I took out one chair and sit down.
Then, Asahina-san, first, strip Asahina-san�s wearing the school uniform from her home town.
i. She�s trembling.
No, you see, I could just tear off that uniform of yours and rape you half-naked, but look at the view, it�s so good, and the blue sky feels great too. So, I want to see Asahina-san�s naked body in this bright light I said.
So, hurry up Asahina-san�s doing nothing, just standing there.
I thought you want to have sex with me, get pregnant, and return home? If that�s the case, you have to get naked I.
If you don�t arouse me with your lewd figure then we won�t be able to have sex. As of now, Asahina-san�s got no allure that my dick�s not standing I corner Asahina-san.
This is your training as a prostitute, it would be a problem if Asahina-san doesn�t try to encourage me If this was compensated dating, the woman would just lie down and let the man play with her body his way, but. In prostitution, sex is a professional market. It�s got to be them taking the initiative or it won�t be accepted as a job.
Hurry up! I ordered her forcefully and Asahina-san starts taking off her uniform with her trembling fingers.
Don�t do that there! Go to the window, take it off on a bright place I ordered.
But, they�ll see me from the outside Asahina-san said with a dry and tiny voice.
You never listen when people talk, don�t you? Katsuko-nee just said it earlier that this window is a magic mirror, you can�t peek from the outside I speak coldly.
Besides, this is a tall hotel. Can you see any building at the same eight? There�s not even a helicopter around! Look! Asahina-san sends a glance outside the window. But.
but.
Even if you say that.are you embarrassed? Getting naked near the huge window, where light is basking her.
I�m embarrassed Asahina-san looked down and said.
That�s why I�m telling you to strip! I want to see Asahina-san strip naked while embarrassed That�s right.
When stripping, it�s better to have music. Taking off her clothes while matching to the music
Should we play something? Katsuko-nee asks me.
Since this is a party room, there should be some music equipment around Err. No.
Thanks, Katsuko-nee. But no need. Asahina-san I looked at Asahina-san.
Sing something. I want to hear you sing while stripping
me? Asahina-san looked at me for the first time.
That�s right. Anything will do, You can sing whatever song you like
Even if you tell me that so suddenly
Then, go sing one of those.you know.nursery rhymes I try to recall one song.
The one with the lyrics No Pantsu wa yoi Pantsu( Panties were a good one) The Italian nursery rhyme?
Huh? Asahina-san�s eyes turned round.
I mean, Asahina-san�s first name is Nozomi, right?
yes?
Then, sing Nozomi�s panties is a good panty
what the hell?
And then, after one chorus, take off one piece of clothing. I mean, go take it off already!
Wait a second
Don�t make me, oh, don�t start with panties, sing whichever piece of clothing you�re taking off first! Start with your sailor blouse Asahina-san�s sailor uniform is split into top and bottom.
i don�t want to!
That�s not what you�re supposed to say! If I say you do this, you�re going to do it! Hurry, I�ll sing with you I.
?Nozomi�s sailor uniform is a good sailor uniform!Wow、Amazing?
Geez! I get it already! Asahina-san begins taking off her clothes desperately as the development is becoming silly.
?Take it off, take it off! Nozomi�s sailor blouse!Take it off, take it off! Nozomi�s sailor blouse!Hara Hore, hire hare, hara, hore, hire hare!Nozomi took off her sailor blouse! There? Asahina-san finally managed to take off her sailor suit before I finished my song. Yeah, her bra�s pink. Her breasts aren�t that big, but she has thin hips, and the cup is still big.
Now, your socks are next I�m singing, but Asahina-san isn�t.
?Nozomi�s socks are good socks! It smells good! It smells? Then, Asahina-san took off her socks and glared at me.
It doesn�t smell!
?Take it off! Take it off! Nozomi�s socks!Take it off! Take it off! Nozomi�s socks!Hara Hore, hire hare, hara, hore, hire hare!Nozomi took off her socks! There? Yeah, her toes are beautiful. Even her nails. She�s right, it doesn�t smell.
Okay, next, your skirt I sang again.
Nozomi�s skirt is a good skirt! Hirahira! Hirahira! Then. Asahina-san too.
?Take it off, take it off, Nozomi�s skirt!Take it off, take it off, Nozomi�s skirt!Hara Hore, hire hare, hara, hore, hire hare!Nozomi took off her skirt! There? Her voice got smaller halfway, but still. She�s singing with me. Below the skirt she just took off is a pink panty, matching with her bra. She has thin and long legs, and since she doesn�t go to sports clubs, she doesn�t have muscles and her skin�s white.
Now, it�s time for your bra! I said.
Geez, I don�t care anymore! Asahina-san spat out and then, loudly;
?Nozomi�s bra is a good bra!It�s expensive!Expensive? She sang by herself. Yeah, these bra and panty set are high class, they�re expensive.
?Take it off, take it off, Nozomi�s bra! Take it off Take it off Nozomi�s bra? The song is stupid, but Asahina�s face is serious. Seriously, it�s the peak of desperation.
?Hara Hore, hire hare, hara, hore, hire hare! Nozomi took off her bra! There? Asahina-san tosses her bra. The cute breasts of hers jumped and her nipples appeared. Yeah, those are some nicely shaped breasts.
Now, lastly, let�s go with your panties!
aah! Geez! Asahina-san shouts in a complaint but she still sings.
?Nozomi�s panty is a good panty!This too is expensive? Now, the two of us sing aloud.
?Take it off, take it off, Nozomi�s panty! Take it off Take it off Nozomi�s Panty! Hara Hore, hire hare, hara, hore, hire hare! Nozomi took off her bra! There? Asahina-san lowers her panty and then tosses it to the window glass. At that moment, her slightly hairy, and inexperienced slit appeared.
There! I took it off? Satisfied? Asahina-san glares at me.
Yep, I am I smiled. Then Asahina-san suddenly realized. She tried to hide her breasts and crotch.
You sure are amusing, Asahina-san Katsuko-nee takes photos of Asahina-san�s body She probably recorded Asahina-san�s stripping too.
Dear, as expected of you, to think that you can find her charm
And this is why it�s going to be fun. It obviously is going to be fun once I get to have sex with Asahina-san I said.
Asahina-san. Give me a moment, I�m taking off my clothes too
Huh? Asahina-san looked at me.
Ah, let�s sing together
together? I sang.
?My briefs are good briefs! It might smell a bit, maybe? I took off my clothes casually while singing. This time, Asahina-san didn�t sing with me.
But, you�re the most amusing, most charming Katsuko-nee looked at me and smiled.
?Take it off Take it off my briefs! Hara Hore, hire hare, hara, hore, hire hare! I took off my briefs! There? I�m now naked.
Well then, the carpet in this room is fluffy, isn�t it? And so, even if we lie down here and have sex, it won�t hurt I tell Asahina-san who�s hiding her parts in shame.
Yes, it�s just replaced with new ones so it�s not dirty Katsuko-nee said.
Right. They fixed the carpet for the opening of the brothel. I mean, if we just have sex on here and the carpet gets dirty with Asahina-san�s blood, I feel sorry for the cleaners I take out the white bedsheet I brought from the basement.
And so, we�re going to place this sheet above the carpet, and we�re having sex in here Asahina-san looked at me in a daze
And so, we should spread out the sheets properly. This will be the sheet when Asahina-san�s deflowered, and then, Katsuko-nee�s going to take a photo that will remain for eternity, I�d feel sorry if the sheet isn�t spread properly So, I spread out the sheet.
So, help me out spreading this sheet, Asahina-san
What?
You need two people when spreading the bedsheet, right? So hold that side for me
eeh?
Hurry!
O-Okay Finding it unavoidable. Asahina-san grabs the opposite side. She averts her eyes so she doesn�t look at my naked body or my dick. Her thoughts are focused on that one so her guard loosens up. Asahina-san�s cute breasts, navel, and crotch are all visible to me. Furthermore, our distance is only two meters, a thin bedsheet. Asahina-san can still endure that.
Go to that side. Around the window, yes, I want it in that bright area The two of us help each other to spread the bedsheet. Katsuko-nee�s following us, taking photos.
Okay, there. Now pull it! Okay, now put it down The clean white sheet is put on the soft fur carpet.
Okay, good. Wait a second, I�ll check it I let go of the sheet and close my distance with Asahina-san
Hey, Ashina-san, lie down. I want to see how it looks
uhm
Asahina-san, if you don�t lie down I won�t be able to see it
O-Okay Asahina-san�s still hiding her breasts and crotch She lies down on the sheet bashfully
How is it, is it comfortable? Does it hurt your back?
No, it�s good Asahina-san replied.
Do you think that you�re going to be okay if we start moving intensely?
Huh?
I mean, we�re going to have sex later I said.
You saw me have sex with Misato before lunch, right? We�re going to swing our hips that intensely
O-Okay
So, you think that it�s going to be okay even if we go in full swing? I�m asking not about her virgin body, but only with the carpet and the sheets.
I think it�s going to be okay Asahina-san checks the feel of the sheet with her naked back.
By the way, Asahina-san I.
Look, my thing is already like this
What? Asahina-san looked my way unconsciously.
!
The young beauty froze. My dick is completely erect. It�s pointing at the ceiling.
Then, should we begin? I smiled.
Now we begin our real training, I�m the customer and Asahina-san�s the prostitute Asahina-san�s face became filled with tension.
Ashaina-san, you�ll have to entertain me just as Katsuko-nee and everyone taught you. Okay? Asahina-san looked at me. She�s not answering.
Katsuko-nee, turn the window to a mirror I told Katsuko-nee
Okay, turning it into a mirror Katsuko-nee pressed the switch she used earlier. The huge window on the side turned to a mirror in an instant.
Look, Asahina-san I pointed at the mirror�s surface. Asahina-san turned slowly.
I�m naked. Asahina-san�s naked too. It is as you can see The mirror shows a naked girl sitting on a sheet spread over the carpet on the floor, and. A little further from her, is me, naked. And, my penis is violently erect. It�s tensed dark red glans is reflected in the mirror.
We�re naked. We�ve got nothing to hide, all we have to do is sex I said. Chapter 1114. S x Training with the Virgins Nozomi 2 - Accomplice Chapter 1114. S x Training with the Virgins Nozomi 2 - Accomplice
Eh, err. Asahina Nozomi, 16 years old, first-year high school We�re in the party room on the 31st floor of the hotel where the lights come through the screen. The fluffy and vivid red carpet has a white sheet spread out. On top of that, the naked Asahina-san�s bowing her head to me in seiza.
thank you for requesting me for today.hmm I purposely take some distance from her, sitting on a chair with my back turned on her. With that, Asahina-san can�t see my dick. The distance is to give Asahina-san some leeway in her mind.
You�re already making mistakes Katsuko-nee tells Asahina-san while facing the camera on her. She�s recording Asahina-san�s speech when welcoming a customer as a prostitute.
i�m sorry Since she didn�t listen to Katsuko-nee�s lessons earnestly, and then she�s suddenly naked and is in a brightly lit location. Asahina-san�s nervousness must be on a high level.
Katsuko-nee, let her do what she wants for now I said with a smile.
Continue, Asahina-san I said. Asahina-san;
Eh, err.anyway, I�ll do the best that I can so, please take care of me Oh, it�s already crumbling.
What�s with I�ll do the best that I can I asked.
that�s.sex? Asahina-san replies with another question.
Wrong. It�s to make me feel good, right?
And that�s sex Asahina-san grumbles.
That�s not it, sex means both the man and woman feel pleasure. But, since Asahina-san�s going to prostitute herself, it doesn�t mean that you�ll feel pleasure too
i know that it hurts on my first time She looked at me discontentedly. Is she already accustomed to being naked? She�s no longer hiding her nipples and crotch. Well, if I�m in an area where I could touch her, her reaction would change.
That�s not what I�m talking about. Being a prostitute means you�re working in the service industry
I already know that, why are you telling me this? Asahina-san glares at me.
I�m not that stupid I.
No, you don�t get it I smiled.
After all, you don�t even get why I�m not pushing you down right away
That�s.
You�re ready for me to attack you, and so, you want me to finish it as soon as possible, isn�t that what you�re thinking?
That�s right. Why are you making me do all this stuff I don�t even understand. If you want to fuck me then hurry up and do it! I�ll just close my eyes and endure all of it! Asahina-san says as if she�s spitting out.
That would be just ordinary rape, don�t you think?
I mean, isn�t this rape? You want to mess me up, don�t you? I.
See? You don�t get it. If this was rape, then I would be the rapist, the criminal, and Asahina-san will be my victim
isn�t that obvious?
No, no, this is completely different. Asahina-san, you�re ready for me to rape you, but who cares about the later, you�re going to train with me as a prostitute, and have sex with me Right, Asahina-san�s a prostitute for now.
In the laws of Japan, it�s a crime for a man to buy a woman but, it�s also banned for women to sell their bodies to men
In the third article of the Anti-Prostitution Law, it says that No person shall engage in prostitution or act as a partner thereof. Katsuko-nee said.
However, it�s just a ban, there�s no punishment for the prostitution work itself. The police won�t even catch you I see.
Japan�s got some weird laws. They say that prostitution isn�t allowed, but, they didn�t prepare any penalty, so the prostitution deeds won�t go away. However, they have a punishment for those who are managing it. Therefore, let�s say for example that the police step in right now and found that Asahina-san�s already naked, then it�s an attempt on prostitution. And so, even when we�re all caught, the only people receiving punishments would be Minaho-ojousama and me. Meaning, the people who manage the prostitution, and Asahina-san, who�s currently doing the prostitution act, won�t receive any I see.
Well, before all that, Asahina-san�s still below legal age, and so the obscenity regulations will catch her. The police will take you in their custody, but they will not judge Asahina-san as a criminal. Legally speaking that is Katsuko-nee said.
The way the country thinks is that the woman who�s in prostitution had reasons why she had to do it. It�s either she�s poor, forced, or just dumb, and so, she had no choice but to sell her body, thus, they see them not as the criminal to judge, but the victim to protect. Therefore, only those who manage prostitution receive punishments, and the prostitute herself won�t receive any Asahina-san;
So, if I prostitute myself, it won�t be a crime? I.
That�s how the law in Japan says, But. I looked straight at Asahina-san.
It�s different in reality. Selling your body for money is still sinful Even if it�s absolutely necessary, a sin is still a sin.
True, Thou shall not commit adultery, is included in the Ten Commandments that Moses brought in, that would mean prostitution for women Katsuko-nee said.
I think that Asahina-san already knows it but, the people managing this brothel were former prostitutes. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Tamayo-san, your lecturer earlier I said.
They know that the prostitution work, the act of selling one�s body, is sinful. Not everyone became a prostitute voluntarily. Some prostitutes were forced through horrible methods. Even so, they know that they�re criminals
I thought that I�m the victim of the person who brought me to this fate, but, I can�t just ask my customer to be considerate of me because I am a victim. They�re giving money, so I need to show a corresponding performance to that Katsuko-nee said.
Meaning, the prostitute we seek, is an accomplice who�ll earn money together with us through criminal acts, that�s prostitution. A person who knows that they�re doing a crime are people who have made their resolve Those in the basement are watching our conversation. The remaining two prostitutes, Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san too.
We don�t need weak people who think that they�re the victim all the time in our organization. I mean, our brothel has VIPs as our customers, and so we won�t bring out sobbing girls in our shop
The customers also take a risk to come to our brothel. And so, we don�t hire girls who can�t become accomplices of the customers and us Katsuko-nee said.
Misato-san, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san know that. Those girls can work complicity. It�s not like we�re okay with any cute and young girls you know Asahina-san.
are you telling me to become your accomplices?
We�re not forcing you. Asahina-san�s the one to decide that, although I.
Between Asahina-san, Sumitomo-san, and Shirahata-san, I think that you�re the one I want as our ally the most
Me? Asahina-san�s surprised.
Yeah, I feel like Asahina-san can become our accomplice
why?
It�s because Asahina-san�s the most frank among the three I replied.
You just say whatever you think, you cry, get angry, it�s easy to understand how you feel. I prefer to work together with honest people
no, uhm, I. Asahina-san�s confused with what I�m telling her.
Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san wanted to look like they control their emotions, and that they�re considerate of the people around them, but, the truth is, they don�t see anything, and they don�t care about anything I.
But, I still like Sumitomo-san more. That girl�s quite tactless. She has that sporty look, so she imposes herself to look after her juniors, I think that she had lots of opportunities to act as an understanding senior. But, the reality is that she�s the type of girl who doesn�t understand how nervous people around her feel or something It�s not like she�s bad. It�s just that she has a poor understanding of personal relationships, that she makes mistakes on what she should do. She tried to be the leader of the Sumitomo, Shirahata, and Asahina group, and she failed in steering. In sports clubs, some look like leaders, and so the teacher assigns them as a captain, but in reality, they�re the type of people that once they become the leader, they can�t unify the team at all.
Shirahata-san�s lying too much. She speaks while always thinking of her place. She thinks of nothing but to improve her place. Therefore, there�s no heart in whatever she�s saying. Furthermore, she only sees around from a narrow scope, and so she doesn�t see the larger picture. She could fool her teachers and the other students in her hometown and in her school, but it won�t work here I looked at the ceiling.
I�m not talking behind your back! I�m talking with full knowledge that Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san�s listening I said.
It�s your turn after Asahina-san, so get ready for your turn I sent my declaration of war while we have time.
Well, that�s how it is Katsuko-nee looked at the ceiling too
Our customers go through the carnage in politics and business, and so, they could see through half-baked lies right away. Women who speak of flattery with no heart exists everywhere, there�s no need to go to a high-class brothel for that, right? Our customers pay a large amount of money, and so we offer them with women of high quality She said smiling.
Our customers would prefer someone like Kurama Misato-chan, a pure and innocent girl. Or maybe Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san, they�re desperate hard workers. Those who already had generations of hardship and fortune prefer that kind. Then, a straightforward girl like Asahina-san. You�re quite the noisy and troublesome girl, but, our customers will find that amusing Of course. I also think that Asahina-san�s got it.
On the other hand, A girl who talks a lot and doesn�t know what she�s trying to say, and is always in a hurry, like Sumitomo-san, or Girls who always try to hide their true feelings like Shirahata-san is hated. They paid so much, and yet, the women who keep them company are bad, it would be a waste, don�t you think? Katsuko-nee smiles.
Young and beautiful, isn�t enough for a high-class brothel, the personality is the top priority The Black Forest is locking out the perverted group that was with Shirasaka Sousuke. We�re narrowing it down to only a social club of big names in politics and business. It�s got to be a gathering of the best girls.
Am I getting praised? Asahina-san�s saying with an openmouthed face.
Yeah, I am I said with a smile.
Although, don�t get carried away because I�m praising you. Still, I just want Asahina-san to be our ally. To become an accomplice in doing bad things. I mean. I.
I feel like I can have fun when having sex with Asahina-san. No, that�s what I want
As you already know, this girl isn�t lacking in cute girls around him Katsuko-nee said. And to prove that, I had sex with Arisu, and Mitama, and the girls and showed it to Asahina-san and the girls.
He doesn�t view the value of girls just from their appearance. He truly praises you Asahina-san
But, I. Asahina-san looked down.
Oh, Asahina-san still has the choice of getting pregnant from one creampie and returning home without becoming a prostitute. That�s your freedom I said.
But, right now, Asahina-san�s a newcomer prostitute. In our sex training, you�re going to receive lessons on how to become a prostitute
It�s going to be a problem if you don�t do that much. Since you�re already here Katsuko-nee said.
It�s something that needs to be done
After all, you won�t understand me unless you experience sex I smiled.
I know. Asahina-san�s still doubting what I�m telling you, right? And so, we won�t be able to move forward, unless we have sex here
What do you discover in sex? Err.
I can�t convey those in words. Can you tell someone who never ate a Pacific saury the taste of it? It�s better to let them have a taste of the food instead of describing it to them. That�s how sex is Hearing my reply, Asahina-san;
Pfft. Ahahahahahaha She laughed feebly
What�s with the Pacific saury metaphor, I don�t get it She sighed.
I don�t get it, seriously, I don�t get you Then, she tossed her legs on the sheets.
But, anyway, I get that you�re trying to communicate with me seriously. You�re not just trying to rape me and break my heart, but you�re trying to build a personal relationship. Asahina-san;
Just like earlier, when you made me sing while stripping, it�s stupid. It�s funny, why was I not bursting out even though you were doing something so stupid? The girl sits while grasping her knees, laughing.
Was that also your method of trying to relax me? She looked at me.
I wanted to be as fair as possible I replied honestly.
Well, I know that our relationship will never be equal, fair, but still. Asahina-san�s father received a loan from Minaho-neesan. So, Asahina-san can�t just leave us.
Even so, I wanted to be open with the cards on my hand. Everything�s in full view, and so I�m leaving those who don�t peek alone, but, I don�t want to abandon the people who react properly to the actions that happen here
That wasn�t my intention
But still, you had the most normal reaction. Seeing that amused me, and it was cute I said.
Asking me to become your accomplice? But I�m quite dumb
Me too. I�ve got an established reputation at that, but still I looked at Katsuko-nee.
My family have a lot of smart people, I just entrust the minor details to them
You sure about leaving those to them? Asahina-san looked at me.
I mean, I have no other choice but to do that. I�m slow, and so I can�t deal with the minor details
I guess Asahina-san giggles again.
Then, sure. I�m also dumb, so I�ll just leave the minor details for later. For now, I�ll let you take care of things That means.
Although, I don�t like you at all
I don�t love Asahina-san either
But, you want to have sex with me, right?
Well yeah. Even in this conversation, I�m gradually seeing that you�re a good woman I replied.
Do you really not think that you want to snatch me away forcibly?
Well, that will only make Asahina-san�s heart stiff. And it�s no fun to have sex that way. At least, I want to have fun while having sex with Asahina-san, where it�s not rape
I guess you�ve done that before? I mean, some cruel raping? The girl looked into my eyes.
Well yeah, one or twice
I guess it�s inevitable in this business
It�s not like it�s inevitable. What I�ve done were my own crimes. I�ve got no intention of getting caught, receiving judgment, nor going to prison from that Right. I.
I�m a criminal. I�m not just a member of a criminal organization. I�m also a criminal
And so, you want me to become complicit to you this time?
If Asahina-san accepts, yes Asahina-san;
Sure. For now, I�ll try having sex with you She speaks with earnest eyes.
You�re not taking it away from me, but I�m not giving it to you
Yeah, we�re going to face each other and do it I promised her.
But, do teach me, it�s my first time, and I hardly listened to the lectures Asahina-san said while blushing.
Yeah, I�ll be sure to teach you I smiled.
But in exchange, I�ll do anything you tell me Asahina-san;
Either way, anything I do will be embarrassing, so now that we�re here, I�ll do anything no matter how embarrassing they can be! If that�s the case.
Then, why don�t you spread your pussy open and I�ll look at your hymen Chapter 1115. S x Training with the Virgins Nozomi 3 - Get Open Chapter 1115. S x Training with the Virgins Nozomi 3 - Get Open
Then, first, spread your pussy and show me your hymen I�m sitting a little further from the naked Asahina-san on the sheets as I speak.
Huh? why? Asahina-san shows a strong reaction.
I mean, I want to take a good look at it before having sex I replied calmly.
You don�t have to look and just put it in, right? I mean, sex is something you do in a dark place Seems like that�s Asahina-san�s common sense.
No, we can do it in bright places too
Eeh? I mean, don�t women say turn off the lights before having sex, and so it�s dark. Then, you can put it in while it�s dark without making a mistake so it�s okay even without seeing it!
Where did you get that knowledge from? I asked.
that�s.why? It doesn�t matter, right? I guess it�s some pervy talk between women. Or maybe, some lewd scene on a shoujo manga.
It won�t go in that smoothly. After all, look at this thing, it�s thick! I showed Asahina-san my erect penis that�s hiding behind the chair.
uu! Asahina-san saw my dick and trembled.
It�s your first time so it�ll hurt when this goes on, and we need to make sure the angle is right or it won�t be smooth. Besides, if I don�t give it a good look, I could damage Asahina-san�s pussy
Don�t say Pussy, pussy so casually! I�m getting embarrassed here! Oh, she�s changing the subject.
Anyway, I�m going to tear your hymen, so I want to look at it I said.
that�s just embarrassing!
Yeah, I also want to see Asahina-san embarrassed. Then.
We�ll show it to Asahina-san too. You�re curious about how your hymen looks like before it�s gone, right? Katsuko-nee says while holding her camera.
Huh? How?
Well, look, I have a camera here Katsuko-nee flips the camera to show the screen.
If we take a photo of you, then you can see it too, Asahina-san Yeah.
But, I don�t know which part is my hymen
I�ll tell you that I said.
I�ve seen so many hymens up until now so I already know
i see Asahina-san still hides her chest and crotch. The bright sunlight from the window and the white sheet on top of the fresh carpet. A naked beauty sits there.
Is it okay for me to go there now? I looked at Asahina-san.
Huh?
If I don�t go then we can�t do anything Asahina-san;
right She said bashfully.
Then, come here I stood up from my chair. Then, I approach Asahina-san on the sheets with my erect dick exposed. Oh. Asahina-san�s nervousness grows as I approach. Katsuko-nee takes photos of her expression.
Here I am
O-Okay Our bodies now have a 30cm distance. I squat on the edge of the sheet.
Ashina-san�s toenails are clean
Huh? I looked at the tip of her toes. Asahina-san�s embarrassed. Not from her nipples or her crotch.
You care about it, it�s glossy
isn�t that obvious? I�m not skipping the toenails
I�m touching them I touched Asahina-san�s legs like it�s natural.
hyaa! what are you doing? Ashina-san tries to escape from my hands, but. Before she could do that, my fingers already grabbed Asahina-san�s pinky on her right toe.
hey, what? Asahina-san�s confused. I.
See? Why are you afraid? I smiled while touching her legs.
I�m not doing anything scary. There might be some pain later, but try to push through it
O-Okay. Asahina-san�s face turned bright red
Do you feel your heart throbbing?
well, isn�t that obvious? This is a first for me Asahina-san looked down and said.
Me too, it�s thrilling for me
you�re lying
It�s the truth
But, you�ve done all this with so many people already, right?
But, it�s my first with Asahina-san I said.
It�s always exciting when doing it with someone for the first time. After all, it�s our first Asahina-san looked at me.
You�re.
What?
You�re such a bad guy
You think? Well yeah I�m going to deflower Asahina-san later.
But, maybe, you�re also a good person. I don�t get it Then.
Thanks. I�ve calmed down. I guess I have to show this part to you, right?
I want to see it
Okay, I�ll show it She lets go of her hand hiding her chest and crotch and then fixed her seating on the sheet.
Err, if I recall, I can�t stay silent, even when I�m embarrassed, right? Asahina-san looked at Katsuko-nee. Yeah, she learned how to speak when exposing their genital area the way prostitutes do.
I�m sorry, I wasn�t listening back then She apologized for being absent-minded during lectures.
Don�t mind it. In Asahina-san�s case, just say whatever comes to your mind. You don�t have to follow the etiquette by the book. Just convey how Asahina-san feels into words
Okay Asahina-san looked at me.
Err. uhm Her face blushed.
please take a look at Nozomi�s embarrassing place.look at my pussy
You�re saying the same thing yourself I smiled.
I mean, a pussy is a pussy! Oh, she became defiant.
So, uhm, Nozomi also wants to see it Huh?
I want to see the proof that I�m giving my first time, my virginity to you. I want to remember it
Yeah, I won�t forget it
If you do I�m kicking you Asahina-san timidly spreads her legs on top of the sheet.
Spread it wider
This won�t do?
No, you need to spread it wider or we can�t have sex
uu!
Here, you do it like this I grabbed Asahina-san�s kneecaps and spread her legs.
Kyaa! This is embarrassing
Hey now spread it more I had her spread her legs until she makes an M shape.
uu, do I look like a frog in this pose?
No, you look cute, Asahina-san Asahina-san�s thin waist and cute navel. Her pubic hair is just thin. Ah.
Your pubic hair�s blonde This girl�s a quarter-Caucasian if I recall correctly. Her hair�s dyed brown, but her hair down here is blonde.
What�s wrong with it?
Nothing, it�s actually better
I don�t want to hear praises on my hair down there! Asahina-san said. Then, below that golden thicket. I see Asahina-san�s unexplored slit. A beautiful slit that looks like a slice between her plump white skin. Her labia are not swelling nor sticking out, there�s no dark discoloration. It�s genuinely virgin soil.
Still, crotch that never had a penis stick in before are smooth and beautiful I speak my honest impressions.
If you ask me, it�s just weird to see this thick thing sticking on you Asahina-san speaks as she looks at my erect penis. I see. Women see dick as weird
hey Asahina-san said.
does it look weird? Asahina-san�s genitals?
Are you curious?
yeah, I�m curious. That�s something not many people stare at She�s not a young lady of the Kouzuki house, but. Asahina-san�s also a young lady of a company president, and she attends an all-girls� school.
Nothing odd on the outside, I mean, it�s absurdly clean. It�s rare to see slits like this
i see
But, if I don�t open this, I won�t be able to see the whole picture
Open?
Like this I use my index fingers and opened Asahina-san�s slit.
what are you doing?
Unveiling, I�m spreading it out Her genitals fold over.
Hyaa! Her insides feel the open air. Asahina-san�s pussy is shining from love nectar. Seems like she�s getting aroused. But, she�s still nervous so it�s not a lot.
Hey, you�re looking that far?
Even deeper. I can�t see your hymen unless I open it up I spread Asahina-san�s insides open.
Ah, I see it I see the pink flesh.
how is it?
Give me a second, I�ll capture a photo Katsuko-nee adjusts her camera and lets Asahina-san see her genitals through the monitor.
this is grotesque
But, this is your genitals Asahina-san�s in shock, seeing her genitals for the first time.
It�s twitching
Isn�t that obvious. You�re alive Katsuko-nee laughed.
This is the hymen I point with my fingers.
Huh, really? Asahina-san peeks at the proof of her virginity on the screen.
Hey, why does it have a hole already?
Hymens do have a tiny hole. If not, you won�t be able to flow out your menses Katsuko-nee said.
Although, everyone has a different size hole there. In Asahina-san�s case, there are three holes. It�s a rare type
Is it weird?
We won�t know until we tear it off Katsuko-nee smiles. She takes photos of Asahina-san�s genitals and her confused look.
Hey, what are you going to do with that photo just now? Asahina-san asks worriedly.
If Asahina-san wants to see it, you can watch it anytime. But, we�re not giving you a copy If she brings the photos to the police, they�ll catch us.
Are you going to threaten me with that video for the rest of my life? Well.
Oh well, I don�t care. It�s you people anyway Asahina-san.
Yeah. I don�t care, just do whatever you want I.
Asahina-san, do you touch yourself here? Like, normally?
I don�t touch it unless I�m washing it in bath She�s got no experience in masturbating.
Then, I�ll touch it a bit. If I don�t do this, my dick won�t be able to fit in
Really?
Yeah, I need to loosen you up a bit
Huh? I thought that it�s bad when it�s loose? Asahina-san said with a straight face.
I heard that it�s better if it�s tighter Second-hand knowledge.
But, this thing will go on
Oh, right. I guess it has to be loose or you�ll tear me apart
It won�t tear you apart, but it�ll be less painful if you�re loose
Then, make it loose, please I use my finger and gently caress around her entrance.
Hauu, what?
Just let me do things I exposed her clitoris and blow wind to it.
Hyaa
It�s okay, don�t struggle I scooped some of the love nectar with my finger to polish her clitoris.
what? Hey! Kyaauu! This must be her first time receiving a caress on her clitoris. Asahina-san�s body stiffened, and she trembled.
aah, hyuu! I feel hot in my stomach! Her love nectar starts appearing.
Did I leak?
Don�t worry. Everyone does that, remember Misato and the girls? They leaked a transparent liquid, didn�t they?
Ah, yeah I�m glad that I showed them real sex before we had lunch.
but, Nozomi never thought that her body would become like that!
Of course it will. Asahina-san�s also a woman I said.
I mean, Nozomi�s not a lewd girl! She said bashfully.
You are, look at how wet you are I said.
Geez! You bully! Auu Nozomi�s clitoris starts to puff. It�s got a bean size now, it�s turned red.
Does it feel good?
i don�t know
Does it make you shiver?
Yes, it makes me feel weird, it makes me shiver Asahina-san�s body is getting hotter. Her white skin�s flushed now. Her whole body�s sweating and her skin become moist.
Asahina-san, can we kiss? I said.
It�s my first time. It�s my first kiss
And that�s why I want it Asahina-san�s eyes are moist from the sexual arousal
Then, why don�t you do it? I embraced Asahina-san�s naked body. Her body no longer rejects me. She lets me embrace her.
I�m doing it I kissed Asahina-san. Oh, her lips still have tension. It�s a little stiff. I let go of her lips.
Haa, I wanted my first kiss on a romantic place though Asahina-san told me.
Oh? I think that this place is romantic enough though Katsuko-nee said.
Try looking at the landscape around you This is the party room on the 32nd floor of a high-rise hotel. One wall is purely a window. The Tokyo panorama spreads out in their eyes. Then, the vast sky above. It�s a blue sky that continues to the horizon. The warm autumn sunlight bathes as we hug each other.
Right, I guess this is romantic too Asahina-san looked at the sky and said.
Somehow, things just happened without me knowing, and yet. She looked at me.
As of now, I don�t feel bad. I feel like everything�s okay. I�ve accepted it all She smiled at me.
Then, let�s kiss again
As much as you want Our lips come in contact once again. Yeah. Her lips relaxed now. It feels puffed and soft. I can feel Asahinasan�s fresh and youthful vitality. Chapter 1116. S x Training with the Virgins Nozomi 4 - Virgin Break (Deflowering - Creampie) Chapter 1116. S x Training with the Virgins Nozomi 4 - Virgin Break (Deflowering - Creampie) While we�re kissing repeatedly. Asahina-san�s nervousness is slowly going away.
Let�s entwine our tongues I tell Asahina-san with a smile.
Huh?
I mean, I want our tongues to twine around
That�s lewd! Asahina-san replied with a blushing face.
That�s not true. Everyone does it, and it feels good I retaliated.
You want to?
Yeah, I want to Asahina-san speaks bashfully.
Then, do it I invade Asahina-san�s mouth with my tongue.
Hmm? I took Asahina-san�s tongue and licked it.
Hmm? I let go of her lips.
What do you think? I asked.
I knew it. It�s lewd. But. But?
I feel chills behind my back
Want to try it again?
Sure, as much as you want I gave her another French Kiss.
Asahina-san, do the same
O-Okay Yeah, the sunshine from the window feels warm on the skin. Our naked bodies entwine in this bright place.
What do I do?
What�s wrong? Asahina-san;
I think I like kissing. I might get addicted to this She�s asking me to kiss her now. Then.
Can I touch your breasts?
Geez, didn�t I tell you to do what you want, didn�t I? Finally, I reached out to Asahina-san�s chest. So far, I tried to not be focusing on that spot to stop Asahina-san from getting embarrassed, but. With this, it�s okay now.
Hmm! My hands touched her soft breasts, then Asahina-san trembled. Yeah, she�s not in any sports club so she doesn�t have any muscles. It�s soft. It�s got the elasticity of nothing but her breasts. This is;
You know. Huh, Asahina-san?
Am I fat? eeh?
Well, I think that you�re quite thin compared to others Her hips are thin. Her legs are also tight and long.
No way, i�m fat, aren�t I? Hmm
You don�t have to mind it. Girls who are losing weight often ask if they�re fat Katsuko-nee says while taking photos of what we�re doing
The words I�m not confident in my body, weirdly turns to I�m fat
Huh, but why? Ashina-san�s got a beautiful body I said.
No, no, no way, I�m not that beautiful Asahina-san said.
Oh? But you�re becoming more beautiful by now Katsuko-nee tells her.
Women become beautiful when men love them. And right now, he�s making you shine
I don�t get it, but what I know is that I�m changing Asahina-san looked at me.
Before I noticed, I�m doing this like it�s natural Asahina-san�s nipples are erect. She�s aroused. She�s feeling it.
I�m touching your nipples
I already told you not to tell me each and every single thing you do.ahn! I knead her nipples gently with my fingers. Then.
Then, I won�t ask for your permission anymore I licked Asahina-san�s nipples.
Hyauu! that one, you should�ve told me ahead of time! Ahn!
Then, I�ll suck it this time I put her nipples in my mouth and sucked them. I roll it with my tongue inside my mouth.
Kyaa, auu, iyaan, geez. this is lewd!
Of course, we�re doing something lewd
I get that, but still.kyaan! You�re licking my breasts! Asahina-san�s sensitive, she reacts with a lot of twitching.
Iyaan! Lewd! Lewd! Lewd!
Asahina-san�s nipples are delicious
aahn! Don�t say that! Her well-shaped breasts smell sweet. Healthy women let out a lewd smell when their sexual arousal rises. Her sweating body is getting accustomed to my hands. I lick her breasts and grope the other. Ah, the feeling of her flushed skin feels great.
I�m feeling weird. It�s hot inside my stomach. And I feel my heart throbbing Looking at it, Asahina-san�s crotch is wet. She�s sensitive and easy to get wet. Minaho-neesan picked Asahina-san knowing that constitution.
It�s because Asahina-san�s body is preparing for sex I lick her nipples in turns.
right, i might be doing that Asahina-san looks at me as I crawl my tongue on her chest.
A man I don�t even like is going to violate me
Right. I�m going to fuck you I put my head on Asahina-san�s abdomen. I licked her navel and then.
Are you going to lick me there? She�s not responding. Asahina-san received Katsuko-nee�s lessons even when she�s not listening. She�s observed me have sex with other girls. She should know about the act of cunnilingus.
Hii! Asahina-san trembles as I trace her slit with my tongue.
It�s sour I said.
what?
That was the taste of Asahina-san�s liquid
iyaan.you don�t have to report that! Asahina-san�s body writhes in shame.
But, it�s delicious. Asahina-san I spread open Asahina-san�s slit and lick with my tongue to take the love nectar from the inside.
Auu! Also, I exposed her clitoris.
Hey! that�s.Kyaan! I lick her small bean.
aah, aah! aah! Noo! This is embarrassing! This is embarrassing! She�s feeling this much, so I thought of making her cum once. I speed up my tongue.
aahn! This is embarrassing, embarrassing, I tell you! Hey! Stop! Stop it already! Asahina-san swings her hips and ass and tries to escape from my tongue, but. I grabbed Asahina-san�s thighs, not letting her escape.
Kyaa! aahn! Ukuu! Iyaa! Afuu! My face is now sticky from the gushing love nectar.
aah, something�s weird! Weird! I�m feeling weird! Stop it! Even if you tell me that, I won�t stop.
Hii! Kihii! Haa! Fuu! Noo! Something�s coming! aah! Then, Asahina-san.
Pigii! Migii! pUrahaa! Kuuhaa! She grabs the sheet and then bends her back tight.
Ah, aah, aah! She�s experienced ecstasy for the first time in her life.
Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Asahina-san fell exhausted.
You okay? Want a drink? Katsuko-nee brings in a water bottle But, she doesn�t seem like she could wake up and drink water herself.
Gimme, Katsuko-nee I took the bottle, opened the cap, and put water in my mouth. Then, I poured it into Asahina-san�s mouth and made her drink it.
Hmm, hmm, hmm Asahina-san�s drinking the water I�m pouring on her mouth without resistance.
Puhaa Asahina-san�s skin turned wet as soon as she swallows the water.
Want to drink more?
Please I put water in my mouth again and then poured it on Asahina-san�s lips. I hear Asahina-san�s throat gulping.
I.what happened? Asahina-san asks while still exhausted.
You came. You felt pleasure and climaxed. Look, Mitama and Kinuka did that before lunch, right?
But, I thought that those girls were just mad! Asahina-san said.
Women do that
Seems like it. That felt great, geez Asahina-san shivers.
But, not all men can make you cum without fail. Remember that. As expected, there has to be good affinity with your body Katsuko-nee said.
So you mean.I have a good affinity with this guy? Asahina-san looked at me.
We don�t know about that yet, we haven�t had sex yet I replied smiling.
Right, we haven�t done it yet Asahina-san gets up slowly.
Aah, the sheet�s a mess now Asahina-san�s love nectar created a stain on the sheet.
It looks like I wet the bed I wiped my face from the love nectar with the towel Katsuko-nee gave me.
Sensitive, easy to get wet, and you have a great body. Asahina-san
Really?
Yeah. That�s what I think Then, Asahina-san.
Your.dick. Huh?
I�ll touch and lick it, like the way you did to me, right?
You don�t have to force yourself
I�m saying I�m doing it, so come here! Oh right, From Arisu to Misato, they all fellated me before sex. She might think that licking the dick is a necessity before sex.
Well, it�s not like you have to lick the dick all the time I said.
Some men don�t like it when you lick their dicks, no, I don�t think there is, but still we can�t say that the whole population does
Right. It�s about trying to check whether your partner wants it or not. If you make it sound like it�s an assembly-line system, some men would lose their enthusiasm Katsuko-nee teaches her.
You don�t want me to lick it? Asahina-san asks me straight.
well.
You already took Nozomi�s first kiss.so I don�t mind doing my first oral with you too She said bashfully.
Either way, you�re taking my virginity later too I.
I want all of Asahina-san�s first times I replied honestly.
Then hurry up and take out your dick
Sure This time, I lie down on the sheet. Asahina-san�s above.
I knew it, it�s big. Also, it�s got a weird shape, it�s gross She said while looking at my penis close to her.
Is this thing going inside me?
It will go in, you saw it go inside Misato and the girls, didn�t you?
I did, it went inside to the root Asahina-san�s breath stimulates my glans.
It even went inside that small girl, I guess it�ll go inside me too Yeah, inside Karen.
i�m touching it
Sure The fingers of the prostitute cadet grab my thick rod.
it�s hot, I thought that it�s going to be stiff, but it�s a little soft and flabby Asahina-san speaks her thoughts. Then.
i�ll lick it Hmm, she stopped breathing and licked the tip of my glans.
It�s a little salty and bitter Then, she licks it, copying Arisu and Mitama�s technique.
so?
It�s good I replied.
i see. Then I�ll lick it more It�s her first time, so it�s not good fellatio, but still. Asahina-san does her best to lick my penis. Let�s not teach her the fine details for now. Seeing Asahina-san�s face as she does her best is enough to satisfy me.
uhm, your name. My name.
Kuromori-what was it again?
Kuromori Kou I replied. Asahina-san continues fellating me.
How old are you again?
Sixteen. First-year in high school. The same as Asahina-san
i see. Then, I�ll call you Kuromori-kun
Sure, I don�t mind I smiled and replied.
We�re going to have a long relationship ahead of us
yeah
I�m responsible for you, Asahina-san, even if you become a prostitute or not
Responsible
Isn�t that what sex is? I.
If you�re a prostitute, then you can consult with me if you have some problem, or if you have something you don�t like. I�ll deal with it. I�m Asahina-san�s accomplice and ally
O-Okay
Then, once the five-year contract ends, no, once Minaho-neesan earned income for the money she gave Asahina-san�s father, then the contract ends sooner, but still, even after that, I�ll do what I can for Asahina-san. Even if the prostitute contract ends, our relationship will continue Asahina-san stares at me while holding my glans in her mouth.
Of course, you�re free to say that you don�t want to have any contact with us ever again once the contract ends and you go back to your home. I�m not forcing a contact at all. But, friends are friends. That�s how I see it I�m not going to abandon Asahina-san.
Besides, Asahina-san might not want to go back home even after the contract ended, many former prostitutes are like that. People who find it painful to live together with a family who knows about their prostitute past. If Asahina-san feels that way, then you can live with us. Remember what I told Misato earlier? Once the contract period ends, you can come to us. You can do any of the choices you have I said.
If Asahina-san doesn�t want to be a prostitute, that would mean becoming pregnant with my child, right? Since you�re going to be the mother of my child, I want you to stay with us. You can stay with me and together with the child. Well, you can also give the child to Minaho-neesan and forget about us. But, you can rely on me anytime, and if Asahina-san�s in trouble, I�ll help you anytime Asahina-san still holds my penis.
But, I�m going to be a prostitute, meaning I�ll have sex with various men. My body will become dirty She speaks with earnest eyes.
I can�t do anything about Asahina-san�s family debt, and I can�t help you out from being a prostitute to repay those debts. That�s the fate you carry, but. I speak with my honest feelings.
If Asahina-san is serious about selling your body for your family, then I won�t laugh at that resolve. I think that�s praiseworthy. And, if you continue to hold to that resolve, you won�t escape from reality, and if you don�t forget that will to the end, then I think that you�ll remain beautiful I looked at Katsuko-nee.
Look at Katsuko-nee, she was kidnapped, turned to a prostitute, and yet, she didn�t lose her �self,� and so that�s why she�s beautiful
I did lose sight of it. Quite a lot of times. There were stormy times even for me Katsuko-nee said embarrassed.
You see, it�s thanks to him that I�m able to regain my pride. Well, that.I found out that someone would still love me seriously. He sees me as a person after all Katsuko-nee.
As of now, he sees Asahina-san, who should�ve become a prostitute and nothing else, as a friend, and you�re loved as one. Therefore, you can trust what he tells you. No matter how many men Asahina-san have sex with, he will welcome you after your retirement without any qualms Asahina-san;
I.Nozomi doesn�t trust that. I can�t Huh?
Nozomi trust her father, and yet, she told me to become a prostitute, he sent me here from home, and even Mother couldn�t protect Nozomi I see. This girl.
Right now, I�ve got nobody to trust She�s in the middle of despair. Therefore, her mental state is unstable.
But. Asahina-san?
I don�t trust you, I don�t believe you, but.it�s okay to have hope, right?
Of course Katsuko-nee smiled.
Earlier, I said that I want to go home as soon as possible just like everyone, but the truth is, I kind of don�t want it. If I go back home, I can�t just go back to the life before my father and mother sold me off Asahina-san said.
If I come home pregnant in exchange for the debt, then Father will be shocked that he�d flip
Right, if you add the pangs of conscience after the fact that they sold their daughters, they might not be able to take it mentally Katsuko-nee said.
That�s why Nozomi can�t return home right now. I have to work my five-year contract since that�s what Father thinks Nozomi�s doing Even if the parents sold her off, they still love Asahina-san.
But, even when returning after the five years of being a prostitute, Father will see me as defiled. I was a prostitute after all
I don�t think so, but that�s how Asahina-san feels. You can�t live together with your family again. Katsuko-nee.
I couldn�t come home either so I understand you I.
Then, stay with us I told Asahina-san.
You don�t have to trust me now, but I still promise you that Then, Katsuko-nee tells me;
Be sure to have sex with Asahina-san the day after she entertains her first customer She speaks with a serious face.
I want you to promise to her that you�ll wash away the pain, the sorrow, and the hardships from selling her body by having sex with you Yeah, if I want her trust, then I�ll have to accumulate it every day.
Yeah, sure I replied without hesitation. Then.
Asahina-san, let�s have sex I get up.
I�m going to pierce through Asahina-san�s virginity, then pour a lot of semen in your womb Ashina-san looked at me.
That�s our contract
kuromori-kun, like this? Asahina-san lies down on the bed again. She sits on the cushion Katsuko-nee brought in.
Spread your legs wider, as much as you can
but it�s embarrassing Asahina-san said. But, she�s spreading her legs.
Then, here I go I get on top of Ashina-san�s body.
wait, kiss me before anything else I kissed Asahina-san. Asahina-san embraced me from below.
You�ve come to love kissing, don�t you? I said.
Yeah, I like kissing. But, I won�t do it with anyone else Asahina-san smiled at me.
Nozomi will sell her body to the customers, but I won�t sell my kiss. That�s only for Kuromori-kun
Okay, then I�ll add that label on Asahina-san Katsuko-nee said.
One more. Kiss, kiss, kiss I kissed her. Then, Asahina-san whispers to my ears.
I like you It was a small voice.
Go on, do it It�s finally time for her deflowering.
Yeah, let�s do this Asahina-san I rub my glans on Asahina-san�s slit.
I�m a little scared. But I�m okay
Yeah
Does it really hurt?
You�ll know soon enough
Right Then, Asahina-san looked at me in the eyes.
Take Nozomi�s virginity. Come, Kuromori-kun 1
Yeah I push in my hips.
Ouch! My tensed glans pushed in and opens Asahina-san�s slit. My penis is wrapped in her warm and moist vagina. I pin down Asahina�s body with my hand to prevent escape. I grab her shoulders. Then, I push further. Love nectar starts to spill out from the connecting part.
Kyauu! It won�t go in anymore That�s not true.
I�m tearing it
Huh? Ah Asahina-san noticed the barrier, her hymen.
Yeah, tear it I stab through.
Ouch! Higii! My glans tears off the thin membrane. I can feel it, the wall that was there is now gone.
Ouch! It hurts, Kuromori-kun! Asahina-san looks at me with eyes that are in pain.
Just a little bit more, hold it
It�s still going in deeper? My penis isn�t even half-in yet. Only half of it can feel Asahina-san�s warmth
Just a little more I push in deeper inside Asahina-san.
Kyauu! aah! aah! Asahina-san�s mouth is flapping, she�s breathing roughly. I pile my body on top of Asahina-san�s flushed skin. Oh, Asahina-san�s hands are grabbing the sheets tightly. Her body�s enduring the tyranny I�m doing.
uu, Asahina-san!
Hii! Finally, all of my penis went inside Asahina-san. Katsuko-nee takes photos of the union.
Haa, haa, haa, it�s all in
really? Asahina-san asks me with eyes that are on the verge of tears.
Try touching it I took Asahina-san�s hand and introduced it on the connected part.
It�s true, it�s inside Nozomi Tears spill from Asahina-san�s eyes.
You okay? Does it hurt? I asked.
No, I�m okay. Thanks Asahina-san;
Nozomi�s no longer a virgin, right?
Yeah. I already tore it. I took it
Yeah. Kuromori-kun tore it She smiled while crying.
Can you stay still for a while? Yeah, the pain still is in effect.
Yeah, I don�t mind. Can I touch your breasts?
Go ahead, what you want Kuromori-kun. Nozomi wants a kiss We kissed while connected. Then, I gently groped Asahina-san�s breasts.
Yeah, I think I�m okay now. Try moving
I�ll do it slowly for now I begin moving my hips.
Uguu
Does it hurt?
Uu, i�m fine, it�s okay, I can endure it! be a man, it�s not over, right? Asahina-san�s enduring desperately.
That�s true, but I don�t want it to be that painful
I already told you I�m okay. This is Nozomi�s precious first time so do it until the end Yeah.
Asahina-san, at times like that, the woman should be the one asking hurry up and cum, cum inside me Katsuko-nee said.
Okay, get it Asahina-san looked up at my face.
Kuromori-kun, hurry up and cum! Cum a lot inside Nozomi Ooh, the narrow vagina of this virgin is clasping. I slowly piston inside Asahina-san�s vagina which�s wet with love nectar and virgin blood. My glans rubs in the walls that nobody explored before. The back of my glans rubs into her narrow vagina.
This is amazing. It feels good inside Asahina-san
Kuromori-kun, you�re making such a nice face
I mean, it does feel good
I�m glad that you�re pleased with it Asahina-san smiles at me despite enduring the pain.
Let it out inside Nozomi. Kuroori-kun�s.
-Semen
That, semen, let out your semen
It will only be me. I�m the only one who can cum inside Asahina-san
Yeah, Kuromori-kun, only you. Ooh, it�s coming. It�s coming soon
Kuromori-kun�s the first to kiss me, the first to see my naked body, to lick my breasts, to see what�s down there and lick it, Nozomi also licked Kuromori-kun�s penis. That was also my first time
asahina-san
Call me Nozomi!
nozomi!
Kuromori-kun�s also the first to put his penis inside me! You also took my virginity My hips speed up. Asahina-san�s body sways lewdly.
So, cum inside me! Kuromori-kun�s also the first one to pour semen on my womb!
Nozomi! I! I!
Give it all to Nozomi! Nozomi�s eyes seek me.
Cumming! Cumming! Nozomi! Nozomi! I�m cumming!
Hyaa! Dopyuu!
It�s so hot! Nozomi�s eyes open wide, feeling the white liquid spreading inside her.
Nozomii! Nozomi! Nozomi! Nozomi!
i can feel it. It�s coming in The second, third wave defiles Nozomi. The girl became a woman.
aah, Kuromori-kun, let it out! Let out as much as you want! My ejaculation�s not ending. Chapter 1117. S x Training with the Virgins Nozomi 5 - Postraining Shower Chapter 1117. S x Training with the Virgins Nozomi 5 - Postraining Shower
Haa, haa, haa, haa I fell exhausted on Asahina Nozomi�s flushed and sweating body. I feel the squishy sensation of her cute breasts on my cheeks.
Haa, haa, is it over? Nozomi whispers to my ear.
For now, yes My penis doesn�t wither after just one ejaculation, but. It would be impossible for Nozomi, who just lost her virginity, to go for more.
Did you let out a lot?
Yeah
Did it feel good?
Yeah, Nozomi�s body is amazing I grabbed her breasts then knead her still stiff nipples.
Iyaan But, that�s great. You were pleased with it Nozomi said happily.
Kuromori, let�s kiss. Kiss
Sure We kissed each other�s sweaty face. Nozomi seeks my tongue.
Let�s stay like this for a little longer. Nozomi�s smile is cute.
I want to stay connected for a while longer
Okay If I pull out my penis, it�ll hurt her wounded vagina. So, let�s stay still for a while.
Then, stay still, I�ll take photos. Okay, look at the lens Katsuko-nee continues taking photos of us. Nozomi looked up and smiled at the camera.
I had sex! Nozomi graduated from virginity! I mean, I received a lot of semen so Nozomi might be pregnant already! Kuromori-kun�s still pouring more inside my stomach
Dear, get up a little Katsuko-nee said, so I raised my upper half. Yeah, my dick�s still inside Nozomi. Blood drips from the connected part. It�s dying the white sheet to red.
Sorry, it still hurts, right? I asked instinctively.
Why are you apologizing, Kuromori-kun? Nozomi said with a smile.
It�s obvious that it hurts. I was a virgin. But, I know that Kuromori-kun tried to make it hurt less as much as possible. Thanks Nozomi pats my face with both hands.
Normally, Nozomi would�ve lost her virginity in a worse way, but, Kuromori-kun made it a good memory. I won�t forget it
Me neither This girl will become a prostitute. I can�t do anything with her fate. This girl won�t become a woman only for me.
I�ll do my best. I found my confidence. After all, if I have worries or problems, I just need to talk to Kuromori-kun about it Nozomi�s vagina tightened. My penis can feel her resolve.
Yeah, just talk to me anytime.
Yeah, I know that Kuromori-kun will be on my side, I�ll be fine. I can endure anything Nozomi forced a smile.
You won�t just give me advice but kisses too, right?
Of course
And you�ll have sex with me again, right?
Of course, Sometimes, I might come here and call you Nozomi
Okay, anytime! I mean, just come here. Nozomi wants to do more with Kuromori-kun Nozomi.
You see, I stand out a lot, right? I have Foreign blood in me, and so my hair is curly and brown, but it was lighter back then She looked at me, touching my face, and said. Yeah, Nozomi�s quite a beauty. She has a beautiful face, and her body proportions aren�t very Japanese like. She�s got a different appearance from the ordinary girls.
They bullied me saying that I�m a foreigner when I was a kid, and then when everyone went to the upper grades, they called me unfair, since they all want to look fashionable
Unfair?
I mean, look, my hair�s offending the ordinary girls Oh.
Then, boys didn�t like it either. The first guy who asked to date me was when I was in fifth grade, and the guy was a big brother of a friend in school, a man in his second year. That guy was disgusting Nozomi tells me.
That guy only looks at my face and my body. He has no interest in what kind of girl I am, what I like, what I think. He just looks at my appearance, and so he says that he likes me. I thought that he�s stupid She pinches my cheeks.
Well, Father talked to that guy, and father�s lawyer sent a protest to that guy�s family, and so nothing happened, but ever since then, I was scared of men, and so I went to an all-girls� school since middle school
I see
Yeah. Even so, when in the train station, I suddenly get confessions, love letters, and such, but still, they only look at my appearance so I rejected them all Nozomi�s got insecurities on her beautiful appearance.
Men, I hate all of them. No, women too. They look only at my appearance, and then they say Asahina Nozomi�s got such a flashy look, I�m sure that she has a bad personality, making decisions by themselves. I just lower my guard a bit and they start bullying me, and that�s why I. Nozomi.
I never believed anyone, never did So that�s why. Nozomi in the investigation files always had that same forced smile. She created a wall against all people.
Father too, he�s just told that If you give us your daughter and we�ll make her a prostitute, we�ll shoulder your debt, and then he just sent his daughter without care. In the end, Father only values me for my looks That�s.
I hate them. I hate them all Nozomi�s vagina clamps.
And so, I thought that when I come here, the judgment will only be that I�ll be marketed for my appearance anyway, so nobody will save me. Thinking that nobody understands me Tears gather in Nozomi�s eyes.
But, Kuromori-kun didn�t care about my appearance. You always try to understand Nozomi�s heart, what kind of girl Nozomi is. You look for the words on how Nozomi accepts her fate. You wanted me to become your friend, your accomplice The crystal-like tears drop from her beautiful eyes.
You even waited until Nozomi�s convinced to have sex. So I. Nozomi.
Thank you, Kuromori-kun I embraced Nozomi again.
Don�t say that Nozomi, I�m the one who should. I can�t help you. I can�t save you from the fate of becoming a prostitute.
We�ll always be friends. We�ll be accomplices forever
Yes, yes, yes, Kuromori-kun I. Nozomi whispers to my ears.
I like you, Kuromori-kun
Me too, Nozomi I also tell Nozomi, without making the microphones hear it.
Then, I�m pulling out
Yeah I pull my penis from Nozomi�s insides.
O-Ouuchh! Nozomi�s in pain. I pull my glans out, and then. Virgin blood and my semen spill out. My dick is also smeared in blood. Katsuko-nee takes photos of Nozomi�s body post-sex, and then.
Okay, Asahina-san, that�s the end of your training She turns off the camera.
You�re already bleeding today so we�re ending it here. Actually, you�ll have to train with him three more times before you can entertain a customer. Okay, Asahina-san?
yes, please take care of me Katsuko-nee looked at me.
Next time, we�ll teach you about the various positions. Then, you�ll also need to do some training in fellatio and drinking semen. Then, after that, you�ll experience outdoor, and then car sex. Lastly, I�ll teach you the soapland techniques in the bathroom
Okay I�ll train her with various experiences until she works as a prostitute.
Here, towel, wipe off the blood Katsuko-nee gives a clean towel and then Nozomi pressed it on her crotch.
The shower is in that corridor, Dear, wash Asahina-san
Yeah got it. Can you stand, Nozomi? I stretch out my hand to Nozomi while still naked. Nozomi grabs my hand.
i think. There we go-ouch! Her hips and crotch seem to be in pain.
Come here, I�ll stick with you, let�s go together
Yeah, thanks. Kuromori-kun I hold Nozomi�s body and we go to the shower room. Then, behind me.
Dear, which will you pick next, Sumitomo-san or Shirahata-san? Katsuko-nee asks. She sounds bright, but it�s a strict tone. We�re not done with the girls I�m training.
We�re going with the plan, Sumitomo-san�s next. I faced Katsuko-nee and said.
Oh? We�ll leave the problem child last I guess Katsuko-nee smiled wryly.
Yeah, we have to accumulate those one-by-one Minaho-neesan�s making the prostitute cadets watch us have sex. Even when I was speaking my criticisms on Shirahata-san and Sumitomo-san, they should be watching that. We�re to use that to accumulate our ways to deal with those girls.
It has to be Sumitomo-san next or Shirahata-san won�t make it I feel.
Here, I�m pouring hot water Nozomi managed to stand up on the narrow shower stall. I checked the temperature of the water, then. First, I�ll pour it on her shoulder. Wash off her sweat. Then, to her crotch smeared with blood, sweat, love nectar, and semen.
Hii! Nozomi raised her voice, it seems that the water soaks in her wound.
Does it hurt?
No, I�m okay, I�m okay. The warm water feels good Nozomi said. I squat down and wash even Nozomi�s thighs and her ass. Then. As expected of Katsuko-nee, there�s a medicinal soap bottle prepared here. I pushed the bottle and then made my hands soapy, then I rubbed Nozomi�s body.
Wow, Kuromori-kun, you�re used to this Nozomi said laughingly as I wash her body with familiar skill.
Yeah, well, I do wash my girls. I don�t know why, but they do the same to me anyway I gently wash Nozomi�s legs.
So, Kuromori-kun washes a lot of girls?
Well of course, after I have sex with them. It�s something I do. I don�t leave it to others, and besides, women can�t wash their bodies when it�s post-deflowering
So that�s your view Nozomi said.
Huh, isn�t that normal?
Nozomi don�t know what�s normal. I mean, it�s my first time in here, ufufu Nozomi suddenly laughs.
It�s Nozomi�s first time taking a shower together with a man, and it�s Kuromori-kun again. Even having a man wash my body
Your father never gave you a bath? I asked.
Father doesn�t count, it�s normal. I mean, I don�t even remember having my father wash my body before. Father�s busy at work, and when he�s on a trip, Mother and I were with him
Right. Speaking of which, mother never washed me either. If it was Grandma, then she did Even before talking about taking baths together, we hardly had conversations.
That�s.
Well, I hardly had communication with my mother so that�s why I�m like this. I�m a breast lover I probably suck other women�s breasts for the spoiling my mother never gave me.
Now, our connection�s cut, or should I say that I cut it down? Either way, we�ll never meet again. Minaho-neesan adopted me to her family already
I knew it, You weren�t real siblings Nozomi noticed that we�re Minaho-neesan and I were not blood-related.
Well, a lot happened. You�ll know about it soon
Yeah, I guess. We don�t have time for now Right. There are still two more girls.
Give me the showerhead, this time, I�ll wash Kuromori-kun Nozomi kneels before me and gently whisks soap on her hand.
Does your hips hurt?
I�m okay, besides, this is also part of my training, right? I�m training to wash my customer�s body after sex Nozomi said with a bright face.
I�ll get used to Kuromori-kun�s penis
Then, please do
Yeah Nozomi washed my body.
You know, Kuromori-kun
What?
As for Sumitomo-san The next prostitute candidate I�m about to have sex with. The short cut hair, a sporty girl from the lacrosse club.
What about Sumitomo-san?
Well, she�s not a bad girl. She�s actually a good girl, just a little stupid Nozomi said.
As for Shirahata Setsuna-san, she�s really a wicked woman, see? But, Sumitomo-san doesn�t notice that Shirahata-san�s a bad girl, so, she�s dragged by that evil woman, and so that�s why she�s that high tension
I know that I replied.
Sumitomo-san�s the type that�s easy to influence
She�s got no confidence, so that�s why I see.
But, she�s a good person inside. That�s why, be kind to Sumitomo-san, Kuromori-kun. She�s a girl who keeps on complaining, and she�s a lot of trouble, but.
You want to get along with Sumitomo-san, don�t you? I looked at Nozomi�s face.
Well, yeah. Sumitomo-san�s family is just like mine, they�ll be in trouble if you send back the girl they offered as a prostitute. Thus, Sumitomo-san will work together with me for the next five years, so I want to get along with her I.
I�ll deal with Sumitomo-san. I already have an idea what to do in my head I�m already accustomed to dealing with troublesome girls.
I�ll deal with Sumitomo-san, so Nozomi
What about me? She looked at me blankly.
Try to get along with Misato too. That girl�s quite the young lady, and she�s been sheltered, she�s a good girl at heart
Yeah, I get that, but, as for the evil woman Shirahata-san?
She�s made her group, then she�s opposing Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san, so after taking in all the gust, Kurama Misato-san became alone Oh right, Nozomi, Sumitomo-san, and Shirahata-san did make their three-person group. So. Shirahata-san, then Sumitomo-san, who she brought in, vs. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san, that was the composition. Nozomi somehow managed to stand close to the Shirahata group, but Misato couldn�t join either group, so she floated around.
Even so, Misato-san looked calm and collected
No, she�s forcing herself I think. Today, when she met her little sister Arisu, and Mitama and Kinuka, her former servants, she was happy
She was also happy seeing Kuromori-kun. I�m sure Nozomi said.
Well, okay. Since Kuromori-kun asked me, I�ll try to get along with Kurama Misato-san. Therefore, do something with Shirahata-san. Or should I say that if you�re able to keep Shirahata-san in control I think she�ll be able to get along with Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san too
You think they can do it?
Shirahata-san looks down on Tokuda-san since they�re poor girls, but, we have been living a good life until now but we�re sold off as prostitutes due to our Father�s debts. We�re not in a place to laugh at others. If she understands that, she�d try to get along with the girls in here
Yeah. I guess. Getting along is important I replied.
So, I want you to do something with Shirahata-san. That girl�s the cause of the tense mood we have among us Shirahata Setsuna.
Yeah, I guess I�ll have to go with Sumitomo-san first, I have to take away Shirahata-san�s influence on her
Yeah, true. Good luck, Kuromori-kun! Nozomi kissed my glans.
Wow, it tastes like soap
You fool Now Nozomi�s mouth is filled with soap.
Come here, let�s wash that off
Okay ! We wash each other�s bodies and then rinsed off the soap.
Weird, I wonder why we get along so well? Nozomi laughs.
It�s because we�re accomplices. We get along because we do bad things together
Bad things? Ah, sex?
Yeah. Sex is such a bad thing
I did something bad! Nozomi speaks to me.
Kuromori-kun, want to lick Nozomi�s breasts? She smiled.
Obviously I replied.
Then, lick it, why don�t we do more bad things while we�re bathing?
We should I suck on Nozomi�s freshly cleaned nipples. I enjoy the nicely shaped and soft breasts of hers.
Ahn, it feels good! Kuromori-kun, my breasts feel good! Nozomi�s voice of pleasure echoes in the shower room. Chapter 1118. S x Training with the Virgins Momoka 1 - Expectant Girl Chapter 1118. S x Training with the Virgins Momoka 1 - Expectant Girl Nozomi and I left the shower room. We put on the bathrobe prepared for us and go back to the room earlier. Nozomi�s clinging to my arms. Acting as a lover.
Oh my, as expected of you, to think that this girl fell for you Tamayo-san went up from the basement to this room. She�s with Sumitomo Momoka-san, who�s still in her uniform.
As expected of Minaho-san�s brother. You�re good at this Tamayo-san smiled at me.
Well, it�s substitution time. I�ll take Asahina-san with me. Ikeda-sensei arrived, so she�ll do her medical exam Yeah, the usual post-deflowering checkup.
Mizushima-sama, the girl you brought in today will also have her checkup Karen also just lost her virginity last night. Earlier, we had our second sex, and I came inside her, but. She�s still young. They�ll probably check if there�s damage inside and give her painkillers. As for contraceptives, Ikeda-sensei has to check her first, they won�t make her drink without thought.
Thanks, Tamayo-san I bowed my head.
Don�t mind it! Focus on the next girl Tamayo-san said. Sumitomo-san�s looking down, trembling.
Nozomi, the doctor�s waiting for you I said. Nozomi.
I see. See you later Kuromori-kun She loosens the tie on her bathrobe and then exposes her front. Then, she displays the crotch that just received a man earlier.
Sumitomo-san, you know, that was good. I mean, sex with Kuromori-kun She told Sumitomo-san with a smile.
Nozomi asked Kuromori-kun to be gentle with Sumitomo-san
thanks Sumitomo-san glanced at Nozomi�s body and replied.
Kuromori-kun�s good at kissing. Nozomi gave her first kiss and virginity to Kuromori-kun, fufu Nozomi embraced me in front of Sumitomo-san and then kissed me.
!
Sumitomo-san�s surprised to see a woman making the kiss in front of her.
Hmm, Kuromori-kun Nozomi shows her tongue entwining with mine to Sumitomo-san. Then.
You can lick my nipples too She sticks out her breasts then presents her nipples to me.
Sure I licked on her nipples, letting Sumitomo-san see it.
Kuromori-kun�s sex training will continue for a while, I�m scared of doing it outside, but I�m interested in car sex. Looking forward to that one!
After that, once Nozomi�s done working as a prostitute
I know, we�re accomplices, right? Nozomi embraced my head and pushed me to her chest.
Yeah, we are
Yeah! Then, I part from Nozomi.
Tamayo-san, look after her
I know. Then, let�s go. Oh, while we�re at it, I brought some clothing from the basement, use them Tamayo-san points at the luggage at the entrance.
Sumitomo-san will find it hard if you don�t use them She smiled at me.
No, not really. Sumitomo-san is the easiest one as long as the conditions all fit in I replied. Sumitomo-san�s puzzled.
Oh, really? Tamayo-san smiles.
Tamayo-san, I know this already but, Nozomi�s going to Ikeda-sensei straight away, right? Not in the room in the basement earlier. But, to the medical room, Ikeda-sensei�s waiting in.
You really get it The room earlier has Shirahata Setsuna-san, another prostitute cadet. Shirahata-san�s a bad influence on the other girls. She creates a bad atmosphere. Therefore, until Shirahata-san�s deflowering is over. Nozomi and Sumitomo-san shouldn�t be in the same place as her. Sending her for medical treatment means isolating her.
You know how many women we have in our place, don�t you? I said.
I know how troublesome relationships between women can be Women create their factions in an instant. Well, when they�re not in any faction they become mentally unstable, so it�s better if they�re in one. Furthermore, factions change relationships. Yukino and Megu, who hated each other back then, now created their own faction. They sensed danger as factions are created one after another. The relationships inside our family keep on changing. Today, Arisu raised her Kurama faction, I�m sure that their force will change soon.
Right, since there�s only one man in that mansion, you fight in that world of women every day Don�t you? Tamayo-san said smilingly.
It�s not a fight. All I�m doing is trying to understand and accept them everyday
That�s right. Kuromori house�s motto is to get along with everyone inside Katsuko-nee comes from the back room.
Girls don�t want him to hate them, so there are no catastrophic fights between women so far
It�s not him but Minaho-san, right? Minaho-san�s a scary woman when she gets angry Tamayo-san said.
No, no, we�re most scared of him getting angry. Minaho-ojousama�s even careful not to get him to hate her
Really? Tamayo-san looked at me.
No, well, I don�t get angry I tried to deny it, but.
Obviously, if you get angry, everyone will go all out and eliminate the cause of your anger. It�s not just the Kuromori house, Shou-oneesan and Rei-chan will also make their move Katsuko-nee�s right. The current Kouzuki SS is a very scary combat group. They�re an organization, they have intelligence, and they�re not just a security firm on the surface, they also have forces from the other side. Shou-neechan�s the boss now. Rei-chan�s the commanding officer of one of the troops. I mean, Jii-chan already determined that the whole Kouzuki SS belongs to me If I decide, Shou-neechan can make big organizations move.
Yeah, having those people set their eyes on you is much worse than the Yakuza groups. It�s not a money talk, so even if it�s ten or twenty people, they�ll drop like flies Tamayo-san says it jokingly, but Sumitomo-san on her side is genuinely scared.
Seriously, it saves us that he�s got a gentle heart and a patient man Katsuko-nee said.
Well, it�s about time we go Tamayo-san calls Nozomi. Nozomi fixes her bathrobe bind, then.
Then, look after her, Kuromori-kun She kissed me on the lips. Of course, she�s talking about Sumitomo-san.
Yeah I kissed Nozomi back and then we parted ways. Tamayo-san and Nozomi go back to the basement through the hidden elevator. Sumitomo-san�s standing at the corner of the room, looking down. I opened the trunk Tamayo-san brought in.
Let�s change rooms. I prepared tea in the other room Katsuko-nee tells me. Right, let�s keep the party room as Nozomi�s memory.
It�s hard for you to deal with virgins consecutively, right? Let�s drink some tea and talk to Sumitomo-san My vitality in sex hasn�t dented, but. Dealing with virgins sure fatigues my brain. I have to keep concentrating after all.
Okay, I�m going there. Sumitomo-san, come with us I closed the trunk and carry it. I�ll carry this.
Let�s go Katsuko-nee called her, Sumitomo Momoka-san started walking.
This is the bedroom Katsuko-nee brought us to a ten tatami mat size room with a tall ceiling, a bed, and a small table. The interior�s made of high-class finish wood. Even the curtains, it�s dark red with gold braids, like it�s a theater, quite luxurious.
Look, earlier, you mentioned you want to see Mt. Fuji, didn�t you? She operates the bedside panel, and then, the curtain opens up.
Mt. Fuji is over there As expected, you can see the mountain range of Fuji. It�s not in the season where it�s covered with snow so it�s unfortunate, but still.
Yeah, this is amazing. Look, Sumitomo-san, it�s the Mt. Fuji
Ah, yes Sumitomo-san�s confused
Look at it. It�s rare for someone to be deflowered while looking at that mountain
.
Sumitomo-san shivers more from what I told her.
Okay, first of all, tea Katsuko-nee pours tea in the cups.
Sumitomo-san, sit over there
.
Hurry
Okay Sumitomo-san sits down. She�s a tall and sporty type, and yet, she shrank so much. I also sit down on the chair while still in my bathrobes.
Smells nice I smell the black tea and took a sip. Yeah, that warms my insides. To think that my body wanted this much water.
Sumitomo-san, drink Katsuko-nee pressed her
Ah, yes Sumitomo-san sips tea.
So?
it�s delicious I knew it, she�s weak to pressure. Especially now that she�s alone. Earlier, she was showing off a bold front because of Shirahata-san�s influence and there were other girls present. I now see Sumitomo-san�s true colors.
We�re going to have sex later, but you see. I start the conversation without warning.
Ah, yes
Do you have something you want to talk about before that? Sumitomo-san.
uhm She�s still looking down.
am I really that useless? As expected. She�s been listening to my conversation with Nozomi earlier.
Yeah, you are. Totally useless, but not as much as Shirahata-san I deny her deliberately.
I already said it earlier, Nozomi would be the best, Sumitomo-san would be a bit useless, and Shirahata-san is completely useless. Those were my evaluation. That�s why I picked you, girls, in that order
is that so?
You saw me have sex with Nozomi, haven�t you? Don�t you think that she�s an amazing woman? Sumitomo-san paused for a while.
It was surprising. Seeing Asahina-san smile that happily Then, she sends me a glance.
uhm, you call her Nozomi, right? She seems surprised that I changed my way of calling her.
Yeah, it�s because I already broke her virginity and poured my semen on her. You know that even after you start working as a prostitute, I�m the only one who can cum inside, right? To be precise, the customers of the brothel will be careful and use contraception, but. They�re the ones who�ll have problems if they make a child with a prostitute after all.
Sumitomo-san, what�s your first name again? I know that it�s Sumitomo Momoka, but I still asked her.
it�s Momoka
Then, Sumitomo-san, once I cum inside you I�ll call you Momoka, okay?
Huh, uhm Sumitomo-san�s confused. So far, nobody�s called her without a suffix apart from her family and her female friends. I read in the file that she�s got no experience in romance.
You have no right of veto, Sumitomo-san Katsuko-nee warns her kindly.
yes. I understand Sumitomo-san looks down again.
You have to look at the person I said. Sumitomo-san flinched.
Sumitomo-san, you�re the type that forces yourself if you feel like you have to meet their expectations, don�t you?
i.
No, I know. Earlier, when we were having a conversation with everyone earlier, Sumitomo-san was so energetic, screaming a lot. You were even trying to negotiate with us, asking to let Nozomi come home since she can�t become a prostitute
that�s. Sumitomo-san hesitates to speak.
Don�t mind it. I know it. That was Sumitomo-san thinking that you have to be the leader of the three. Therefore, you were trying to negotiate with me as the representative She takes the lead.
And if you�re asking why you had to do it.well that�s because you feel Shirahata-san is expecting from you, right? That Sumitomo-san�s the leader of the three. Sensing that expectation from you made you force yourself, right I said.
i mean, uhm, everyone�s feeling uneasy, and so, I thought that someone had to stand in front as the representative Sumitomo-san says while afraid.
But you know, that act was plain wrong. I mean, Nozomi didn�t want Sumitomo-san to do that
but. Sumitomo-san looked at me.
It�s Shirahata-san. She had that atmosphere. She used Sumitomo-san�s personality of being unable to leave people around her in trouble, and so she pushes Sumitomo-san into the front, trying to raise her influential voice that way
this has nothing to do with Shirahata-san
No, he�s telling the truth Katsuko-nee speaks gently.
If you want to have some influential voice against us even if you�re a prostitute, it would be hard to do it alone, right? Therefore, the three of you created your group, and she tried to make you two cooperate with her opinion, saying I don�t want this, I don�t want that, with the three of you
Furthermore, she doesn�t want Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee to have their eyes on her, and so she pushes Sumitomo-san into the front as much as possible, and she�s just hiding behind you I looked up at the ceiling.
Isn�t that right, Shirahata-san? Either way, they�re watching this conversation underground. Nozomi�s in her medical exam, but. Misato, and Shirahata-san, then Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san.
no, shirahata-san is not a bad person, i.Uhm Sumitomo-san tries to speak in a hurry.
I saw Sumitomo-san�s files, you see. I looked straight into her eyes.
Sumitomo-san, you�re a girl who�s always doing her best to meet someone�s expectations, aren�t you?
Huh? Sumitomo-san gasps.
It�s not hard to see. You have a good face, nice and tall body, and you also have good reflexes Katsuko-nee tells her.
That�s why people expect a lot from you. I�m sure Sumitomo-san can do it Sumitomo-san�s speechless.
You�ve been appointed as the captain many times in clubs, as the class representative, and you were the student council president in middle school, weren�t you? We checked on all of you so we know She stands out a lot, and so they think that she�s a girl who can do anything. From the students around, and even her teachers.
It�s always been like that, right? That�s why Sumitomo-san�s always working hard, trying to meet everyone�s expectations
i.
But, you�re not a person who can do anything as the people around you think, right? You were forcing yourself, right? I.
Sumitomo-san, I don�t think that you don�t have the personality of someone who takes the initiative. You just can�t avoid people�s expectations. But the truth us, you�re quite the shy girl, aren�t you?
They misunderstand you just because you have good looks, right? Katsuko-nee also corners Sumitomo-san.
that�s.i.
Furthermore, when Sumitomo-san�s the leader in the group, both the club and the student council didn�t end up smoothly, did it? A group supports Sumitomo-san a lot, but, don�t you also have people who hate you a lot? Katsuko-nee said. Sumitomo-san;
Ah, yes. She admitted it quite easily.
I get that. Sumitomo-san�s appearance seems reliable, she seems to have a strong will, that she will display as a great leader. But, the true you isn�t like that, is it?
Yes, well.
Therefore, you work hard to meet people�s expectations of you, but it all turns to the fruitless effort. Then, the people who noticed that you actually don�t have the talent as leader support you positively, and the people who are disappointed think that you�re intentionally neglecting, and so they turn to hate you I see. She also has a problem with her beautiful appearance. Furthermore, you�re not just beautiful, you�re also athletic and mentally strong from your appearance. The impression from your appearance and the gap on your inside is too big.
Furthermore, look, Sumitomo-san can�t read the mood, and you get swept by other people�s emotions I said.
Earlier, Nozomi was screaming so emotionally in the room below, and so, Nozomi dragged you in her mood, thus, Sumitomo-san also heated up, that�s why you asked us to send Nozomi home, but.
You saw Asahina-san post-sex with him, right? Does she seem like she wants to go home? Katsuko-nee asks.
No
Sumitomo-san, don�t speak of things that changes other people�s fate because you got dragged by the mood. Putting yourself aside, Nozomi has to decide for her life
yes, I was careless Sumitomo-san looked down.
Everyone�s got expectations, and so you think that you have to stand in front, but in Sumitomo-san�s case, you don�t understand what to do because you�re the leader. Therefore, you do your best to stand in the front, and you can�t accomplish the work as a leader. I said.
If Sumitomo-san�s the leader for Nozomi and Shirahata-san, then you wouldn�t have picked a fight with Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee. You won�t be able to negotiate if you keep on antagonizing them. True leaders would calm down Nozomi who�s heating up. Besides, if you look at the power relationship between you and Minaho-neesan, one�s clearly higher
Only idiots would make complaints head-on like that Katsuko-nee smiles wryly.
We have the hold in your family�s fate Without Minaho-neesan�s lent money, Sumitomo-san�s family business would collapse.
I know that, but. Sumitomo-san said, but.
No, you didn�t get it. Sumitomo-san�s got no qualities as a leader from the beginning I asserted.
You don�t have the personality to stand above others
really?
To tell the truth, that�s what I also think Katsuko-nee doubled down.
But, in a sense, you�re a poor girl
what? Sumitomo-san�s surprised as she�s called poor
Both your parents had faith in your appearance. They don�t even understand your personality
My parents? I.
That�s why you�re here. Sumitomo-san I make it clear.
Your father and mother think that you can endure being a prostitute mentally, they were expecting you to have a strong mentality based on your appearance
If it�s you, you�ll be able to endure five years worth of hardships for the family Sumitomo-san.
No, i�ll endure it! I�ll do my best! After all, Father believes in me! I knew it. She�s a girl whose driving force is wanting to live up to expectations.
But, you�re already in a mess because you don�t even know what you should work hard for Katsuko-nee presses.
That�s possibly true Oh look, she accepted it. She�s aware of it.
I guess I really am that bad Sumitomo-san feels depressed.
Well, that�s true. Sumitomo-san has always been discouraged ever since coming here I said.
It�s because you think that I have no expectations from you, right? Sumitomo-san looked at me surprised.
If you think that one�s got expectations from you, then you�ll work hard, but, when you think that there are no expectations, you no longer have the motivation, do you?
i�m sorry It�s a problem if you apologize.
What do I do? Sumitomo-san talks to herself.
Don�t worry. I got this I smiled.
I�ll break all of Shirahata-san so far
Huh? Well then. Let�s open the clothing trunk I brought here.
Well then, how about you put this on first? Chapter 1119. S x Training with the Virgins Momoka 2 - Amazing Grace Chapter 1119. S x Training with the Virgins Momoka 2 - Amazing Grace
Right, how about we start by putting this on? I picked a red cheerleader costume from the costume trunk. But, it�s not real cheerleader clothing. It�s one of those cheerleader costumes that have a high degree of exposure, the one�s gravure idols or American bar girls wear. Of course, it�s a mini skirt, the midriffs are exposed, and their cleavage is exposed through a heart-shaped hole. It�s sleeveless, and the back is wide open.
Also, put this on while we�re at it I also took out a long hair wig. The color�s white-pink. It�s the type of wig that cosplayers wear on comicket or something.
i can�t wear this Sumitomo-san refuses.
Why? I asked her lightly.
i mean, I never wore these kinds of clothing before
And that�s why I�m telling you to wear this I said this time. So far, people wanted her to act and speak like the honor student wherever she goes. Class representative, student council president, captain of the lacrosse club. Even when she�s sold as a prostitute, her father wants her to act as the ideal daughter who�ll save them from their predicament.
Do it as he says, it�s your training Katsuko-nee told Sumitomo-san strictly.
I don�t mind if you put this on instead I take a black g-string from the clothing trunk and showed it to Sumitomo-san.
We have even more lewd clothes here Sumitomo-san;
i get it, i�ll put this on. I just have to wear this, right? Unwilling, but she agreed.
Katsuko-nee, pick suitable underwear for Sumitomo-san. It�s okay even if it�s not too lewd, but, I want something that fits with this cheerleader outfit It�s too early to go for maximum lewdness. That�ll only shrink Sumitomo-san�s heart even more.
I also thought of suggesting that now. Sumitomo-san brought nothing but sports bras from her home Katsuko-nee smiled.
This one has a design that emphasizes the cleavage, and so it would not look good if we use sports bra on her Yeah, the part where you can see the skin on her chest is blocked by her sports bra.
I think that Tamayo-san�s looked up Sumitomo-san�s size so she has a variety in here, so. Katsuko-nee looks inside the trunk.
I think this will do. It�ll show her cleavage nicely Katsuko-nee picks a black bra and panty set.
Black underwear. Sumitomo-san gasps.
What�s wrong, this is your first time wearing black?
School regulations say that we can only wear white underwear Sumitomo-san�s walked in a life where she�s screwed.
But, you don�t have to follow school regulations anymore, do you? Sumitomo-san, you�re a prostitute here I said.
You�re putting on any kind of underwear, if you don�t want that, then you�ll have to spend your time here wearing no underwear Sumitomo-san trembled.
O-Okay
Dear, take it slow with your tea, this girl will put on her clothes in five minutes Katsuko-nee goes to Sumitomo-san.
Yeah, please do. I want to watch Mt. Fuji for now I had no intention of peeking at Sumitomo-san changing her clothes at this point. It would be much harder for Sumitomo-san if I completely ignore her instead. I face the window and then stare at the distant mountain while I drink the tea Katsuko-nee prepared for me. Before long.
It�s okay now, look here Katsuko-nee called and I turned to them.
!
Sumitomo Momoka-san�s short black hair is turned into unnatural long pink hair. Then, a red cheerleader clothing that suits her slender and tall physique. Her too-short mini-skirt makes it seem that her panties will expose themselves. Then, there are her long healthy legs. It�s firm, but it�s not too tempered, it�s a good harmony of pleasant meat and muscle. White knee socks. Then, she�s holding gold pom-poms at the end of her long arms.
Yeah, it suits you just as I expected. That�s really cute I told Sumitomo-san with a smile. Sumitomo-san looks confused, but.
Katsuko-nee. Can you turn the window here into a mirror? The party room window can change to a mirror using electricity, but.
Yes, we can change that in this room too
Then, please do Following my demand, Katsuko-nee pressed a switch in the control panel on the bedside. The Mt. Fuji view from the 32nd floor of the hotel disappeared instantly. Replacing that, is Sumitomo-san�s body, wearing the cheerleader outfit in the mirror.
So? Sumitomo-san, what are your impressions after seeing yourself? I asked.
This outfit is stupid. I feel like I�m stupid She speaks looking sad.
Well, can�t help it. Any girl would look stupid if they put on a pink wig I said.
Right. It�s an unlikely hair color among nature Katsuko-nee also said laughingly.
Yeah, Ya-chan mentioned this before, but you see I remembered the story Nei mentioned before.
In the old manga and anime, pink and blue, people with unnatural hair color were all yokai or aliens Because it�s an improbable color, it conveys that it�s not ordinary.
Really? Recent manga makes ordinary high school girls pink-haired, don�t they? Katsuko-nee tells me.
Yeah, it was during the 80s, when stuff was still indefinite. I don�t know why tho
But, seeing a girl put on a pink wig in practice, it sure looks weird. Somehow, it�s funny. She�s like a circus clown
Yeah, pink hair is quite silly Sumitomo-san�s confused from our gazes.
Oh, use this too, Sumitomo-san. I think you look cuter in this Katsuko-nee takes out a cat ear headband from the clothing trunk.
Katsuko-nee, that�s great! Sumitomo-san, put that on
Ah, okay Sumitomo-san�s confused, but she puts on the cat ear headband on her long pink hair-wig.
Nice. The stupidity jumped three times
The cuteness also jumped three times Katsuko-nee nod at each other.
what�s this? Sumitomo-san looks at herself in the mirror dumbfoundedly.
No, it�s stupid-cute, right? I.
Don�t you think so too, Sumitomo-san? I smiled.
Sumitomo-san looked at herself in the mirror in dissatisfaction
It�s true that it looks stupid. But, I don�t understand what�s cute about it Then.
And this look isn�t like me at all I�ve been waiting for that line
Really? That�s not very much like you? What do you mean? I cut in quickly.
that�s.
The hairstyle that follows the school regulations? The clean style of a sporty girl? I said.
that�s right. I prefer to look decent
So far, yes I cut her off.
Your parents, teachers, and the students around you expect you to be the honor student, and so that�s okay. But, Sumitomo-san�s going to be a prostitute now, right? I purposely agitate her.
If you�re a prostitute, then dress like one Sumitomo-san looks offended.
What kind of look does a prostitute have?
Hey now, try to imagine that yourself I�m not going to spoil her. This is our fight.
What kind of work does a prostitute do? And, what kind of clothing do you wear for that kind of work?
naked? Sumitomo-san replies with a small voice.
Are you stupid? Do you think that prostitutes have to be naked from the beginning?
I don�t know! I have no idea how the prostitutes work in this world! Good, now she�s heating up. It�s much better than her feeling down.
Don�t be proud of your ignorance!
I�m not proud! I just don�t know! I was an ordinary high school girl until last week! As if I could know about all of this! Finally, Sumitomo-san snapped. Now�s the time.
If you don�t know then why are you not asking? I shoot back at Sumitomo-san�s tension.
Isn�t that why Katsuko-nee�s here? She�s here to be your teacher!
that�s.
Shut up! Sumitomo-san, you weren�t listening in Tamayo-san�s lecture earlier! You were absent-minded all the time, I know that
Wait for a second
I�m not waiting! You should stop this already! We�re not here for you girls! Don�t misunderstand!
But! You�re making me a prostitute, aren�t you? I don�t want to be a prostitute so I wanted you to be a little gentle with me at least!
Okay, I get it already, Sumitomo-san doesn�t want to become a prostitute I make it clear.
Then go back home already. Go with your family and suffer from your debts and die pitifully. Go tell your parents and the employees of your father that you don�t want to become a prostitute so let the company burn
You�re unfair Sumitomo-san speaks in frustration.
It�s not unfair. Becoming a prostitute is part of the condition as per the contract to save your Father. If Sumitomo-san doesn�t become a prostitute, then our organization isn�t helping Sumitomo-san�s father. Isn�t that obvious? I looked at her in the eye and said.
isn�t that why I�m here?
You just came here, you said it yourself. You don�t know anything about prostitution. If you don�t know, then learn. Learn from Katsuko-nee and Tamayo-san, they�re teaching you. If you don�t know then ask. Put some effort in becoming a prostitute I dominate Sumitomo-san with my Qi.
No, show us that you�re putting on some effort all the time! If we see that you�re useless as a prostitute, then we can toss you out anytime, do you get it?
i understand Sumitomo-san�s speech goes back to polite.
No, I don�t think you get it so I�ll make it clear. Our customers are big-shots from politics and business. They�re all great people. They�re influential people
i know that. Katsuko-san told me that multiple times
You are aware of it but you can�t imagine what it means. Listen, We�re here to offer prostitute to those influential people, if a bad prostitute shows rudeness to them, even if it�s just trivial I paused for a moment.
It�s our lives that get in danger here Sumitomo-san�s shocked.
We�re putting our lives on the line here! Our promise to our customers is to bring them the best prostitutes we have, and so, we�re giving your parents a guaranteed reward for their huge debt by letting you earn it for five years. On the other hand, if you�re not a high-class prostitute, then you can�t entertain the big-shots of politics and business
We�re not bringing out prostitutes if we see that they can�t do it at this stage. It is as he says, our lives are at stake here Katsuko-nee said.
It�s not an ordinary job. It�s not just an ordinary prostitute, it�s a high-class prostitute You�re not allowed to learn slowly while at work. Therefore, this is why there are advanced training
If the girls are just spoiled like Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san, then we have to cut you off Sumitomo-san
are we that spoiled
Yeah, you are. Look at Misato, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san. Those three are listening to Tamayo-san�s lessons with all they can. The three of them knows that everyone�s lives are on the line
Didn�t he tell Asahina-san earlier? That we can�t bring out girls who aren�t accomplices to our customers, right? You need that much resolve Misato and Tokuda-san even gave their notes to Nozomi and the girls before the training and taught them anything they don�t know. They know about it. Without amassing complicity, the brothel can�t survive.
Nozomi understands. And she�s prepared for it
Asahina-san felt despair as her family abandoned her. He�s built mutual trust with her so she�s okay. Unlike Sumitomo-san and Shirahata-san, she�s a girl who�s got sharp perception and she�s clever, and so there�s no need to worry about Asahina-san Katsuko-nee, their lecturer, said.
what should I do? Sumitomo-san asks me.
Think of what you should do yourself
i don�t know, that�s why I�m asking Sumitomo-san said with a face that�s about to cry anytime.
Then, first, I�ll teach you how to speak. Is that a phrase you hear from someone who�s told If you don�t know, then ask ? Asahina-san.
i don�t know. please teach me
That�s 30 points I commented.
Oh well, look at the mirror. What do you see? I point at the window-turned-mirror.
i see me Yeah, the mirror displays Sumitomo-san with pink hair and a cheerleader outfit.
Take a good look. Sumitomo-san, you look stupid, right?
yes
That�s Sumitomo Momoka right now. Really stupid, a disgraceful woman I said.
Sumitomo Momoka who does anything to meet expectations from everyone, the girl who pretends to be a decent and an honor student is no longer here. This brothel doesn�t need women with two faces
Do you get it, Sumitomo-san? Katsuko-nee added, scolding Sumitomo-san.
yes!
Sumitomo Momoka knows nothing about what prostitutes do as of now, right? You�re ignorant, and yet, you feel like you will be pampered, and so you got cocky, you�re that stupid person, aren�t you?
Isn�t that right? Stupid?
Yes Tears gather in Sumitomo-san�s eyes.
Don�t cry! If you do, you escape with your emotions, you gloss over everything with your tears. Especially weak girls like Sumitomo Momoka
If you cry then I�m hitting you
Yes, i won�t cry She desperately endures her tears. She�s a girl who does sports-minded club activities so she can endure this.
Let me confirm one thing, Sumitomo Momoka, are you ready to become a prostitute in this place?
Are you willing? Well, if you�re not, then your father is in danger Katsuko-nee brings her to the corner with her cold words.
i have my resolve. I can�t go back home without anything. If I do that, father. That�s right, she has to work in the brothel for the debts Minaho-neesan paid for.
Then, accept that you�re an idiot I said.
You already find it in yourself, don�t you? Just how stupid were your speech and actions ever since you came here. You just worsened your image on Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Tamayo-san�s mind, you made them think that Sumitomo-san is not suited to become a prostitute,
Yes. I understand.uu Sumitomo-san feels pathetic, but she desperately endures her tears.
Then, say it. Sumitomo Momoka is an idiot
Repeat what he said Katsuko-nee ordered.
Yes, Sumitomo Momoka.was an idiot
Why are you putting it in the past tense? Shouldn�t it be in present progressive form?
Where�s the correction?
uu.Sumitomo Momoka is an idiot
Repeat it so you won�t forget
Repeat
Sumitomo Momoka, is anidiot
Repeat
Sumitomo Momoka is an idiot
Again
Sumitomo Momoka is a stupid girl Good.
So, I scored you 30 points earlier, what do you think should be the response? Sumitomo-san thinks for a while. Then.
Sumitomo Momoka is a stupid girl. I�m stupid so I don�t know what I should do. Please teach me
Who are you asking?
Say the name of the people you�re pleading
Uhm
I�m Kuromori Kou, didn�t I gave my greeting earlier
sorry! Sorry that I�m an idiot
That�s where you say I�m terribly sorry, right? Katsuko-nee speaks with a fed-up tone
i�m terribly sorry Kuromori Kou-san
-Sama!
I�m terribly Sorry Kuromori Kou-sama! sumitomo Momoka�s stupid so.I�m very sorry Sumitomo-san apologizes to me desperately.
From now on, when asking someone, be sure to say I�m very sorry for being an idiot I ordered her.
yes, Momoka�s an idiot, I�m terribly sorry
So, what do you want to ask?
Yes, Kuromori Kou-sama, Sumitomo Momoka�s an idiot, I�m terribly sorry, but, I don�t know what I should do Sumitomo-san looked at me with eyes about to tear up.
Sumitomo Momoka, what should this stupid Momoka do? I.
It�s simple, if you don�t know what to do, then follow me. That�s absolute obedience. Do everything I tell you. I don�t allow any opposition, is that clear?
Huh? Ah, yes Sumitomo-san hesitated for a moment.
Don�t just say Yes, where�s the repeat? Katsuko-nee psyches her up.
yes, I�m sorry, I�m terribly sorry for being an idiot! Sumitomo Momoka�s an idiot so she�ll follow Kuromori Kou-sama! Complete submission!
I�m in complete submission, right? Katsuko-nee fixes her line.
yes, I�m terribly sorry for being an idiot. Sumitomo Momokoa is in complete submission to Kuromori Kou-sama Err, this needs some doubling down. It�s to change Sumitomo-san from what she was until now.
Then, we�re going to change your name
what? I said. Sumitomo-san�s taken aback.
This will be your professional name. You�ll name yourself to the prostitute as such. Something like a stage name
Like Sen or Chihiro? Sumitomo-san said.
What�s that? I don�t know.
No, nothing. I�m very sorry. I�m very sorry for being an idiot Err.
We�ll keep the name Momoka However, we�ll use Katakana, not the Kanji. So. Momoka alone isn�t enough. Let�s add something.
Momoka The Great
Huh?
Hey, dear Katsuko-nee glared at me.
Nono, that was a slip of my tongue, let�s see. Momoka Grace. A star in the center, and when you write it, be sure to make it a red star Yeah, that�s just stupid.
i�m Momoka Grace?
If you don�t want it, then you can choose between Momoka Grape, or Momoka Golden Apple
I�m okay with Momoka Grace Sumitomo-san replies with Momoka Grace feebly.
Hey, wording Katsuko-nee points out.
Ah, yes. Momoka Grace will do nicely
Where�re the thanks?
i�m sorry! Momoka Grace is an idiot. I�m very sorry. Err. Thank you for the wonderful name. Thank you, Kuromori Kou-sama. I�m now Momoka Grace She�s breaking through nicely.
Good, Momoka, now dance with those legs of yours
dance?
What�s Momoka�s appearance right now? Momoka looks at the mirror.
Cheerleader. Ah! She noticed.
Does it mean Dance like a cheerleader?
Well done
I�m very sorry, Momoka Grace is an idiot. I�m terribly sorry
Well, you still managed to find out so now dance like a cheerleader
Ah, yes Momoka spreads out the pom-poms then tries to dance, but.
uhm, Kuromori Kou-sama
What�s up?
If I dance like this, Momoka�s panties will be exposed
What�s the problem?
No, well, it�s not a panty meant to be seen Seriously, she�s too much trouble.
It�s not a panty meant to be seen so that�s why I want to see it. I�m telling you to dance because I want to see it
i�m very sorry, I�m sorry for being an idiot! Momoka bows her head.
Who cares about that, hurry up and dance
yes! Momoka;
1,2,3,4! Hai! Hai! She does some nice steps and raised her legs high. Yeah, I can see the black panty of hers. Putting that aside.
Momoka, you also did cheerleading before? That�s a nice dance, but
Uhm, I did some cheerleading on a contest during the school sports day
Dance for me again
yes, 1,2,3,4 hai hai! Yeah, her body�s tight so her pivot doesn�t waver. This girl has some nice reflexes.
It�s beautiful. Momoka�s cute I said.
Err, uhm Momoka�s confused as she�s suddenly praised.
Now, look at the mirror and dance again. Watch yourself dance
Yes.1,2,3,4, hai, hai! The cheerleader cosplay girl dances in the mirror.
See isn�t that cute
yes
The person in the mirror is the real Momomka Grace I said.
Accept the truth, Momoka Grace is cute
Yes
Sumitomo Momoka, the girl who has high morals, the girl who tries to work her best in the wrong way, to answer other people�s expectations is now gone. The girl we have here is an idiot but cute girl, her name is Momoka Grace This girl�s changing at such a fast pace. She�s transforming. Chapter 1120. S x Training with the Virgins Momoka 3 - Shocking Pink Dependence Chapter 1120. S x Training with the Virgins Momoka 3 - Shocking Pink Dependence
Look at the mirror again, Momoka I speak to the pink-haired cheerleader beauty I renamed as Momoka Grace
yes
Take a good look at yourself. Don�t you think it�s stupid?
Yes, Momoka looks stupid. I feel that way Momoka replies, looking at cosplaying self. This girl sure has an honest nature. I mean, she�s raised to be an earnest girl thoroughly. From her parents� teaching, her school, she just happened to become the girl whose appearance makes people hope for her. Anyway, I�m cutting off Momoka�s life, acting as that sensible good honor student to answer expectations.
Yes, Momoka pretends to be a smart honor student, but the truth is, you�re clumsy, and an idiot. That�s why Momoka�s efforts bear no fruit, it never goes well with the people you try to meet their expectations, Right?
I think so too Momoka replies.
I couldn�t do anything that well Now then, this is where we change our methods of conquering Momoka.
Momoka put on the other costumes. Pick any kind of clothing you want to wear in that trunk I had Momoka face the trunk.
Me? Momoka�s surprises.
Yes. Katsuko-nee and I know that Momoka�s a stupid girl, so you don�t have to pretend to dress up like the smart and skilled girl like before. Momoka�s an idiot, so try dressing up like one I said.
Momoka�s parents, friends, school mates, or teachers aren�t here, nobody�s looking at you with expectant eyes. Katsuko-nee and I know that Momoka�s an idiot, so you�ll probably choose something easy to wear. So, Momoka can put on any clothes like you�re fooling around
Yes, we�re just fooling around. Since it�s an opportunity for you, why don�t you show off how stupid you are Katsuko-nee told her.
Right, be more stupid, Momoka I ordered.
yes, I understand Momoka timidly looks at the trunk for clothing. Then.
I want to try this out Among the many clothing in the trunk, she picked a very girlish white lace dress.
I never wear something this cute before
Pick the color of your wig too I said.
Momoka can play with her hairstyle as she wishes
Yes Momoka picked a long wavy brown wig.
Are you sure about that? I asked.
I never had the chance to grow my hair Momoka holds the wig in her chest and replies.
Uhm, when in sports, we have to cut our hair short.That�s what father told me I knew it, her father�s control was strong.
Even my hair color, I wanted to make it brown at least once Seriously, Momoka�s got a lot of desire, and yet, This girl�s been holding it all back.
Come here, I�ll put it on you Katsuko-nee tells her.
i can do it myself! Momoka refuses, but.
It�s your first time wearing this, right? You�re a stupid girl, and you have no fashion sense, so it�ll look pathetic. Leave it to me
Momoka, coordinate with Katsuko-nee I ordered her with a strong tone.
You�re in complete submission to me, right?
yes
Then, I�ll go stare at the Mt. Fuji again and have some tea I sit down on the chair again and go back to drinking my tea.
Okay, now hurry up and take it off Katsuko-nee takes her. Well then, let�s go back to watching Mt. Fuji. I looked at the window, but. Oh right, the window�s still a mirror. I can see Momoka changing.
yes Momoka takes off her cheerleader costume. This sporty figure of hers is beautiful. That�s some healthy body. Her breasts wrapped in her black bra has a nice shape. Her breasts have a nice size. It�s not like Shirahata Setsuna-san which makes you see her huge tits even when she�s wearing clothes, but. She�s the surprisingly huge type when undressed. She takes off her skirt too. Her hips are thin. Her stomach is also tight. Her navel is cute. Her ass is small, but I think that it�s got some good tightness. That small black panty of hers looks lewd.
Put on that dress while still wearing that black underwear
Huh? But it�ll be see-through She says bashfully.
What�s the problem with it? Katsuko-nee smiles.
The white dress you chose is too pure, and so, we have to make it so that you wear black underwear on purpose, giving that pure bitch vibe
pure bitch?
We�re playing around here, so it�s much more fun to play as the bad girl than the good girl Katsuko-nee said, then she puts on the white dress on Momoka. She puts on the long brown wig, and then she brushes it to fit.
Then, let�s put on this black leather choker. Then, a silver bracelet on your arm. As for the legs. Oh right! Let�s put on fishnet stockings! Katsuko-nee takes out minor accessories from the trunk.
yes Momoka�s already preoccupied with what she�s told to wear. Katsuko-nee who confidently coordinates with her is overwhelming.
We don�t have time for makeup so we�ll put on just some lipstick. Have you ever tried this before?
no Momoka replies in a hurry.
Then, I�ll put it on you, we�ll make it look stupid, so we�ll pick Shocking Pink Katsuko-nee picked a pink color that�s too flashy.
Okay, stay still She smears Momoka�s nervous lips with lipstick.
Copy what I do with my mouth, yes, that�ll fit in the lipstick Momoka looked at Katsuko-nee, copied her, narrowing her lips.
Okay, we�re done, it�s okay now. Look here Hearing Katsuko-nee say that, I turned around. I saw everything across the mirror, but still.
Ahn. That�s so cute. It�s stupid, lewd, and great Momoka�s totally hooked to the pure-bitch look. Her black underwear is see-through of her white lacy dress. Brown hair, a black leather collar on her neck, and a silver bracelet. Black Stockings. Also, her lips are colored pink, it�s seductive.
Look at the mirror, Momoka Momoka;
This is me? Earlier, her pink-haired cheer girl outfit was forced on her regardless of her will, but. This pure-bitch is based on Momoka�s opinion, and so she accepts it differently.
Not bad, don�t you think? It looks stupid but cute. Like a pure bitch! Katsuko-nee said. She�s already on a fair level of beauty with her face and body from the beginning. Minaho-neesan carefully hand-picked them for months. Naturally, they�ll look beautiful in whatever clothing they wear. The only problem was Momoka�s mind.
If Father sees this, he�ll get angry Momoka mutters to herself.
Even the teacher in the Lacrosse club I.
Don�t mind them. Your parents nor teachers won�t come here. It�s okay to be dumb. It�s okay to be slutty. It�s okay to be lewd. But on the other hand, I won�t forgive you if you�re not beautiful This is a brothel.
Oh, right. Father won�t come here. Sensei too Momoka mutters while looking at herself in the mirror.
My friends at my hometown, my childhood friends, mother, and her relatives, they don�t know this side of me
Yeah, this place is a high-class brothel only for the big-shots in politics and business I said.
Nobody in the world knows about Momoka Grace
That�s right, so, it�s okay to stay as an idiot. You don�t need to push yourself hard. Your hurdles so far aren�t present here Katsuko-nee tells her.
Forget about your past so far. Your parents, your school. Be stupid, you�re no longer Sumitomo Momoka, you�re Momoka Grace now Momoka;
But, I. She stares at her transformation as a pure bitch.
Even so, I have my obligation to my father, my home town, that�s why I took this job Tears gather in her eyes again.
If I don�t become a prostitute, Father will be in trouble. It�ll cause trouble to Father, and his company, That�s why I. Momoka endures it, gripping her hands tightly.
If I forget my family and my hometown, then I can�t be a prostitute! I can�t do it! I can�t endure that Haa.finally, we�re at her mental state now.
Meaning, you actually don�t want to become a prostitute I asked.
isn�t that obvious? Momoka who changed to the pure bitch look, replied.
Father is in a predicament and that�s why I�m enduring this! I actually don�t want this! Isn�t that obvious?
Have you told your father that? I said. Momoka;
Huh?
Have you ever told your father your true feelings? That you don�t actually want to be a prostitute?
.
You haven�t, have you? Momoka looked at me.
As if I can say that!
As if I know that! I talk back to Momoka with three times more tension.
I have no idea what kind of parent and child relationship you have! I hardly care either!
!
Anyway, that�s the cause why Momoka�s worn out, right? You couldn�t tell your parents that you don�t want to become a prostitute, and that what makes you feel gloomy, right?
I mean.
Don�t reason with me, you dumb girl! I shouted abuse at Momoka.
If the parent is still a parent after selling his daughter for his own company�s sake, then the daughter whose mind is lost after she�s brought to Tokyo is still a daughter! Both of you are idiots
Don�t speak ill of Father! Momoka glared at me.
Father had no choice but this. He had no other choice but to sell me off She stares at me with tears gathered in her eyes.
Girls who have a clear decision in their head, but their heart can�t agree with it are troublesome Katsuko-nee speaks coldly.
You just feel worn out, dawdling, troubled, always cursing the people around, themselves, their fate.they can�t move forward. They give people around them a bad time. Of course, we can�t let girls like those entertain our customers
But, but, but, I. Momoka shouts.
Who do I vent out this feeling?
What will you get after venting out? I mean, you can�t fix your problem by just venting it out, can you? You�ll continue idling I replied.
Then, what should I do?
Then face your problem head-on! Nothing will change if you just worry about it! I looked at Katsuko-nee.
Katsuko-nee, how much did Minaho-neesan pay Momoka�s father?
37,000,000
Katsuko-nee replied immediately.
Nobody other than Minaho-neesan lent that money to Momoka�s father, right?
Yes. He had no means to raise money. He�ll undoubtedly reach bankruptcy, and when that happens, all the subcontractors, co-makers, and the affiliate companies will be dragged into a chain-bankruptcy
And now?
He�s able to recover using Minaho-ojousama�s financing. But, it would be impossible for him to repay his 37M debt. He�s still in the danger area
Then, I guess Momoka�s father has no hope
Yes, he�s hopeless I looked at Momoka this time.
Then, Momoka has to do something herself
that�s why I came here to become a prostitute as you wished, right? You know that, right? Momoka looks down.
Shut up you idiot! Momoka, do you think that you can repay 37M with just five years of prostitution work? I said.
Huh?
If they can repay Minaho-neesan the money she lent them without sending you to prostitution, then I�ll negotiate with Minaho-neesan
Wait, wait a second
If we can, then we won�t make Momoka work as a prostitute! I make it clear to her.
Do you have a strong point? A specialty that can convince Minaho-neesan? Are you strong at gambling? Can you play with stocks? Do you have talent in sports or entertainment? I don�t care if it�s a hit or miss, but do you have anything that can persuade Minaho-neesan?
that�s. Momoka;
As if I have one!
Don�t get proud that you have none, you idiot! If you don�t want to be a prostitute by all means then think with your life on the line! Find something that you can do! If you have time to idle around, to worry, then do something! Struggle! Just worrying and venting out your anger won�t solve anything! Face it, work on it! I said.
Your contract is only for five years, but in case you�re able to earn 37M + interest halfway, then that�s over. Even if you start as a prostitute, you can start a new business and increase the sum of your repayment Katsuko-nee said.
My close friend studied how to manage a flower shop, and now, she�s managing a big flower shop. As for me, I was studying how to open a bakery and consulted with tax counselors. You can only work as a high-class prostitute when you�re young. Our lives still continue even when we�re no longer a prostitute
They�re facing ahead of their lives. They�re not worrying without doing anything like Momoka I said.
I�ll ask it again, I don�t care if you�re lying or just going with the flow. If you can show that you can repay the 37M within five years, then I�ll talk to Minaho-neesan. If Momoka seriously don�t want to become a prostitute, and you�re saying that you want to do anything but that.
even if you tell me that suddenly
Right. Why don�t we send her to marriage frauds, then kill off her partner for the insurance money? Katsuko-nee?
I�ve got an idea. It�s a method where you can break free from being a prostitute. That shitty man did say that If you pay me 100M then you can go home That shitty man. Shirasaka Sousuke.
It was on the second year of my abduction in the brothel, I was at the same age as Momoka-san now. Back then, I�d kill people just to earn 100M. I seriously wanted to get out from that world, I hated it after all Katsuko-nee speaks hatefully.
In the end, I knew that man was just lying. When I noticed that he won�t release me even if I make 100M, I stopped doing stupid stuff. There was a time where I looked for a rich man I could fool and then kill with all seriousness I tell Momoka.
Does Momoka have hat seriousness like that? Are you ready to do anything if it means that you won�t become a prostitute? I said. Momoka fell silent.
You don�t Katsuko-nee smiles wryly.
If you had that resolve, then you would�ve looked around when you�re brought from the basement to this 32nd floor. You ask yourself where�s the exit. Even when everything�s in vain so far, you should�ve thought that Sooner or later, I will get the chance to escape Momoka never paid attention. Even Nozomi, with who I just had sex before her.
Well, you girls are like that, and so that�s why Minaho-ojousama gave permission to bring you to this floor. With that said Dear
Yeah, we�re not bringing Shirahata-san here That girl�s the scheming type. Can�t get careless with her.
That�s right Momoka looked at herself in the mirror. Wearing a white dress, brown wig, her pure-bitch self.
I seriously am an idiot She looked at the mirror and muttered.
Stupid, fool, idiot, I�m such an idiot. I keep on speaking complaints, accumulating all my dissatisfaction, but I never saw what�s important. I couldn�t think straight. I couldn�t face it head-on, I�m such an idiot When we keep telling her that she�s an idiot, she can�t agree with it inside. Even when we gave her a stupid look, changing her name to Momoka Grace. Even when forcing her without giving her a chance to explain, to make her absolutely obedient to me. She follows only outside, but inside, she doesn�t agree with it. Now.
I�ve had enough Momoka said.
What enough? I asked. She looked at me.
Uhm, Kuromori Kou-sama�s considered so many things compared to me, and yet, I.Momoka kept on complaining, not thinking anything. I�m so stupid. I accept that I�m an idiot. I�m seriously so stupid Then.
I�m truly sorry. Momoka�s an idiot, I�m very sorry She bows her head. Oh, somehow, she managed to keep the brown hair dye from falling.
So, what are you going to do? I asked.
I�ll follow Kuromori Kou-sama completely. No, please make me Momoka said.
At any rate, Kuromori Kou-sama is giving us a lot of consideration, facing us seriously, so I know that it�s okay to entrust myself to you. If it�s Kuromori Kou-sama, as long as I follow, we will be free in five years as promised
You can stay here for as long as you want If you don�t want to go back home. Nozomi said the same thing I said. Momoka shouldn�t go back home to her Father even after the contract. I don�t think that her relationship with her parent is good.
I�ll think about it when the time comes. No, if that happens, please give Momoka a command. Momoka will follow Kuromori Kou-sama�s orders That�s.
You sure are a girl with strong dependence. This is why you get carried by other people�s opinion, and you can�t act on your own accord Katsuko-nee appraised Momoka.
Someone can become independent, but it would be impossible to do it right away, right? That�s why let her be dependent on you for a while She�s under the impression that she has to meet her father�s expectations no matter what. If you look at it from another perspective, she�s dependent on her father. To her school teachers, to the clubmates. The truth is, Momoka�s the one dependent on the people around her. Then, she�s brought to this brothel where she knows no one. Unable to find someone she can depend on, she reached a standstill. Then, influenced by Shirahata-san, she built up the thoughts inside her, then. That�s why, for now. She needs me as someone she can depend on. It would be harsh to push her to independence right now.
Okay, Momoka�s in complete submission to me
Yes, Kuromori Kou-sama
What�s your name again?
Momoka. Momoka Grace. The is a red star
Momoka, what kind of girl are you again?
Momoka�s an idiot. I�m sorry for being an idiot girl Yeah, that�s a different tone from earlier. She�s accepted it. With this.
Well then, we�ve been derailed a lot Momoka, but I think it�s about time for your training To deflower her as her sex training.
yes, please take care of this dumb Momoka No, really. I�m also an idiot. Quite a lot. I�m aware that I�m like that. Therefore.
Either way, Momoka probably doesn�t remember the prostitute etiquette lesson, do you?
I�m very sorry. I�m sorry for being an idiot Nono.
And so, for your firstime sex, you don�t have to act like a prostitute at all I declared.
Momoka�s first time will be rape
What? Momoka�s surprised.
I�ll forcibly violate Momoka as I please. I�ll ignore Momoka�s will. Get it? I�ll take Momoka�s virginity forcibly. Don�t ever forget it. You�re going to hate me for the rest of your life
what does that mean? I.
Momoka never wanted to become a prostitute. So, I�ll forcibly rape you, think of it that way. You can live your life easier that way
In your case, if you carve the idea that you willingly became a prostitute, it�ll just make you rampage Katsuko-nee explained. I mean, if this is an ordinary sex training, Momoka will start worrying about doing this, doing that. I think that she should experience her first time in one go that way.
To make sure that he�s your reference in your dependence from here on, it has to be rough sex
You�re in complete submission to me, aren�t you, then I�ll rape you, Momoka Hearing Katsuko-nee and I speak confidently. Momoka stopped worrying.
Yes, Kuromori Kou-sama will rape Momoka Grace! I�m sorry for being a stupid girl, but please take care of me! She replies loudly. Chapter 1121. S x Training with the Virgins Momoka 4 - Gentle Rape Gentle Rape Chapter 1121. S x Training with the Virgins Momoka 4 - Gentle Rape Gentle Rape
Then, Momoka. Strip I tell Momoka.
What? Momoka looked at me curiously.
uhm, Momoka�s an idiot so she doesn�t understand, but.you said that you�ll rape me, right? Oh.
Uhm, I thought that rape is about slapping, kicking, tearing off clothes, and then forcing someone to have sex? I.
Well, that kind does exist, but there are also other kinds I speak in a low tone.
If I force you to have sex, ignoring your intentions, then that�s also rape. Right now, I�m forcing Momoka to strip
but Momoka�s embarrassed.
If I use violence in sex, then it�ll always end up as a hateful memory. Well, Momoka might also hate this emotional kind of rape, but I don�t want it to be just a hateful memory for Momoka I talk with my honest feelings.
This is Momoka�s once in a lifetime deflowering event Momoka looked at me in the eye.
Okay, I understand Showing consent, she starts to take off the white dress she puts on.
Keep your wig on If she takes off that long brown hair wig, she�ll come back to Sumitomo Momoka. The honor student with high morals works her best in the wrong way to meet up people�s expectations.
I want to rape Momoka Grace
yes Momoka�s wearing nothing but her see-through bra and panty, and her black fishnet stockings. The addition of that fishnet stockings on her underwear makes her look like a slut. Lewd. The black leather collar on her neck is also amplifying her lewdness.
this is embarrassing I see. So far, I looked away when she�s changing. So, this time, she feels my gaze on her body. So Momoka feels ashamed. Oh, I can see her nipples getting erect. This body is trained by the lacrosse club, well, not too trained, but it still has a nice healthy look. She has a tall spine, long legs, it would be nice to hold that in my arms.
From here on, I�m stripping I stand up from my chair and go to the half-naked Momoka in my bathrobe.
Hii. I�m naked under this bathrobe. My erect penis is pushing through the cloth. The daughter of a company president raised in an all-girls� school trembles as the man approaches her.
Are you scared of me? I asked.
just a bit Momoka replies with a hoarse voice.
Ah, sorry. Momoka�s a stupid girl so I�m really sorry for being scared of Kuromori Kou-sama Momoka apologized to me immediately.
No, it�s okay to be afraid. Feel it. You can cry, scream, that makes you feel better, doesn�t it? I speak with a straight face.
That�s why this is rape. I�m letting you vent out all your fears, your helplessness Momoka looked at my face.
For my sake?
That�s not all. I feel at ease that way too I replied.
Uhm.Kuromori Kou-samais very considerate of Momoka Momoka�s trembling stopped.
How do you understand Momoka�s feeling this much? Her big eyes peek into mine.
We have a long relationship ahead of us so I want both of us to have no ill-feelings I said.
Besides, if you ask me, I don�t want Momoka�s first sex to be a bad memory I show a bitter smile.
I don�t want to have that �unable to stay,� feeling when I see Momoka�s face, and so I want to have the best with what we have right now
thank you very much Momoka blushed. I.
Momoka, let�s kiss
Huh?
You may not want it but it�s futile, I�m doing it I embraced Momoka�s body while she�s surprised, then. I kissed her soft lips.
Hmm? Katsuko-nee takes photos of our first kiss.
Haa, haa, haa Momoka�s breathing roughly with a blushing face as we part our lips.
i was kissed
You don�t have to stop breathing when kissing
No, uhm, but.
You can breathe through your nose, right? I said.
But, if our faces are so close, you�ll feel my breath
I don�t care about that I have Momoka still in my arms.
I�m holding you in my arms, you don�t have to mind it Momoka Then, I kissed her again.
Hmm? While Momoka�s focused on her lips. I reached on Momoka�s back and unhooked her bra.
Kyaa Momoka panics as she feels her breasts released. She tries to get away from me in a hurry. However, I embraced Momoka�s thin body, not letting her go.
No. I won�t let you go. Momoka
But! wait!
I won�t wait I kissed her for the third time. This time, I send in my tongue.
Mugugugugu! Momoka trembles from feeling my tongue violating her mouth. Meanwhile, I embraced Momoka�s hips, then. I wait for Momoka to calm down. Before long. Momoka�s breathing from her nose during kisses. After confirming that she�s calmed down, I let go of my lips. Momoka�s lips and my lips connect with a string of saliva.
you�re pushy Momoka�s eyes are melting, she licks her lips.
Isn�t that obvious? I�m raping you I embraced Momoka in my arms and feel her body. She�s tall but thin, so I think this will do
Momoka
what is it this time?
There we go I carried Momoka, bridal carry style.
Kyaa
Don�t struggle, cling to me I then bring Momoka in her black underwear and fishnet stockings to the bed.
Oh my, you haven�t done that to me before, and yet. Katsuko-nee. You�re too glamorous. No, it�s not that she�s heavy, but. But, I�m scared that she might fall halfway
Hyauu Momoka desperately clings to me. With her bra unhooked, her cute breasts and pink nipples are exposed. I then gently put her down on the bed. Then I lie down next to her.
I got pinned down before receiving a �kabedon� Momoka mutters.
What�s �kabedon?� Katsuko-nee, do you know? I ask Katsuko-nee, giving Momoka some time to calm down.
I don�t know either. If it�s the photographer Richard Avedon, then I know him Katsuko-nee said with a smile.
I only know the Kaijuu, Gavadon A
Huh? You don�t know those? It�s in Manga and such Momoka looked up at me. Manga? Kabedon.kabedon. Wait.
Wait is it.
What?
Yamada Futaro? My head pings a sound of a homerun ping for a Koshien Homerun
Who�s that?
I thought it�s a baseball manga?
No, it�s a romance manga! Momoka speaks sullenly.
Pfft Then, she started laughing.
Kuromori Kou-sama�s so funny She displays a slightly girlish laugh.
Is it that funny?
It feels like it�s a bulls-eye! Ufufufu Yeah, that�s good enough. That laugh will relax her mind and body.
Then, laugh I kissed Momoka on her cheeks. Then, the back of her ear.
Kyaa, it tickles there
Don�t struggle, shut up, I�m raping you
Ah, yes! auu! I licked her nape, and Momoka trembled. Seems like this is an erogenous zone.
Geez, I don�t even know what�s going on anymore! Momoka�s in complete submission to Kuromori Kou-sama, so.aahnn She�s calmed down now.
Then, this is good I reached to Momoka�s chest.
Hyaa! Your hands are lewd!
It�s because I�m doing something lewd I grope Momoka�s tensed breasts.
this is my first time doing this
Well, of course, you�re a virgin Yeah, Nozomi hardly exercised, so her breasts are elastic, but. Momoka�s in a sports club, so her breasts are developed. It�s soft meat on her elegant muscle. It had a different texture than Nozomi�s. Momoka�s got firm skin.
uhm Momoka asks while I play with her breasts.
Kuromori Kou-sama�s much younger than Momoka, right? Momoka�s in her second-year in high school. I�m in my first year.
What about it?
Somehow? I feel like you�re 10 years older than me Then, Katsuko-nee who�s taking photos of us in the bed.
That�s how much experience he has She tells Momoka.
You can�t imagine it, right?
Well, a lot happened I said while kneading Momoka�s breasts.
Therefore, I want to do what I can for Momoka I give Momoka�s small nipples a taste.
Hmm Her nipples are already stiff from arousal.I taste it with my tongue.
that�s ticklish. it�s embarrassing I crawl my tongue around.
hyaa! It�s making me shiver! It�s making me shiver! geez! I use my tongue even more violently before Momoka could say �stop�
Iyaan! Stop! Please stop! I sucked on her nipple and then rub the other nipple with my fingers.
aah, aah! Hyaan! Momoka grabs my head and then forcibly pulls my head away from her chest.
Hey, Momoka! I complained.
Ah, i�m sorry! Momoka shrinks back in fear.
This can�t go on I know that it will come to this. Therefore, I let Momoka struggle.
Katsuko-nee, got something to tie her up?
Oh, we have some leather strap and belts in the trunk earlier Katsuko-nee takes out a buckskin woven with a thin leather cord belt for women.
Momoka put your arms above your head
what?
I�m tying you up I said with a smile.
If your wrists are tied up, it becomes hard to resist. The feeling of I�m tied up, makes your body unable to move Katsuko-nee smiled.
Hurry up Momoka. It�s for the rape
i understand Momoka stretched her hand above her head and pile them together. I wrap the leather belt, securing her wrist.
is this SM? Momoka asks.
this won�t even be in the scope of SM. Maybe pseudo-SM, yes Katsuko-nee replies as I�m doing my work.
Okay, so, how do you feel Momoka?
O-Okay, woah, I�m tied up? Just fixing her wrist won�t make her whole body bound, but. If she moves her arms violently, the belt will get loose immediately. Although, Momoka�s captured by the feeling that she�s tied up.
Okay, Momoka I get on top of Momoka�s body. This time.
Huh? eeh? Momoka�s armpits, her arms are raised up to her head, so.
please don�t lick that! Hyaa I sniffed Momoka�s armpits and crawled my tongue.
Armpits have big veins, and so humans unconsciously protect that part of their body. When other people touch it, it makes you feel chills Katsuko-nee takes photos of Momoka�s face, which is confused as I lick her armpits.
noo! This is embarrassing, this is really some sexual assault! Does it feel much more embarrassing to have your armpits licked instead of your nipples? I reach out for Momoka�s crotch while attacking her armpits.
Kyaa! She�s preoccupied with her armpits so Momoka screamed loudly when I touched her black panty and fishnet stockings so suddenly. Kuchu. I can feel warm liquid on the tip of my fingers on top of her panty and stockings.
Momoka, you.
Huh?
You�re wet Momoka�s face turned red in shame.
Look, it�s making wet sounds. I grind my fingers on top of two layers of cloth.
Hii, hyaa Momoka moans.
Momoka, do you touch yourself? I asked her teasingly.
that�s.Aahn!
You do? You masturbate, don�t you, Momoka? I�m asking her a trick question.
yes! i�m sorry! aah! Momoka�s dumb and lewd, I�m sorry She tells me with her wet eyes.
How many times do you do it in a week? I push more vibrations on Momoka�s crotch.
O-Once a week!
Really? I feel like you do more than that
aah! I�m sorry! I do it three times a week!
Then, that�s almost once every two days!
Kyaa! I�m sorry! I�m sorry for being lewd! I also do it consecutively in a day! Momoka�s body trembled. My right hand is wet from Momoka�s love nectar.
I thought so. Momoka-san�s an honor student and a good girl, it�s natural that she masturbates to release the stress in her daily life Katsuko-nee takes photos of Momoka�s face while smiling.
I�m sorry! aah! Kuaan! I�m sorry for being lewd! aah! Momoka�s so stupid! Stupid me! She releases her sexual desire with this fit body of hers.
I�m taking this off, Momoka I took off Momoka�s stockings.
wait!
I won�t wait Forcibly stripping off stockings is lewd. Instead of stripping, it gives the feel that you�re peeling it off. Momoka�s puffed up ass jumped when stripped, and then, her white and soft-looking legs got exposed.
aa Momoka�s body stiffened from embarrassment. I rip off the stockings until they reached her toe fingers.
Momoka.coochy-coo I tickled Momoka�s foot.
Kyaan! Don�t touch me there! I narrowly avoided Momoka�s kick. Her body reacted by reflex, well, she�s in a sports club so it�s inevitable.
There, there, it�s great that you�re energetic. Let�s take off the last piece, Momoka I finally reach for her panties.
!
Momoka looked up at me nervously.
I�m raping you, can�t help it, right? I said.
right. She replies with a small voice. Seeing that Momoka�s resolution hasn�t changed, I did it all at once. Pulling her panty that�s soaked in her love nectar to her knee.
!
Momoka trembles in shame as a man see her genital area. I pulled the panty that�s halfway there and then draw it out of her toes. Now, Momoka�s naked. Well, she�s wearing a long brown wig on her head. Also, she still has her black leather choker on her neck. Let�s leave those two alone. It�s much lewder than being naked.
Momoka, you�re really lewd I take off my bathrobe.
Look, my dick�s like this after seeing you naked I showed my erect penis to Momoka.
i�m scared Momoka trembles.
Yeah, it�s scary, right? But, I�m still raping you so give up
Yes I hold Momoka�s legs.
Momoka spread your legs
uu She�s really scared. Momoka�s eyes are teary. However, her crotch just gets wetter.
You saw me violate Misato and Nozomi earlier, right? Momoka, do the same pose
The frog pose, right?
Frog?
Isn�t that what the pose is called? Oh, the pornographic pose.
Yeah, Momoka, pose like a frog
yes Momoka readied herself and spread her legs wide.
uu, this is embarrassing With this, her armpit, nipple, and pussy. The most embarrassing places for a woman are exposed.
Even if you�re embarrassed, don�t ever close your eyes. If not, I�ll do something even more embarrassing while Momoka�s not watching
yes, I won�t close my eyes. Momoka�s pubic hair is surprisingly thin. She�s got nothing but soft ones.
Momoka, do you shave this? I asked.
It�s been like that since before. I have thin pubic hair so I�m embarrassed about it Oh, she�s lodging together in the sports club, so her teammates probably joked about it.
My body�s big, and yet, that�s the only part that�s not developed She had such insecurities.
Really? I feel like it�s grown well I approached Momoka�s slit.
I�m looking, don�t move I spread her slit with my fingers and peek inside her. Massive amounts of love nectar spilled out. I wet my hands with her warm liquid.
Yeah, it�s beautiful, it�s got a bright pink color I don�t think we can have problems in sex with this. Hmm. What�s this?
Katsuko-nee, this is? I point my fingers as Katsuko-nee�s taking photos of Momoka�s crotch with her camera. There�s hardly any hymen left in Momoka�s opening.
Oh, she�s doing exercise a lot so it�s naturally torn. But she�s definitely a virgin. If she had an experience, there won�t be hymen left like this
I see
Maybe it�s because she masturbated too much. I�m adding that just in case Katsuko-nee smiled.
Is Momoka�s body weird? Momoka asks me worriedly.
Not really. It�s the opposite, with this, it won�t hurt that much when we have sex Nothing will catch my penis and then get torn off.
That�s right. You�re lucky Katsuko-nee tells her.
really? But, it�s better to loosen her up a little before insertion.
Momoka, I�m licking it
Lick? Before Momoka could understand what I meant. I insert my tongue on her slit.
Kyauu Her body trembled. Momoka�s love nectar is sour. Her sweat smells milk, and the cheesy stink of lewdness stimulates my nose.
Hyaa! Kyaa! Kuu! Kuu Momoka�s love nectar gushes out. Her whole body grows weak. I exposed her clitoris and licked it.
Kuhii! Kyauu! uu! I�m attacking the place where girls are most sensitive.
What�s this? I never knew about this! aahn! Oh, she masturbated above her genital area, but. She never exposed her clitoris and touched it.
It feels hot in my stomach! It�s hot! Noo! Noo! Iyaan! Momoka�s body is starting to sweat up.
I�m becoming a bad girl!
Go on, become a bad girl I looked up from Momoka�s crotch. I wiped my face with the towel Katsuko-nee gave me. I put some pillow below Momoka�s hips and ready her for insertion.
Haa, haa, haa, haa, are we doing it now? Momoka looked up at me while breathing roughly.
Yeah, we are. I�m going to rape Momoka now Momoka�s unable to put strength in her body, she remains exhausted.
I�m scared. I�m really scared
It�s okay to be afraid I get on top of Momoka. The tip of my tensed glans rub on Momoka�s slit.
noo, I really don�t want this! this is my first time! You can�t do this! Father will scold me! Momoka�s strict father has a lot of expectations on her. That father sold Momoka, turning her into a prostitute. That�s Momoka�s reality.
Don�t worry, I�ll apologize to you forever I push Momoka�s slit with the tip of my glans.
noo! I knew it! I can�t! I�m scared! I�m scared! Too late. I pushed in my tensed glans and then push through her virgin insides.
Kyaa! Momoka shouts.
I�m scared! I�m scared! Noo! My penis goes in while she screams. It�s sinking inside Momoka.
You can�t! Don�t go in! It can�t go in anymore!
Realy? I push my glans into Momoka�s narrowest part in her vagina.
Kahaa! My penis scrapes off the remaining parts of her hymen.
Kyaa! Nonononono! Noo! Mother! Mother! Help me! At times like this, she asks for her mother, not her father.
We�re almost there. Goal! My penis pushed in.
Kyauu! Hearing Momoka�s Kaiju-like scream. My glans kissed Momoka�s uterus. It�s completely buried to the root of my erect penis.
Kuhaa, kuhaa,kuu! Momoka�s breathing roughly as she�s having a thick object enter her for the first time in her life. Her skin is sweating. Her arms are tied up above her head, and so I can see the sweat shining on her armpits.
It�s all in. Momoka�s no longer a virgin I said.
is it over already? She asks me exhaustedly.
No, not yet I watch Momoka�s status while slowly moving my hips.
Kuu, wait, don�t move Momoka pleads.
Does it hurt? I stopped moving my hips and asked Momoka.
Huh? Err.it doesn�t hurt that much. I knew it, she has lower damage compared to ordinary girls deflowered.
Then, I�m moving I swing my hips.
wait. hey! Momoka�s body also sways below me. Her cute breasts jiggle.
You can endure it, right? Momoka?
Well, yes
Then endure it. I�m raping you
O-Okay Yeah, she seems okay. Let�s get a little intense.
This won�t end until I pour my semen inside Momoka, you see
You�re really going to pour it inside me? Momoka asks me worriedly. There�s sweat on her nose.
You saw me cum inside Misato and Nozomi, right?
Well, yes. She should know that I always cum inside.
But, that�ll get me pregnant. Momoka looks up at me with earnest eyes.
You don�t have to worry about that. Aren�t you in complete submission to me? So just shut up and let me rape you I speak without hesitation. Momoka.
yes, this stupid Momoka asked something rude. I�m sorry
That�s right, just think of what Momoka Grace should do I pointed at the window-turned-glass.
Look at it, who�s the one I�m having sex with? The one I�m raping? Momoka looked at the window. The body that�s swaying like a man�s penis is shoved inside her.
That�s Momoka Grace.Me The long brown haired girl with a black leather collar on her neck. Sumitomo Momoka�s a sporty girl with short hair. The high morals Sumitomo Momoka won�t wear any accessories like that.
I�m already Momoka Grace Above all, Sumitomo Momoka will never let a man she just met have his way with her body. She will not be violated. Raped. She won�t have sex with him.
If this was me before, I won�t be able to endure this that I might get crazy, and yet. Momoka looks at me, the man swinging hips on her.
I�m accepting that Kuromori Kou-sama�s raping me I�m enjoying Momoka�s narrow virgin vagina. Momoka isn�t complaining about the pain. Her body�s like that.
momoka I grab Momoka�s chest and knead her nipples.
Aah, aah, haa! I slowly speed up my hips, Momoka�s also starting to leak out moans.
It feels good, it�s amazing inside Momoka. It�s great to have sex with you Nozomi was in a lot of pain, and she had a lot of blood, So, I couldn�t thrust with all I can, but. Momoka surely can endure this.
Kuu, uu, haa, it�s good?me?
Yeah, it feels good, amazing. That clamping, that sucking
Aah, I can feel it. Kuromori Kou-sama�s moving inside Momoka Momoka can feel my penis inside her
aah! Momoka! i!
aahn! Kuu, Hauu! what? What is it? Momoka doesn�t know men�s physiology. She looks at me blankly. That innocent face of hers is lovely.
aah, I�m cumming! I�m cumming inside Momoka! aaha! I�m cumming! uu! I grind the tip of my glans on Momoka�s puffed up uterus. My white liquid shoots in. Byrururururu! My penis trembles inside Momoka and I release liquid.
Ah, something�s coming in. Is this semen? Momoka can feel the hot liquid pouring deep inside her.
Yeah, I�m cumming more Momoka! I�m ejaculating inside Momoka
Am I getting pregnant? Momoka�s dumbfounded, she�s experiencing her first creampie. Oh, this body of hers. I think we can go for a second round now. I decided. This time, I�ll teach Momoka the pleasures of sex.
uu, Momoka! Momoka!
Huh? What? What�s going on? Momoka�s confused with the fate she�s facing as a man�s pouring semen on her. Chapter 1122. S x Training with the Virgins Momoka - 5 Blooming Maiden (Second Creampie) Chapter 1122. S x Training with the Virgins Momoka - 5 Blooming Maiden (Second Creampie)
Haa, haa, haa, haa, is it over? The naked Momoka speaks as she�s sweating all over. I fell exhausted on Momoka�s body.
Yeah, the first one I reply while catching up on my breath. I get up slowly while my penis is still inside her.
But, it�s still hard I grab Momoka�s flushed breasts and tease her nipples.
Oh, we�re doing it again?
Yeah I take Momoka�s hand and guide her to the connected part.
Here, touch it
It�s true, it�s still big Momoka touches the root of the penis that�s buried inside her vagina.
I was really raped I looked at Momoka�s slit. As expected, there�s no blood.
Momoka, does your stomach hurt? I asked.
If it hurts then I won�t push further Momoka confirmed her body state.
Err.it only feels a little bit tingling, but there�s nothing that hurts that much Then, she looked up at me.
Is that weird? I�m a virgin and yet it doesn�t hurt? Then, Katsuko-nee, who�s been taking photos of what we�re doing;
It differs for each person. Some girls don�t feel pain but pleasure instead on their first time She said with a smile.
Momoka was lucky. You move your body a lot in your club activities and so you are flexible
Asahina-san was in a lot of pain. And there was a lot of blood on her too She watched Nozomi and I have sex before her turn.
Huh? I�m not bleeding Momoka looked up and peeked into the connected part.
I.uhm, I�m a virgin though
Yeah, I know I replied.
It�s just that you have a different constitution. He knows that you really are a virgin Katsuko-nee said.
really? Momoka looked at me worriedly.
Yeah, I took Momoka�s virginity. I know the feeling when my dick tears through the hymen I kissed Momoka on the cheeks.
is that so? I�m glad Momoka sighed. Then.
I was just raped, wasn�t I? She loosened up. Her hands are still tied up above her head. She�s lying down on the bed with her breasts and armpits exposed.
You felt it too, didn�t you? My hot semen pouring in your womb
I don�t know if it�s my womb, but I did feel something warm spread inside my stomach Momoka�s eyes are teary.
Semen is in my baby room, isn�t it?
Yeah, it is I reply with facts.
Now I�m back to an ordinary girl She spills tears.
Haa, somehow, after all that happened, I feel refreshed on the contrary
Nononono, I�m the one who feels refreshed after ejaculating
Dear, that�s not what Momoka-san is saying Katsuko-nee looked at me.
�Since I had my first experience already, this is the only path in my life now,� she feels that way. She�s a little hopeless. But, since she feels that way, she feels refreshed now too That�s.
That means you�re ready? Katsuko-nee asks Momoka with a gentle smile.
It�s impossible for someone like me to do something that forward-looking like resolving myself. Momoka�s an idiot after all. But, now that it happened, I accept my fate. I can�t agree with it, but this is Momoka�s fate Momoka smiled at me in tears.
It�s like Chekhov Chekhov?
Uhm, Chekhov is an old novelist. In Russia. Do you not know him? Momoka asks me.
He�s a playwright. He wrote the Three sisters, where they lost their hope, and fell to despair. The first act is about the three sisters wanting to go back to Moscow. They hold the hope that they should be able to return home. In the second act, they�re uneasy because they might not be able to come home. In the third act, they all begin to lose their patience with the idea that they might not be able to come home. Then. Yeah.
The fourth and last act, the sisters thought that they can�t return to Moscow, that they never can, and they felt hopeless. But, the despair made them lose all hope, which made them feel refreshed. Relieved. They feel lighter. After their despair, they could begin their new lives Momoka�s smile is beautiful.
I.Momoka who Kuromori Kou-sama raped, will become a prostitute, right? I.
Sorry, I couldn�t help you out from that, Momoka I can�t just make the debts of Momoka�s father from Minaho-neesan disappear by asking her. As of now, I�m borrowing huge amounts of money from Minaho-neesan for my women. If I ask to keep Momoka away from being a prostitute, then I�ll also need to save Nozomi, Then, Misato, And the other girls too. But, Minaho-neesan gave her word to Jii-chan and the customers of Black Forest that she�ll reopen the brothel. And, the brothel lacks new prostitutes. In the end, someone has to be the new prostitute. Furthermore. Nozomi and Momoka, and Shirahata-san who I haven�t had sex with yet. These girls are the outstanding talents Minaho-neesan spent six months to find all over the country. Young, beautiful, and they love their parents, that they consented to sell themselves to repay their family debt. It�s unknown when we�ll find girls who fit that requirement again. Even if those girls exist, I have to train them again. It might be a pain to make them a prostitute. Therefore. I also feel hopeless. I can�t do anything but accept that Momoka�s going to become a prostitute.
It�s okay. I can understand how Kuromori Kou-sama feels Momoka smiled at me.
I thought that it would be a much more harsh experience, I was expecting my heart to be burnt. But, it didn�t happen. Thank you Momoka;
Momoka�s stupid. Really stupid. Yeah, knowing that I�m stupid makes me feel lighter. Therefore, I�ll just become dumber! That�s okay Then.
Now, Kuromori Kou-sama! What kind of sex do you want to do with this stupid Momoka Grace? Please order me I. Yeah, let�s get dumber. I�ll just enjoy my sex with Momoka.
You know, I really liked that cheerleader outfit on Momoka earlier I said.
So, I want to rape Momoka in that cheerleader dress
Okay, certainly! I�d gladly do it! Momoka replied with a bright voice. Anyway, for Momoka to put on her cheerleader outfit. I release the black bindings on her hand. Then, I also let go of our connection. I pulled my penis from Momoka�s insides.
Kuu! Ahn! My glans passes through the narrow entrance. Nuppo. It�s spat out from Momoka�s slit.
Wow, what�s this? Momoka saw the semen spilling from her insides and is surprised.
This is semen? There�s so much The girl who was a virgin just earlier is surprised at everything.
Okay, stay still, I�m taking photos of your first creampie Katsuko-nee takes photos of Momoka�s body.
Also, this is so big and thick, and yet, it went inside Momoka Momoka stares at my penis.
Don�t just look at it, touch it
Ah, yes, I�m sorry for not noticing. I�m sorry for being dumb Momoka touches my glans with her thin fingers.
Good boy, good boy She pats it gently.
Oh? I should�ve thought you how to use your hand to serve though Katsuko-nee tells Momoka.
Ah, I�m very sorry. I wasn�t listening. I�m sorry, sorry for being dumb
Can�t help it. You�ll have to focus on learning how to do a handjob until his next training with you. This time, be sure to learn it
Yes, gladly She didn�t have this much composure today.
Yeah, that�s enough with my dick, hurry up and change to a cheerleader already. Oh right, don�t put on any underwear. I want to bang you with your ass exposed on your miniskirt
Okay, please wait a second Momoka stands up from the bed and then felt dizzy.
You okay?
Ah, I�m okay. It�s just that I got up too vigorously.I�m so stupid Momoka�s flexible body. It seems that her body reduced the damage from deflowering as much as possible, but. But the damage isn�t zero.
Don�t push yourself, you don�t have to rush
Yes, I�m very sorry for making you worry Momoka slowly walks to the cheerleader clothing she took off earlier.
That girl might be amazingly fit as a prostitute Katsuko-nee whispers to my ear.
When Nagisa first called Kouzuki-sama Shige-chan, everyone froze in place. Even Minaho-ojousama did Oh right, the head of the Kouzuki house, the family line of nobility among nobles, the man with the biggest influence in politics and finance. A prostitute called him so intimately, calling him Shige-chan
But, Nagisa�s cheerfulness and easygoing attitude was a success in the end. Nagisa during her active duty time hooked in a lot of influential clients, and so she built up her close relationship with Kouzuki-sama Nagisa was the number one in the brothel when she was the prostitute.
Nobody among the seniors in the brothel called Kouzuki-sama with that nickname. As expected, that girl is very strong to jump over that hurdle Katsuko-nee said.
Momoka-san, when you gave her the Momoka Grace character, it was a hit. Girls who jump over the hurdles just become stronger. And that girl. Momoka puts on her cheerleader outfit.
Kuromori Kou-sama! What about Momoka�s wig? Wig?
Should I put the pink wig back on? Oh right, Sumitomo Momoka�s real hair is a black short-cut. She�s wearing a long brown hair wig right now. Earlier, when she put on that cheerleader outfit, she had that long pink hair.
Momoka, which do you prefer?
Momoka�s dumb so she can�t decide for herself! I�m very sorry to ask but please decide for me, Kuromori Kou-sama Momoka smiles.
Then, let�s go with the pink one
Okay, gladly! I mean, pink looks much more stupid, it suits Momoka! As expected of Kuromori Kou-sama! You know what to pick Momoka changes wig. She puts on the pink hair, looked at the mirror, and fixed it.
Okay. That�s really dumb, very much like Momoka Grace! Nufufu She smiled at the mirror, then, she brings in the yellow pompoms and head towards me.
Okay, I�m done! Then.
One! Two! Three! Four! Hai! Hai! Hai! Hai! She raised her legs and then did some cheer girl dance. She�s wearing a miniskirt so her slit is exposed.
Kyaan Momoka suddenly stopped dancing and covered her crotch.
What�s wrong?
Your semen is spilling from inside Katsuko-nee laughs.
Yes, that�s right! Iyaan! Momoka takes the towel Katsuko-nee gave her and wipes her crotch. That appearance is lewd.
Err, uhm, should I lie down on the bed again? Momoka asks me.
No, we�re doing it over there. Come with me Momoka I get off the bed, bring one chair, and stand before the mirror.
Let�s do it here, right in front of the mirror. I want to do it while watching as I violate Momoka
uu, that�s really lewd Momoka comes to me while saying that. I sit down on the shallow chair.
Come here, sit on my lap Momoka
O-Okay, excuse me Momoka�s soft ass touches my lap. It�s always the same thought, women have cold and pleasant asses.
Spread your legs and show the most embarrassing part of Momoka to the mirror.
Okay I sit down naked. On my lap is a beautiful girl wearing a cheerleader outfit, no bra, no panty. Her pink hair and the slit in her mini skirt is visible.
aah, I look so stupid! And really lewd Seeing herself in the mirror, Momoka trembled.
Yeah, you are I coil my arms around, then touched Momoka�s breasts under her cheerleader uniform. I exposed her breasts and fondled them lewdly. I enjoy the elasticity of her nicely shaped breasts.
Ahn! I might like it when you touch my breasts Momoka moans immediately.
What about teasing your nipples? I pinched her stiff nipples.
I might love that. Afuu I tease her breasts with my left and my right-hand touches Momoka�s thighs.
Ahn, geez. It feels like I�m getting molested
I also feel like doing some molester stuff Momoka�s thighs, especially her inner thighs are soft. I rub Momoka�s ass again and again.
aahn
Momoka, look at the mirror, you�re making a lewd face
I mean, you�re doing lewd things to me. aahn! My middle finger touch Momoka�s slit. I move it up and down. Warm and sour liquid spills out from Momoka�s insides.
Momoka, from now on, you�re banned from touching yourself. What I mean is you�re not allowed to masturbate I whispered to Momoka.
But, what if I want to touch myself?
Then, call me, I�ll touch you
O-Okay.if you�d please Yeah, the fire inside Momoka�s body flares up again.
Momoka, stand up and put your hand on the mirror. I ordered.
I�ll violate you from behind while you�re standing
O-Okayy.Momoka will get raped again Momoka stands up unsteadily, then puts her hands on the mirror.
Stick your ass to me, so it�s easier to bang you
Ah, okay! I�m sorry for not being thoughtful! Momoka�s sorry for being dumb! She raised her cute ass towards me. Her twitching anus and her slit that�s leaking love nectar are exposed.
Momoka, watch yourself as I violate you. And don�t you ever forget that I violated you
O-Okay My erect penis touches Momoka�s narrow entrance.
Ah! Momoka trembles as she feels a man�s hot glans, but. I grab Momoka�s thin hips and then.
Kuu! It�s coming in! Nucho! Zumumumumu! My tensed penis goes inside Momoka once again.
aah! Momoka looks at herself in the mirror. She sees my penis push inside her.
Noo It�s happening again! The sporty beauty has a narrow vagina. Even so, doing it from behind has a better angle compared to missionary, and so. It pushes through her vagina, then deeper, and deeper.
I�m getting raped! Momoka�s being raped! Zumuu. I�m inside Momoka�s hot and tight insides from the glans to the root.
Iyaan! I�m violating a beautiful pink-haired cheer girl.
I�m moving, Momoka I grab Momoka�s hips tighter and then push in my hips.
Kii! Hii! Kuha Momoka braces her legs and puts strength on her hands touching the mirror. She�s enduring my tyranny. A man�s violent sexual assault.
Iyaa! Iyaa! Iyaa! Her teary eyes watch her violated, and me. I thrust from behind, and Momoka�s breasts exposed from her cheerleader uniform sways around. I let go of my hands grabbing her hips and then I grope Momoka�s breasts from behind. I enjoy the feeling of Momoka�s breasts and vagina from the rear-entry position and knead her nipples.
aahn, I look stupid! Momoka looks so dumb! I�m becoming dumber!
Yeah, Momoka�s a dumb girl I grind her hips and then my right hand. I smear saliva on my index and middle finger. Then, I look for Momoka�s clitoris. I exposed it and then rub it with my fingers while violating her.
Hii! I�m weak there! Momoka�s vagina tightens up.
I know! That�s why I�m doing it I rub Momoka�s clitoris roughly.
Kyauu! aahn! Iyaa Momoka�s feeling it. Those aren�t tears from sadness or despair, it�s the sound of someone in pleasure in sex.
aahn! Momoka�s becoming stupid! Iyaan! My left-hand gropes her breasts. Then, my middle finger teases her nipple and my thumb rubs Momoka�s armpit. My right hand is teasing Momoka�s clitoris. My tongue is licking Momoka�s back. And my penis. It�s grinding inside Momoka�s pussy. I�m attacking four places at once.
aah, I.Momoka�s feeling weird! She has experience in masturbating. She probably won�t cum from my penis thrusts, but. Stimulating her clitoris should bring her to climax.
Momoka, me too! I�m going to join you I want us to cum together in our second round of sex.
Kyaa! aah! aah! Kuun! Haa Momoka�s body is on fire. The smell of her sweat, love nectar, and her lewdness. Momoka�s toe fingers scratch the floor, her whole body�s accumulating explosion. Her hands pushing the mirror is also pushing with strength. Each time Momoka�s anus tightens up, her vagina clamps too.
aah, it�s coming! Coming! Coming! Coming! Momoka�s insides are boiling from the huge wave.
aah! Momoka! Momka! I also spurt in one stretch and dashed to ejaculation. Panpanpanpanpanpanpan! My abdomen slaps Momoka�s ass and it makes nice sounds.
aah, aah, iyaa!Kuhaa Momoka�s eyes in the mirror opened wide.
Kuunn! Momoka bent her back grandly and then she climaxes in a rear-entry position.
Iyaa! Momoka�s vagina twitched. It�s squeezing my penis. Therefore, me too.
Momokaa! Hmm! The tip of my glans blows like a water gun. It jets out the hot liquid.
Hmm! Feeling the heat jump in her womb, Momoka�s insides twitched reflexively. Her vagina constricted, stimulating my penis. It�s pulsating like a heartbeat.I�m defiling Momoka�s insides with my smell.
aah, it�s coming! It�s coming Momoka shouts with her eyes melting.
Momoka�s no more! I�m becoming dumb! I�m floating in the skies! The climax and creampie changed Momoka into a weak woman. Even when I�m ejaculating, I�m not stopping my hand from teasing Momoka�s clitoris. Momoka�s completely drowning in the sea of pleasure!
Iyaa! Iyaa! Iyaa! Momoka�s vagina squirms. Her womb is drinking my semen.
Momoka�s falling! I�m falling!
It�s okay, I�m holding you tightly I embraced Momoka who�s confused.
Hyaa! uu, ukuaa We stay still until Momoka�s climax calmed down. I put some strength into my hips and poured the semen that remained in my urethra inside Momoka. Before long.
Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Momoka�s blushing, her face is in tears.
Are you okay, Momoka? I called her out.
Haa, haa, haa, haa, it felt too amazing that I didn�t know what happened It�ll be painful to keep this posture so I pull my penis out of Momoka.
nnguu My penis comes off Momoka�s entrance, and then. Massive amounts of semen trickled down from her slit. Momoka�s ass and thighs are dirtied.
aa Momoka fell on the floor. Her body seems to have lost strength.
Momoka I embraced and kissed Momoka. As our lips touched.
Hmm Momoka sucks on my lips intensely. She�s asking for my tongue. Our tongues entwine. The reverberations of sex, the fire in her body still hasn�t disappeared. I also grab Momoka�s breasts and ass while kissing. Momoka also crawled her hands on my back and ass. They call this, seeking each other�s skin.
Kuu! Leaking out breaths without words, we repeatedly kiss each other while caressing each other�s bodies. Momoka took ten minutes before she calmed down. Chapter 1123. S x Training with the Virgins Koto, Go, Calligraphy and Painting Chapter 1123. S x Training with the Virgins Koto, Go, Calligraphy and Painting
Err, uhm Washing away the sweat, semen, and love nectar on her body in the shower stall. Momoka speaks to me. It�s just the two of us. Katsuko-nee�s waiting outside.
This isn�t the last, is it? She watches me pour water on her thighs bashfully.
Isn�t the last, you mean? I looked up at Momoka.
You want to go for another round? She was a virgin and yet, I gave her two rounds of creampie. No, well, I also made her climax from teasing her clitoris, but. She wants to go for a third-round?
No, uhm, that�s not what I meant. Sorry, Momoka�s dumb so I couldn�t put it right, that. what?
No well, if Kuromori Kou-sama wants to, then I�ll do it. No, please let me. Please rape Momoka as much as you want. Love nectar drips from Momoka�s vagina. Geez, her body�s suited for sex. As expected of the girl Minaho-neesan hand-picked.
What Momoka wants to say is that this isn�t the end, right? You�ll come to Momoka again, right? Oh, Momoka�s worried.
I told Nozomi this, if you have something you find trouble in, or can�t agree with, then just contact me. I�ll negotiate with Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee. Of course, if you want to meet with me face-to-face, then I�ll come
thank you very much, uhm, that only means meeting up? Momoka looks at me earnestly.
I promised Nozomi that after she entertains her customer as a prostitute, and she can�t sort out her feelings, then she could have sex with me to her heart�s content
Momoka wants that too Momoka smiles sadly.
I�ve accepted this fate that I have to be a prostitute, But I stood up and embraced Momoka�s body.
It�s okay. I�ll be with you
Yes
Err, you don�t mind doing it together with Nozomi? Doing them one by one.I don�t think my body can handle that many.
Oh, I understand. Just like you�ve done it with Kurama-san and her little sister. Momoka can join in together with Kurama-san and Asahina-san, right? She smiles.
Yeah, everyone gets along. You girls are going to live together for five years
Yes, Momoka�s dumb, so I�ll do my best not to cause trouble to everyone Momoka replies energetically.
Also, uhm
Hm, what?
Do you like Momoka in her cheerleader outfit? She asks me with another bashful look.
Yeah, Momoka�s tall and thin, and you have long legs and good shape, and so the cheerleader outfit suits you I replied honestly. It also felt amazing banging her from behind while she�s wearing no panty nor bra.
Thank you very much! Then, I�ll keep the cheer girl outfit exclusive for Kuromori Kou-sama
Huh?
I won�t do it with other customers, only you This time, Momoka embraces me. She pushed her breasts on me and kissed me on the cheeks.
If you have anything else you don�t want me to do with my customers, just say it. Momoka is in complete submission to Kuromori Kou-sama after all This girl can�t endure the harsh reality that she�ll become a prostitute if she has nobody to depend on. Therefore, I had to be Momoka�s ruler.
Yeah, I guess. The cheerleader outfit is only for me. Let�s do that
Okay! Certainly! Gladly Momoka rubs her cheeks with mine. I feel Momoka�s soft cheeks.
Momoka will grow her hair longer. Does Kuromori Kou-sama prefer long hair?
Well, it�s not that I like long hair, but I prefer it that way on Momoka. Rather, Momoka�s short hair now. It�s her father, her school teacher�s expectations from a sporty girl. This girl didn�t even want to have short hair.
Then, I�ll make it long. If you want to change something in Momoka then just give an order. Momoka will change anything as Kuromori Kou-sama dictates That�s her dependence. Since I changed Momoka, it�s my responsibility to accept her.
Momoka, think of after the five years
What?
You can go home, or, if you don�t want to go back home, then you can come to my place I said.
The girls I brought today, Misato�s sister, Arisu, and then Mitama, Kinuka, and Karen, there are also girls who couldn�t come with us. Misato will come to my place once she�s done with her debt. As for Nozomi, I think that I�ll take her. So. Momoka;
If Kuromori Kou-sama orders me, then. She looks at me with a straight face.
Momoka�s a dumb, girl so she can�t decide for herself, I�m sorry Momoka�s that kind of girl, so this is why I changed Sumitomo Momoka to Momoka Grace
Then, I command you. In five years, once you�re done repaying your father�s debts, come to my place
Yes, gladly!
However, you still need work other than prostitution. You have to think of what kind of job you want while there�s still time. Look up various things and take education. If you can get the requirements, then take it
Certainly. Uhm
What? Momoka�s bashful.
Is Momoka going to bear Kuromori Kou-sama�s child
Yeah, you will give birth to my child. That�s for sure. So, take care of your body. Don�t push yourself too hard. That�s also an order, okay?
Yes We leave the shower and I wipe Momoka�s wet body with a bath towel. Momoka also wiped my body.
This is still lively She pokes my erect penis.
I don�t mind doing it again for real She smiled and looked up at me.
Well, no, look, there�s still another girl The last of the new prostitute candidates I�m in charge of training. Shirahata Setsuna.
I don�t think Shirahata-san will make it Momoka says while caressing my penis.
Shirahata-san�s angry. She�s cursing
What does that mean?
She can�t agree with the fate that she had to become a prostitute. Therefore, she hates the people who are trying to make her a prostitute. She�s filled with hate I see.
I can understand how Shirahata-san feels, so, if Kuromori Kou-sama treats her with seriousness like you did with Momoka, maybe her misunderstanding will come away
Misunderstanding?
Uhm, it�s the idea that we�re one-sidedly losing. How do I say it? It�s like the people in this organization is exploiting us Oh, she doesn�t trust Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee.
Kuromori-sama, you took your time on thoroughly violating Momoka from head to toe, and so, I now understand how Kuromori-sama and everyone feels, but. Momoka�s fingers gently caress the back of my glans.
Shirahata-san is a girl who will not hear anything, and so I don�t think she�ll become like Momoka. Therefore Momoka�s tongue licked my glans.
It�s okay to cum inside Momoka again you know? I.
I�ll think of Shirahata-san later, but, Momoka I gently pat her face.
I want Momoka to remember the taste of my semen
Yes, gladly! I forced Momoka to fellate me on that place. Then, I ejaculated on her mouth.
Now dissolve it with your saliva, and then drink it
Hmm I hear Momoka�s throat gulping.
it�s bitter. And a little salty Momoka frowned and looked at me.
That�s my taste, don�t forget it
Okay Momoka looked up at me as if waiting for something Oh, right.
Don�t drink semen other than mine. Momoka�s allowed to drink only my semen
Yes, gladly Momoka smiled.
You�re taking it easy. Come, we�re going I put on the bathrobe and left the shower room. Katsuko-nee�s waiting outside. She�s putting the clothes Momoka and I took off, and also Nozomi, who already went to the basement ahead of us. The clothing trunk Tamayo-san brought here is in there too
Momoka-san, you�ll have a medical exam with Ikeda-sensei. As for you
Yeah, I know Shirahata-san�s defiant, and so we can�t bring her to the 32nd floor of this hotel. I�ll have to violate her in the basement, where she can�t escape
Ah, I�ll put it on Momoka took the pink hair wig from the clothing trunk.
I look dumber this way, it makes me Momoka1 She�s going to meet with her fellow prostitute cadets in the basement again. She wants to show her new form as Momoka Grace. Or maybe, she fears that Shirahata-san will influence her again.
Then, let�s go
I�ll take the wagon We go to the hidden elevator in the VIP room, and then. We head down to the basement.
Wait a second Katsuko-nee tells me while operating the biometric authentication.
Authenticated The elevator door opens. I pushed the wagon and then Katsuko-nee and Momoka get in. Even inside the elevator, you need another biometrics authentication.
Going down Finally, the elevator is descending.
We�re not using a high-speed elevator so it�ll take some time. Remember, many of our customers are old, and so we don�t want to affect their health because of the speed. Besides, the destination is still a destination, isn�t it much more exciting to wait a little bit since you know you�re going down? When we were going up earlier, I didn�t notice that but yeah, it feels like we�re moving slowly. We�re a high-class brothel after all. Taking a little time is good. Momoka wearing nothing but a bathrobe and a long pink hair wig is sticking closely to me.
I�m Momoka Grace, a little dumb Momoka Grace She mutters to herself repeatedly.
Don�t worry. I�ll be with you I smiled at Momoka.
I know that you�re Momoka Grace. So, you�re Momoka Grace.
yes! When someone recognizes a person- -they become themselves I, whose name is Yoshida Yoshinobu in school, Kuromori Yoshinobu, in my family register, also Kuromori Keito, and in the underground world, I�m Kuromori Kou, know that the most. If you ask me why I don�t get confused even with so many names for different purposes, that�s because I match it with those who know me. Therefore, I don�t show my Kuromori Kou face in front of my classmates. And Kuromori Kou can have that strong attitude, never agitated, even when facing Momoka, someone who�s clearly older.
Please take care of me! Momoka clings to me. Before long. The elevator arrived at the basement.
Kuromori-kun! They said that I�m clear! I was a bit worried since I bled a lot, but Ikeda-sensei said that I can have sex again by tomorrow! As we return to the lecture room, Nozomi in her bathrobe runs towards me.
Sumitomo-san, you also did it right? How was it? I was in the middle of a checkup so I haven�t seen it but.
Err. Momoka�s a dumb girl, so, uhm Nozomi�s so thoughtlessly friendly unlike before, it confused Momoka.
Kuromori-kun was gentle, wasn�t he? Nozomi smiles.
Well, yes Momoka smiled back.
I lost my virginity splendidly
Me too. Me too! We became a woman on the same day, from the same man, so, let�s get along, okay?
Yes, gladly! Err, uhm, from now on, I�m Momoka Grace, the is a red star.uhm, I�m making a fresh start so please take care of me Momoka bowed her head to Nozomi.
Oh, so you�re going with that character. I think that�s great. Sumitomo-san�s cuter that way
It�s Momoka Grace, call me Momoka
You sure? I�m younger though? Nozomi said.
No, Momoka dumber than everyone so please call me by my name
Then, you can call me Nozomi too The two smiled at each other. I.
Momoka, greet the other girls too
Yes, certainly Err. Misato. Hmm, what is she doing with Arisu? Mitama, Kinuka, and Karen are with them.
Welcome back Mitama called me out.
Yeah, what are you girls doing? Somehow, they�re surrounding something.
We�re just playing Go
Go?
A board game of capturing territory Karen smiled at me. I peeked in and yep, there sure is a go board in the middle of the Kurama sisters.
Kuromori-sama, welcome back Misato, Arisu, Karen, and Kinuka all smiled at me.
Is your work doing favorably? Arisu asks me, representing them.
Yeah, that�s two of three done for now The last one is the problem child, but.
They had a Go board in this place so I�m having a match with Arisu and the girls after a long time Misato tells me.
Oh, those are for the customers of the brothel Katsuko-nee looks at the Go board.
I gave it to them. These girls look bored after all Tamayo-san came over and said.
Besides, Minaho-san wanted to see Misato-chan�s skill in Go Minaho-neesan?
But, I don�t know much about it. Katsuko-chan, do you?
Hmm, I only know the rules in Go and nothing else much. Dear? Katsuko-nee looked at me.
No, I don�t even know the rules I never played Go before.
If it�s Nagisa, she should know. She�s strong in Go. Nagisa had many customers who like playing Go, oh right Katsuko-nee?
Dear, do you know that Go had a lot of business circles fan?
Nope
Many politicians play Go too I see.
In ancient China, the big names have to be proficient in Koto, Go, Calligraphy and Painting, The second is Go, meaning, the board game of capturing territory. Koto�s no longer that popular, but Go, calligraphy, and painting is still popular among the politicians. I mean, they make the children learn in families that have politicians in the grandfather generation
Why?
First, Calligraphy, you have a lot of opportunities on writing characters when you�re a politician. Both public and private. They often ask them to write on autograph boards and such. You see, they use handwritings of politicians on monuments and such, right? Also, during elections, you have to write your own letter of recommendations and messages of support. They have those pasted in the election office, right? Therefore, politicians have to make their handwriting clean. Dirty writing is shameful for politicians Katsuko-nee said.
Then, if someone asks you to write something on an autograph board, you should also draw something, right? That�s why they learn to paint too. I�m not talking about illustrations and such, I�m talking about ink drawing, something that one can draw smoothly. It�s a trick to impress people that the politician has a talent. I see.
And Go has been favored by rulers for a long time since it represents the logic of the universe, but, in Japan, before the war, politicians used to play Go to deepen their friendship. Because of such tradition, many old politicians play Go, and even among the young politicians, they play Go with the big politicians in their faction. Playing one game takes a lot of time so you can talk about a lot of confidential things, and when you play, you can understand your opponent�s character. It helps you a lot Katsuko-nee watches Misato and the girls play Go.
That�s why if a prostitute has some skill in Go, then many customers who like playing Go become patrons. You don�t find young and beautiful girls that play Go with you after all
Misato-sama�s skilled! Kinuka said.
The late Master was in Amateur sixth Dan place, but Misato-sama always give him an equal match Amateur 6th Dan. Even match.
But, I hardly win against Grandfather nor Arisu Misato said bashfully.
Misato-chan doesn�t have the dan rank? Tamayo-san asks.
Yes. I�m bad at playing when in front of others
Hmm, if that�s the case, shouldn�t you go for a Dan rank? Katsuko-nee said.
Right. Holding an Amateur Dan rank would be a good selling point Tamayo-san said, but. Wait, wait, wait. Misato�s going to be a prostitute, but we did talk that she will not be entertaining customers. No, I get that�s a promise between Minaho-neesan and me, and that Misato-san doesn�t know about it, but still.
She doesn�t need a Dan rank Minaho-neesan�s voice comes from the speaker.
You only need to make the customers spread the rumor that she�s strong in Go by themselves. The customers will check Misato-san�s skill in Go by playing with her. That�ll please them better Minaho-neesan said.
People love learning by investigating by themselves Yeah, they could compete with Misato, and then, talk about the experience he knows, saying that girl is strong in Go, among the friends who love Go too. That way, the customer could talk to another and advertise Misato.
The late head of the Kurama house was quite famous in the Amateur Go society. I think that many customers will want to play with the granddaughter of a man with such skill in Go. If the demand increase, then Misato-san can sell her body too that way So she will have Go as her specialty?
The customers will pay the same amount for the time they spend with Misato-san. It�s the customer�s freedom to do what they want with Misato-san during the agreed time Yeah, the customers will buy Misato�s time. They won�t mind if they play Go all the time and no sex.
As long as I make a profit. It�s not like I need to sell your bodies after all Minaho-neesan mentioned earlier. Misato�s late Grandfather seems to be a greatly popular man. Therefore, the people who are indebted to him are going to pay the Black Forest by calling on Misato all to revive the Kurama house. Those people don�t want to have sex with Misato. They�ll watch over each other and stop anyone who tries to make a move on Misato. There�s also the promise that nobody other than those people will be Misato�s customers. In addition to that. If playing Go with Misato has worth. Then, they�ll use it to make sure that Misato won�t be a prostituted prostitute.
But, earning money from playing Go with them. For Misato, playing Go isn�t convincing.
No, the customer has the right on what they want to do with their time with Misato, so you don�t have to say anything I said flat out.
Whether it�s sex or Go, all you have to think is to make your customers happy Misato.
Yes, Kuromori-sama�s right She replied obediently. Then.
Wait! What the hell is that? Hearing a loud scream. Oh, so she�s over there.
It�s weird that she�s the only one getting that treatment! I can�t agree with this! The last prostitute cadet. Shirahata Setsuna-san protests loudly. Chapter 1124. S x Training with the Virgins Double Action. Chapter 1124. S x Training with the Virgins Double Action.
Ashaina-san, Sumitomo-san, what�s with you girls! That man just raped you, didn�t he? The last of the prostitute cadet I�m in charge of training today. Shirahata Setsuna-san screams with her huge breasts swaying around.
I was watching here! These people were all watching you two get violated Yeah, Nozomi and Momoka�s deflowering on the 32nd floor of the hotel VIP room. As expected, they�re watching it underground.
You girls were raped, and despite that, why are you so nonchalant? Are you girls crazy? Shirahata-san shouts. Nozomi takes off the bathrobe she�s wearing and exposed her cute breasts.
I mean, this is the thing we have to do if we are prostitutes in this place Then, she rubs her breasts at me.
Kuromori-kun did say that I should leave everything to him from now on Then, she kissed me on the lips.
And so, I don�t worry about anything. Besides, Kuromori-kun promised to look after me after I graduate from being a prostitute
asahina-san, you�re being deceived! Shirahata-san insists.
Right, he might be fooling me Nozomi smiles.
But, what about it? I don�t really care, it doesn�t really change our fate anyway Nozomi then looked at me.
Kuromori-kun gave me hope from the bottom of this despair. He promised to never abandon me even in this situation. That alone made me happy
It�s an easy mark. You can�t trust people in this organization, especially men! Shirahata-san looked at me hatefully.
Oh, I see. Shirahata-san is a person who only checks with words. So that�s why you fiddle with it that much Nozomi provokes Shirahata-san
You only care about what Kuromori-kun says, persistently investigating the contents, and you nothing else, right?
what? Words that people say are everything? Do you know about the word commitment? If a person says something, even if it�s a slip-up, they can be held accountable for that! Shirahata-san exposes her emotions. She had that cool girl image before. Although, Nozomi and Momoka kept hearing all the bad-mouthing on Shirahata-san in the room on the 32nd floor earlier. She�s probably pressed for time since I deflowered the two in succession.
We�re in the time where we fight the people in this organization to negotiate and make our treatment in this place better, aren�t we? Asahina-san, Sumitomo-san, you both became cowards after you were raped. Something weird is going on here! Oh, I knew it. She�s sensing it that way.
Shirahata-san�s making that schedule up by herself, right? I mean, we�re all capitulated already. Ever since we�re brought here. I don�t think that we have the room for negotiations anymore Shirahata-san ignored what Nozomi said.
That�s just your arbitrary opinion! If we lose here, we�ll be their prey forever! They promised only five years, but if that�s a lie, they might sell our bodies for our lifetime
Aren�t you overthinking it? Nozomi replies with a mocking tone.
Katsuko-san, Tamayo-san, they�re former prostitutes. Get it? Former. Both of them are young, and yet, they have retired already. If Kuromori-san, I mean, Kuromori Minaho-san, the boss of this place, is as heinous as you think, then Katsuko-san won�t be retiring and she�ll still be working Logically, that�s correct. There are retired prostitutes, and so if the contract period ends, then Nozomi and the girls are free.
these people could be exceptions! They could be confining us in here forever! Shirahata-san said.
If you�re right that once you become a prostitute then you can�t leave, then shouldn�t there be more prostitutes in this place? Nozomi speaks with a fed-up tone.
Talking about the training so far, I wasn�t listening that much so I have some foggy memories, but this organization had decades of history, right? Nozomi looks up at my face while snuggling.
The Black Forest brothel is a place created post-war
See? It�s got a long history, and so if they don�t give retirement, then there would be old ladies prostitute in here! Nozomi said.
that�s.maybe they�re killing off the old prostitutes! They�re covered in darkness
Hmm, so we look like that kind of people to you Katsuko-nee shows a mysterious smile.
It�s a little frustrating, isn�t it? Katsuko-chan, we wanted to be giving them kind lessons, and yet. Tamayo-san�s smile is what�s scary.
I mean, Shirahata-san. If we follow that reasoning of yours. Nozomi who�s still hugging me tells Shirahata-san.
If this organization kills people that easily, then isn�t it wrong to think that you can negotiate with them? If you complain that you want better treatment and they start to hate you, they�ll just kill you off quickly Yeah, that�s true.
that�s. Shirahata-san falters. Then, looked at Momoka.
Sumitomo-san, what about you? What do you think? She pushed it to Momoka. Shirahata-san had influence on Momoka before Momoka had sex with me. She thinks that she could force a strong insight and make Momoka support her. However.
I�m sorry. Momoka�s dumb so she doesn�t know Momoka speaks with a bright tone.
I�m in complete submission to Kuromori Kou-sama so I�m entrusting everything to him! I�ll do as he commands me Momoka also opens her bathrobe and just like how Nozomi�s hugging me in front, she clings to my back. She pushes her soft bust onto my back.
don�t be ridiculous! Are you saying that you�re abandoning thinking altogether? Are you saying that you�re just doing as he wills it? Shirahata-san�s dumbfounded. Even when she�s watching across the screen, seeing Momoka�s change for real is shocking to her.
It�s not Sumitomo-san. It�s Momoka Grace, and I�m not being ridiculous. I�m just dumb. Right, Kuromori Kou-sama? She says while rubbing her nose to my cheeks from behind.
what the hell? Are you really brainwashed? How did you become crazy in such a short time Err.
No, there�s no brainwashing here I replied. I didn�t bring Tsukiko or the girls with us. Since they�re to become prostitutes, we avoided using Miko powers. We wanted these girls to decide their fate. Momoka eventually decided to follow everything I tell her.
But, complete submission and entrusting everything to him. That just means that you�re his slaves! Are you sure about that? Sumitomo-san? Why do you not notice that this is weird! Shirahata-san is trying to break Momoka�s heart. If she�s not an ally, then.
Only real idiots would become his slaves! Are you sure about that life? Hey! Sumitomo-san? However.
I heard something I can�t allow to pass Mitama reacted to what Shriahata-san said.
I�m his slave, but I have no regrets about it
Me too! I�m also his slave just like my sister! Mitama and Kinuka, who watches Misato and Arisu play Go, glared at Shirahata-san.
Uhm, I�m also Kuromori-sama�s slave, but, he�s kind with me Karen said.
Arisu too! I�m happy that I�ve become his slave! Arisu stopped her hands from playing Go and told Shirahata-san.
Me too, once I retire from prostitution, I will also be Kuromori-sama�s slave Misato also says with a gentle smile.
By doing that, I can join my sister, Arisu. Mitama and Kinuka, and Karen, and happily serve Kuromori-sama
Misato-sama, that�s right!
Right!
We�re all going to bear Kuromori-sama�s child
Karen too Misato, Mitama, Kinuka, Arisu, Arisu, said in succession.
Oh! Me too! I won�t go back home even after my prostitute contract ends. I�ll become Kuromori-kun�s slave! I promised to stay together already so it�s okay if Nozomi becomes your slave, right? Nozomi says while rubbing her breasts on me.
Then, since Momoka�s a dumb girl, once I retire, I�ll also become Kuromori Kou-sama�s slave Momoka too.
Oh my, getting popular, aren�t we? Katsuko-nee smiles wryly.
What�s with you girls? What�s going on here? Shirahata-san�s beyond surprised, she�s astounded.
I said this already. Shirahata-san, you only look at what�s said Nozomi said.
What else do I have to pay attention to other than words? Shirahata-san tries to reject, but.
Look, don�t they often say You apologize in words, but there�s no sentiment? Also you�ll know someone is apologetic in their attitude Nozomi smiles.
Recently, there�s an emphasis on they didn�t apologize in the end, or they made a public apology, focusing on what�s said, but, apologies that have no thought are meaningless. Words are just for form�s sake, aren�t they?
But, without those formal words, you can�t complain if you get sued Shirahata-san rebuts.
You see, that�s not what we�re talking about, is it? You�re quite the stupid girl. Shirahata-san
hey! I�m suing you, Asahina-san Err, where? How?
Shirahata-san�s talking about the societal form�s sake. That when you say something, it�s a commitment. What we�re talking about is within human relationships. Words? Commitment? It doesn�t matter. It�s about whether the other party is serious, or what else do they feel. Get it? Nozomi said.
Kuromori Kou-sama�s serious and he�s ready to accept Momoka. That�s how I felt Momoka.
That I could trust him. No, that it�s okay to trust him
Me too. Kuormori-kun is doing the best he can in his way, thinking of how he could support us who had to become prostitutes. He considers how to diminish my worries and pain, and does it. He�s not just using words, he�s using his behavior and actions, his passionate emotions.I can feel those, and so I feel like believing him Nozomi.
He could�ve raped me violently, and yet, he does his best to talk to me, and he also listened to me. His dick is already big, and yet, he kept holding back
he also did that with Momoka. He waited a lot for Momoka to accept reality and fate, and then, he did it with me gently
He was raping me and yet, he was gentle
Yeah. It was �rape,� but it became a splendid memory The two said.
Shirahata-san who has no interest in anything but �words,� probably won�t understand it
It�s something people without experience won�t understand Shirahata-san.
no. I�ll never want to have my first experience with a man I don�t even like She speaks out her true opinion.
I have a dream! I have a plan in my life! And y father�s debt messed it up
Oh? I thought Shirahata-san came here knowing the contents of the contract and agreeing to it? You signed the contract together with your father, haven�t you? Katsuko-nee said.
I did! I had no choice but to do it! Is there any other way?
You signed it yourself and yet, you�re grumbling now? Shirahata-san.
I mean, I�m still young! Despite that, why am I receiving this fate!
It�s useless to grumble about that to us I said.
We�re here desperately fighting off our fates too. Sorry, but we can�t sympathize with Shirahata-san
Asahina-san, Sumitomo-san, Kurama Misato-san too, they came here with the same contract as Shirahata-san. Misato-san�s the only one with a different scale of debt compared to you girls Katsuko-nee said.
Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san, they�re not here now, but, they had no future apart from accepting our contract, so they�re just like you girls. Shirahata-san�s not the only one with her life in the line
I don�t care about anyone else! I can�t agree to this! This is my fate! Shirahata-san said.
So, what do we do with her? Katsuko-nee looked at me. I looked at Shirahata-san again.
This might be impossible for her Then.
There�s no need to force it. Kou. Asahina-san and Sumitomo-san�s training went smoothly, so you can cut Shirahata-san off Minaho-neesan�s voice comes from the speaker.
These girls also signed in their contract. That if they�re not suited to become prostitutes, then the contract is null. Shirahata-san will return home. Of course, that also means that I�m retrieving all of the funds I lent to Shirahata-san�s father Minaho-neesan�s voice shocked Shirahata-san.
wait a second!
I waited for long enough, but, you have never accepted the training to become a prostitute seriously. I�ve decided that you have no intention of accomplishing the contract. You have a poor attitude during lectures, you influence others poorly, and you are selfish. We don�t need girls like that. You�re useless Then.
I don�t pity you. It�s your fault after all
Momoka is already busy worrying about herself Nozomi and Momoka are cold to Shirahata-san.
That�s unfortunate, but you weren�t lucky, I guess. Take care of yourself Misato smiled at Shirahata-san.
If I come back home now, my father�s company will collapse. It might end up in family suicide Shirahata-san said with a pale face.
I see. That�s rough. Well, all I can say is Good Luck Katsuko-nee said.
i�m sorry! I went too far. Uhm Shirahata-san.
Uhm, please give me a chance. I�m begging you, I won�t be selfish anymore. Give me a last chance
Oh? This girl is quite the scum, isn�t she? Minaho-neesan�s voice echoes in the room
Didn�t you already have your chance? That means.
That was Shirahata-san�s last chance Katsuko-nee smiled regretfully. Shirahata Setsuna-san�s is lost for words.
Asahina-san and Momoka-san came back here, and you watched them deflowered.we were waiting for what kind of attitude Shirahata-san will take
Didn�t we tell you repeatedly? We�re a high-class brothel that specializes in entertaining leaders in politics and business. We never send out girls who are interested in nothing but themselves like Shirahata-san. Isn�t that obvious? Minaho-neesan�s sigh is heard through the speakers.
We�ve had this conversation so many times. Even so, Shirahata-san never changed. Well, people don�t change that easily so it�s inevitable, but, if people don�t have the strong will to change, then they will never change
Indeed, that�s the end of the operation. Momoka-san, let�s go to Ikeda-sensei�s checkup. Dear, wait here Katsuko-nee tells me.
You don�t have to do it with Shirahata-san anymore, if you still feel horny, then have sex with other girls. Oh right, Asahina-san�s not allowed insertion on her vagina for today. Fellatio is okay though
Okay. Nozomi will serve with her mouth! Nozomi said, but.
If you want some cream pie then we are here to entertain you Arisu said.
There are girls who hadn�t received it yet Oh yeah, I had sex with the girls but I only came inside Misato and Karen. But.
Minaho-neesan, as for Shirahata-san�s family debt I speak facing the ceiling. Shirahata-san�s cornered this much but she�s not moving on her own. She�s really a useless girl.
What about it?
No, I just thought that even if you collect it now, Minaho-neesan won�t be able to take back all the money you lent back, so. They�re already in debt, and the company is on the verge of collapsing, then Minaho-neesan lent their company enough money to reorganize. The plan is for Shirahata-san to become a prostitute to repay that debt.
Right, even if I try to recover it right now, he probably already spent a portion of it for redemption, so it would be impossible for me to recover the whole amount in one go Minaho-neesan replied.
Well, it�s much better than losing the trust of our customers because of some defective product, so I�ll take the loss
If that�s the case, let�s make Shirahata-san work for that share at least I said. Shirahata-san trembled.
Oh, you�re right. Kou. We could send Shirahata-san home, and stop caring about what happens to her family, even if they all commit suicide, but we should try to get our money�s worth, while she�s alive I.
I guess I�m taking Shirahata-san�s virginity at least The training for the last prostitute cadet is going to be some serious rape. If there�s no response from this action, then that�s the end for her.
!
Shirahata-san�s eyes opened wide in fear. Chapter 1125. S x Training with the Virgins Setsuna 1 - Analysis Chapter 1125. S x Training with the Virgins Setsuna 1 - Analysis
no, I! Shirahata Setsuna-san shouts after I declared that I�ll rape her.
Mitama, Kinuka, restrain her I ordered the combat sisters.
Certainly
Certainly! The two approach Shirahata-san.
Sorry
Excuse us The two hold Shirahata-san�s hands.
Hey, what are you doing?
Don�t struggle, it�ll be dangerous for you Mitama holds Shirahata-san�s throat.
Your joints are delicate, and so if you struggle, it�ll cut off your ligaments Kinuka says while giving Shirahata-san�s wrist a quick twitch.
stop! It hurts!
We already told you to stop struggling.Kinuka
Yes, Onee-sama Kinuka�s finger pokes Shirahata-san�s flank.
Uge
If you stab here, it takes away your body�s freedom She explained with an expressionless approach
Then Mitama who has a tall figure lifts up Shirahata-san who lost strength.
Ah, bring her to the other room. It�s ready Katsuko-nee told Mitama. I knew it. The option of sending Shirahata-san home was never there. If that happens, Shirahata-san�s family business will collapse, and their family likely commits suicide. That will only cause trouble to the company employees. And it�s also likely to bring chain-bankruptcy. If Shirahata-san doesn�t work as a prostitute, then it�ll make a lot of people suffer. Therefore.
Everyone knows that it�s futile. Shirahata-san is the only one who can�t accept her fate, and so we have to push it to her I.
Nozomi, Momoka, come with us I told the two.
The two of you will watch me rape Shirahata-san. Shirahata-san watched the two of you deflowered too Thinking about what�s ahead of us. Nozomi and Momoka will stand in the same place as she loses her virginity. That will be Shirahata-san�s salvation. The feeling of fellowship among the same prostitutes should rise. It�s not showing each other their private parts, but watching each other deflowered.
Should I come too? Misato asks, but.
No, Misato should stay here. Continue playing with Arisu I said. The three prostitute cadets haven�t seen Misato�s deflowering. Besides, Misato�s a young lady of the nobility, she�s fundamentally different than these three. Misato has the pride and dignity of the young lady of the Kurama house. These girls are daughters of small to medium enterprise company president, but these three prostitute candidates are ordinary girls. If Misato�s present in her deflowering, it might just make Shirahata-san insecure.
Yes, certainly
Then, Misato-oneesama, Karen, and I will wait in this room Arisu tells me with a smile.
I�m coming with you. I�m her teacher after all Katsuko-nee said.
I�ll contact Ikeda-sensei. I�ll tell her to wait since the two will come together Tamayo-san said. Yeah, the schedule is for Momoka to have her post-deflowering checkup, but. Ikeda-sensei�s waiting in her office.
Oh, you don�t have to mind it. Ikeda-sensei�s a professional, she also knows that it�s the training day for the newcomers Tamayo-san tells me.
They�re all virgins, so it�s inevitable for them to take some time. You don�t have to rush it. Take your time and give them some love
Got it
You sure get it. Is it Minaho-san or Katsuko-chan�s education? Or is it. Tamayo-san says.
He�s got the talent, he had a lot of experience after all. He never gives out simple compassion Katsuko-nee said.
If one�s going to be a hypocrite, then it�s better to be pure evil instead Tamayo-san smiled at me.
Well, I�ve been evil from the beginning I�m a member of the Black Forest, a criminal syndicate, and Minaho-neesan�s brother.
I never thought of myself as a good person from the beginning I�m on the bad side, and.
I�ll do any evil if it�s to keep my family safe
That�s nice, a man who has an unwavering resolution. I can see why Minaho-san needs you Tamayo-san said. Katsuko-nee unlocks the door to the adjacent room and then opened it. Is this another playroom? Katsuko-nee pressed the switch on the wall of the dim room and it lit up.
You see, I thought that this might be necessary Katsuko-nee points at the restraining platform.
It imitates the ones used in gynecology, but this is obviously reinforced. When you tie up a girl in there, you can violate her intensely and the platform won�t even bulge, so you can use it without worries I see. The frame and the metal pipes are thick. This is strong.
Mitama, put Shirahata-san in that platform. Kinuka, help her
Certainly I ordered. Mitama puts down Shirahata-san.
Oh, I�ll put on the leather belts. If you�re not accustomed to it, you could tie her up too tight and that�ll restrict her blood flow, that�s bad to her body
no.stop Shirahata-san looked up at Katsuko-nee in fear. Katsuko-nee ties her wrists, ankles, knee, and elbows to the restraining platform indifferently. Shirahata-san�s tied up while still wearing her school uniform. Her arms are tied up on the frame, and her legs are spread wide.
Okay, we�re done The huge breasted high school girl is fixed on an embarrassing pose.
Mitama and Kinuka, you can go back to the room earlier, you did well. Thanks These two combat girls shouldn�t be watching.
Then, we�ll be standing by
We�ll guard Misato-sama, Arisu-sama, and Karen-sama! The two returned to the room earlier, Katsuko-nee closed the door and locked it.
Okay, it�s just us now Shirahata-san in the restraining platform. Nozomi and Momoka, her fellow prostitute cadet. Then, Katsuko-nee and me.
This room is a place to enjoy sex, and so we have movie cameras around Katsuko- nee open the control panel and then turns on the huge monitor in the wall. Then, in there. Shirahata-san in the restraining platform is on screen.
The ceiling has several cameras there so we can capture Shirahata-san�s deflowering from various angles. Shirahata-san herself can watch herself get violated. It seems the effect of Kinuka�s poke on Shirahata-san is going off now. Although, her body�s tied up so she can only move her head.
Why do I have to go through this? Shirahata-san looked up at the ceiling with hate. She�s trying to ignore us.
Well then, why don�t we begin our analysis. Katsuko-nee to me.
Here, a scalpel Scalpel?
Isn�t this just sewing scissors? It�s a huge scissor used for handicrafts.
Well, yes, but since we�re in the mood for an operating room, I wanted to say scalpel Katsuko-nee smiled.
Try saying Sweat, and Forceps too
What�s forceps?
Forceps
Forceps? I don�t even know what it means.
Uhm, are we talking about the mountain climbing term, the outdoor cooking set? Momoka said.
Pot?
No, uhm, I�m sorry. Momoka�s a dumb girl. Sorry for saying something unnecessary Momoka apologized immediately.
Well, it�s time to peel her Oh right, I should focus on Shirahata-san for now. I use the huge scissors passed to me and started cutting. Yeah, this is sharp. Shirahata-san watches the edge of the knife of the mirror in shock.
It�s scary to see scissors, isn�t it? It�s sharp after all Katsuko-nee smiles.
stop! That�s. I ignored her and start cutting Shirahata-san�s skirt.
hey! My uniform!
You won�t be going to school with this uniform anymore so it doesn�t matter if I cut it, right?
I do! it�s my uniform!
Oh? You have no property now Katsuko-nee said.
You�re sold off to this place after all
But, I!
You don�t agree to it, but a contract is a contract Cutting up her skirt, Shirahata-san�s thighs and her cute underwear are now exposed. She�s wearing a plain white panty. I wonder if it�s school regulations? This girl attended an all-girls� school after all.
if you go further than that, I�ll bite my tongue! Shirahata-san glared at me.
I�ll bite my tongue and die! I.
You can bite your tongue and die, but it�s going to be horribly painful, do you want that? I replied with a straight face.
Oh, I heard about it. Even if you bite off your tongue, you won�t die of blood loss. You could die from suffocation when the tongue you bite off gets caught in your throat, but, that�s just painful, so I�d rather not die from suffocation Nozomi speaks this time.
Right. If you�re going to die from biting your tongue, then it�s much faster to stop breathing and die Katsuko-nee looked at Shirahata-san and smiled.
I mean, you won�t die, Shirahata-san.
what? What do you know about me? The tied up girl exposes her anger from what I said. She�s agitated. Her huge breasts move up and down along with her breaths.
No girl would pick suicide from something like this. Minaho-neesan checked that first
Yes, she never picked girls with a weak will. If the girl commits suicide halfway through the contract period, then it�s a huge loss for us Katsuko-nee said. Minaho-neesan saw a lot of kidnapped prostitutes die during the time when Shirasaka Sousuke was in control. She�s being careful to make sure it doesn�t happen again.
I mean, girls like Shirahata-san, who keeps yelping out her emotions will never commit suicide. Those who die don�t even say anything in the situation, and they just accumulate things in their heart The emotions that accumulated in their heart blows up, and they pass away suddenly.
Shirahata-san�s going to be okay I place the scissors on the chest part of her uniform.
Hii! Feeling the cold steel of the scissors touching her skin, Shirahata-san trembled. I then started snipping. Cutting through the chest part of Shirahata-san�s uniform.
Kuh Shirahata-san�s body trembles in frustration.
Somehow, this sure looks like an autopsy Katsuko-nee said. Shirahata-san�s tied up and her legs are spread wide in this medical exam platform. Her uniform�s cut through. She�s wearing her sleeve, and yet, her white bra and panty are exposed.
Yeah, this looks like we�re using a frog specimen Momoka mutters. Shirahata-san glared at her.
Ah, sorry, Momoka�s a dumb girl so she said something unnecessary. I�m very sorry
You don�t have to apologize Momoka I said.
After all, she sure looks like a frog turned over Shirahata-san directs her hostility to me now.
It�s not cute nor beautiful, what a dull body. Man, I should just stop from raping Shirahata-san Shirahata-san�s shocked.
I mean, I had sex with five girls including Misato earlier, then, I also had sex with Nozomi and Momoka. I came inside Momoka twice and once in her mouth
I�m sorry. Momoka�s a dumb girl, sorry Err.
I�m praising you. Momoka had that much charm. You were cute, beautiful, and lewd
Huh, Kuromori-kun, what about me? Nozomi speaks in dissatisfaction
Of course, Nozomi�s body was great too. But, you bled a lot today so I had to hold back. I�m looking forward to our next training. Next time, it won�t end with just one cream pie
Ufufu, Nozomi�s looking forward to it too! Tomorrow�s okay too! Nozomi regained her mood.
momoka�s a dumb girl so it�s okay to do it today! Even now!
Right. I can start by serving with my mouth and then pass it to Momoka-san? Then, while you�re having sex with Momoka, you can lick Nozomi�s breasts. You love breasts don�t you, Kuromori-kun?
Momoka wants to do it like what Kurama-san did earlier I showed a 6p sex with the Kurama sisters, Anjou sisters, and Karen. So, Nozomi and Momoka accept the idea of sex with multiple people.
If we�re a prostitute, we�re going to do those kinds of stuff, right?
i think some of our customers may have that kind of preference The two said, but.
I�ll have preparations for plays with several people in your training. So, you don�t have to hurry. You girls just had experienced sex, and so you need to master one-on-one serving first. Katsuko-nee smiles wryly.
Well, someone like Shirahata-san won�t see the appeal in that at all, but. Katsuko-nee pokes Shirahata-san�s huge breasts wrapped in her bra.
These breasts of hers pack the punch I.
Yeah, let�s peel that off for now I place the scissors on her cleavage
hey! Wait! Wait! I cut the small portion that connects both cups. Click. Pururin! Shirahata-san�s breasts burst out. Her torn off bra flops away and her pink nipples are exposed.
Haa, it sure is big Momoka peeks. Shirahata-san glares at me.
i�m sorry! I�m sorry for being dumb! Using that chance. I grab Shirahata-san�s breasts.
Hii! This must be her first time having a man touch her naked body. Shirahata-san screams. I.
Oh. I knew it, it�s just a lump of fat! I said it purposefully. Shirahata-san�s attending the tea ceremony club. Her meat hardly has exercise at all. Her breasts are squishy, it�s soft. It�s like a huge marshmallow. Her skin feels a little cold. It�s probably because Shirahata-san�s nervous
L-Let go of me! Take your hand away Shirahata-san speaks with a low tone.
Why? You know I�m raping you, right? I pinched Shirahata-san�s nipples.
Kyaa
Your breasts are huge, and yet, your nipples are small I grind it with my thumb.
stop! Don�t do something so perverted to me
This is just ordinary
You�re lying! Pervert! Molester!
You�re so open that no molester would pass it up I bring my face closer to Shirahata-san�s breasts.
Hey, what.hyauu! Shirahata-san�s body trembled as I licked her nipples.
No, noo! I don�t want this! Chapter 1126. S x Training with the Virgins Setsuna 2 - Preparations to Violation Chapter 1126. S x Training with the Virgins Setsuna 2 - Preparations to Violation Geez, Kuromori-kun sure loves breasts, don�t you? Nozomi says while watching me crawl my tongue on Shirahata Setsuna-san�s huge breasts. Yeah, Momoka got licked a lot to Momoka says while looking at her breasts. But, Shirahata-san�s breasts are much bigger than Sumitomo-san or mine, I guess since it�s big, Kuromori-kun would want to lick it, right? I. Size has nothing to do with it. Women all have a different feel when you touch and lick them Really? Yeah, Nozomi�s breasts have a nice shape, and it has some elasticity inside and it�s packed with meat. Momoka does exercise, so she has soft yet muscular breasts. Also, Momoka�s skin is hotter Really? Nozomi asks Momoka. Why don�t we touch each other and compare? Oh, right? You don�t mind? sure, if you�re okay with this dumb Momoka�s breasts The two prostitute cadets I already deflowered took off their bathrobe and then touched each other�s breasts. Touching the other�s breast with their right hand and their own with their left. Wow, it�s so different right.It�s got a different feel Momoka�s body is so firm and nice Nozomi�s breasts are so soft that it sucks in my hands! Then, Nozomi. Now that we�ve done this, I want to touch Shirahata-san�s breasts too Sure, I�m licking the right so you can have the left. don�t touch someone�s breasts so casually! Shirahata-san complains, but since she�s tied up with her legs spread to a pornographic pose in the restraining platform, she can�t do anything. Shirahata-san, excuse me! Oh, Shirahata-san�s got some goosebumps! Nozomi asks. A man I don�t even like is licking my body, I can�t help but feel disgusted and have goosebumps. Isn�t that obvious? Shirahata-san screams. She�s still energetic, isn�t she? Well, don�t get too angry. ooh, this is squishy! Momoka pokes Shirahata-san�s huge breasts and shared her impressions. Momoka-san, try touching it! Ah, yeah. I�m dumb, but excuse me The two girls poke Shirahata-san�s breasts. I see. Shirahata-san�s skin is white, or should I say that it�s thin? It�s like touching a piglet�s stomach Nozomi said. Nozomi-san, you touched a live piglet before? Huh? Momoka-san, you haven�t touched a piglet before? Hey, don�t toy with my breasts! Shirahata-san screams Err, then, Shirahata-san, do you want to touch Momoka�s breasts too? Momoka suggested. I don�t want to! You idiot! Yes, Momoka�s dumb. Sorry Momoka said with a smile. Yeah, it feels better when you live thinking that you�re an idiot! Pretending to be that quick-witted clever girl had been so suffocating. I�m glad that Kuromori Kou-sama taught Momoka that she�s an idiot! Momoka said. Me too, Kuromori-kun turned me into someone who doesn�t care anymore since it�s beyond help Nozomi said. So, Shirahata-san, if only you could follow your name and raise a white flag already1 I don�t want it! I don�t want any of this! I let go of Shirahata-san�s breasts. But, I continue stimulating her nipples. If I recall, Shirahata-san had a �dream,� right? Yes! I have a clear plan for my future! Shirahata-san glared at me and said. I see. So, what plan is it? i would never tell you! She looked away from me. It�s to become a lawyer, isn�t it? Katsuko-nee said while smiling. You want to enter a national law school, graduate, pass the state exam, and become a lawyer, don�t you? How do you know that? Shirahata-san�s surprised. We can find that out with a little investigation Katsuko-nee giggled. But, your reason to becoming a lawyer is The brother of my friend that I admire is attending Tokyo University, aiming to become a lawyer, is a little cheap Shirahata-san�s face turned red. shut up! You looked up at someone�s future aspirations as you please so stop with the nonsensical remarks! His name is Yamamoto Kenchi-san, isn�t it?
!
Katsuko-nee said. Shirahata-san falters with her bright red face. But, Shirahata-san only admired him from afar, you hardly talked to him. It�s unrequited love, isn�t it? I thought so. so what? Shirahata-san said sullenly. I know that already. It�s already over for me, isn�t it? I can�t even go to Tokyo University, I can�t become a lawyer, I can�t even meet up with Kenchi-san! Huh? Why? I asked. Shirahata-san glared at me. Isn�t it because I�m going to be a prostitute here? I. I mean, it�s just a five-year contract. If Shirahata-san becomes popular, you can repay your father�s debts much faster. Once you retire, you can go to university, and it�s not late to have a goal of becoming a lawyer Right, if your dream was to enter a top-class business, then it�ll be hard if you�re not a new graduate since it only allows the first wave and they have age limits. But, being a lawyer.many of them don�t pass the bar examination Katsuko-nee said. Shirahata-san is still 17, and in 5 years, you�ll be 22. If you want to become a lawyer, then you�ll make it in time Uhm, Katsuko-san, I think Shirahata-san want to go to and from the same university as that guy? Nozomi asks. But, Yamamoto Kenchi-san is three years older than Shirahata-san, the university he�s currently enrolled in law school has different buildings for first and second, then third and fourth-year students. Especially since it�s split in East and West Tokyo. Therefore, even if Shirahata-san enrolls in the same university, Yamamoto-san, who�s already in his fourth year will not go to the same campus as her She even looked that far. If she simply wants to become a senior-junior in the same university, then you won�t mind being late a few years, do you, Shirahata-san? Katsuko-nee smiled. you won�t fool me! I will not get swayed by your sweet words like Asahina-san and Sumitomo-san! Then. Yeah, your nipples are stiff now I poke Shirahata-san�s nipples and confirmed it. what? No, look at your nipples I licked Shirahata-san�s nipples. Hii! Her stiff nipples are getting more sensitive. People don�t stay in a state of fear or tension all the time. They grow accustomed to anything. So, your stiff body becomes loose. When the abnormal condition kept ongoing, you�ll start to think that the abnormal is normal, and your body will relax. Your mind and body won�t be able to handle it if you don�t get used to it Her nervous body tied up in the restraining platform. The body whose clothing I cut and breast I played as I please. With the conversation with everyone.Nozomi and Momoka touching her, her body is loosening up. He�s gentle, and he never does something that�ll hurt or scare you, so if he stimulates you with enough time, of course, your nipples will get stiff Katsuko-nee said. Oh, the goosebumps are gone She got used to Kuromori Kou-sama�s licking on her body Nozomi and Momoka checked on Shirahata-san�s skin. Okay, I�m going on this nipple now I lick the nipple Nozomi and Momoka are touching Hey! what? Ahn! Finally, Shirahata-san moaned in pleasure. I persistently licked on Shirahata-san�s nipple and sucked on it. Ahn! Seeing that makes my nipples stiff too Momoka too The two say while groping their breasts. I.I don�t.I don�t want this! Good, both her nipples are erect. Then, it�s finally time to show me your most precious part I take the scissors once again. what are you going to do? Showing an edged tool, Shirahata-san�s body felt nervous again. It�s okay, I won�t damage Shirahata-san�s body. I�m just making a hole on your panty Her nipples are erect, but her still-virgin vagina is not wet yet. I pinched the fabric of her panty, and then cut it with my scissors. noo Shirahata-san�s tied up on the restraining platform with her legs spread in a pornographic pose. Her pure white panty now has a huge hole in the middle. She�s wearing a panty, but her genitals and anus are exposed. Oh, it�s dark I said. Shirahata-san; what? You�re hairy. Hair. I just thought that your hair down here is thick Yeah, it�s ruffled Shirahata-san had to clean up a lot when wearing a swimsuit, right? Yeah, it�s already summer so you lost focus now? Momoka�s thin so I don�t get this, but Nozomi and Momoka said. don�t look! But, Shirahata-san, you watched us get deflowered, right? Therefore Momoka�s got the right to see yours too I didn�t watch it because I want to! I was forced to! But, there�s no difference that you watched us I mean, it sure is dark here Momoka, going any further than that just makes her pathetic. Her genitals seem to be closed, just like how a virgin should be. Although, the labia seems to be a little darker compared to others, isn�t it? Katsuko-nee said. It�s not dark! Shirahata-san shouts. Wow, Shirahata-san, your anus is twitching That�s what it means to be alive after all Nozomi and Momoka peeked at Shirahata-san�s private parts with interest. Well then, why don�t we check it I approached Shirahata-san�s genitals. Kuromori-kun, check what? Shirahata-san�s hymen. I did the same with Nozomi and Momoka too, right? Oh, that you did. You did look at Momoka too I didn�t see mine that so I want to take a look at Shirahata-san�s hymen! stop! Stop it already! Geez! I put my hands on Shirahata-san�s slit. Kihii! Shirahata-san felt my fingers, she trembled. I slowly opened up her slit. As expected, her inside is shining from being wet. ooh, so it�s like that It�s amazing. Shirahata-san I spread it out further Okay, now pay attention to this Katsuko-nee points at Shirahata-san�s genitals that I�m spreading. Here, it�s hidden right now but this is the clitoris. This is the urethra hole, this is where your pee comes out. And this is the vaginal entrance, this is where the penis comes in I see Even the dumb Momoka can understand Suddenly, a sex education class started. Then, in this vaginal entrance, this part that�s twitching, that pink colored part is the hymen It�s the part with a round hole in it I see. So that�s the hymen Shirahata-san�s hymen is an ordinary ring-shaped hymen. I don�t think it�ll hurt her that much. You can only see this now. Later, his penis will tear it off Katsuko-nee said. Shirahata-san. no! Never! Shirahata-san, we just did it That�s right. Momoka�s a dumb girl, but Kuromori Kou-sama took my virginity The two said. And now, Kuromori-kun�s semen is filling up my womb Momoka too So that�s why I feel so close to Momoka-san now We�re people who had the same experience after all Nozomi, Momoka. Kurama-san and her sister too, I think I like them They also did it with Kuromori Kou-sama, haven�t they? What do you call that again? Nozomi asks. Katsuko-nee; It�s Rod Sisters You girls.well, me too, anyway, we�re all sisters who he embraced Yes, that! So, Shirahata-san, you should become our sister as soon as possible! Yes, Shirahata-san, join Momoka and everyone Shirahata-san; I don�t want that! I already told you that I don�t want this! I. I licked Shirahata-san�s pussy. Hii! It�s probably her first time experiencing someone licks her insides. noo! stop! I moved my tongue around. Kyauu! Kii! Haa! That feels good, right? Momoka�s a dumb girl, so my stomach clenches Nozomi also got wet I exposed Shirahata-san�s clitoris. Oh, observe this small red bean-like part. That�s the clitoris Katsuko-nee points to Nozomi and Momoka. When you get aroused, it gets bigger stop! My tongue rubs Shirahata-san�s clitoris. Kyahii This sensation is a first for her. I continued licking. Hii, hii, fuaa! Ah, Shirahata-san�s wet Katsuko-nee�s right. Her young pussy starts to drip love nectar. Wow, it smells lewd. It�s coming out from Shirahata-san�s body don�t say that! Noo! Shirahata-san, whose body is half-naked because I cut her clothing, trembles. Dear, her body isn�t accustomed to sexual stimulation yet so I don�t think you can make her cum right now I think Katsuko-nee�s right. I�ll just loosen up her vagina to some degree and then go for insertion. Kihii, mukuu, ii, ii! Even so, Shirahata-san�s body is heating up, she�s starting to sweat. Her healthy body is preparing to accept a man. Noo, noo, noo! The sour love nectar, and the milky smell of her sweat, and also the cheese-like smell from her vagina. It�s about time. I looked up at Shirahata-san from her pussy. Here, dear Katsuko-nee gave me a towel and I wiped my face from the love nectar and sweat. Look at it, this is what�s going inside Shirahata-san I take off my bathrobe and show Shirahata-san my erect penis. The erect penis comes into her view. No! I don�t want that! Anything but that! I. Nozomi, Momoka, lick it so it goes inside Shirahata-san smoothly Okay, Kuromori-kun certainly, Kuromori Kou-sama Nozomi and Momoka go to the sides so Shirahata-san could see. They crawl their tongue on my penis. They lick the glans and the rod and smear it with saliva. Look at them, they�re licking it to make sure that the penis goes in smoothly inside you Katsuko-nee whispers to Shirahata-san. Asahina-san and Momoka-san sure want you as their friend Shirahata-san, hurry up and join us Sex doesn�t hurt that much Nozomi and Momoka, smile at Shirahata-san while giving me double fellatio. Shirahata-san. She watches the penis that�s about to enter her dumbfoundedly. 1. Shirahata = White Flag Chapter 1127. S x Training with the Virgins Setsuna 3 - Deflowering - Noisy R pe Chapter 1127. S x Training with the Virgins Setsuna 3 - Deflowering - Noisy R pe
noo! I don�t want this! Shirahata-san trembles as she discovers it�s time to violate her.
stop it! I will not accept this kind of first experience! what right do you have? I look at Nozomi and Momoka who are fellating me.
It�s not my right, it�s my duty to rape Shirahata-san
True, he�s not doing it because he wants to. Shirahata-san, give it up Katsuko-nee said.
i don�t get it! What the hell does that mean? Even when I explain, Shirahata-san will not understand it right now. If you think of the whole situation with Shirahata-san, and how her family�s got a debt. Someone has to rape Shirahata-san and make her a prostitute. And that�s my duty. I�m the only man in the Kuromori house and a member of a criminal syndicate.
Nozomi, Momoka, That�s good enough. Thanks I thanked the two
Ufufu, Kuromori-kun�s penis is already rock hard
I�m sure that this will go inside Shirahata-san smoothly Shirahata-san looks at my glans shining from saliva, and;
stop it! I don�t want this! Never! She shakes her body, trying to escape the bindings, but. The leather belt is firmly attached to the gynecology examination table frame. She�s exposing her embarrassing place to me with a pornographic pose, unable to move her body.
My dick is going in and will break your hymen I rub my glans into Shirahata-san�s slit.
noo! Stop! Stop! Stop! A man�s hot organ is touching her body�s most sensitive part. I repeatedly rub my penis on her slit up and down, mixing Shirahata-san�s leaking love nectar from the inside.
if you put it in, i won�t forgive you! Shirahata-san glares at me with a half-crying face. Her huge breasts sway up and down with her rough breathing.
What will happen if you don�t forgive me? Are you going to kill me? Hate me until death? Are you going to say that far?
i�ll curse you!
Curse? Oh, it�s just to that degree
I�ll curse you! i�ll curse you forever!
After you curse me, what�s next? I asked her calmly.
That�s.err.I�m sure that you�ll receive some punishment! I�m sure that will happen! I�m not going to ask her what kind. We�re just going around in circles.
Really? I�m looking forward to that I opened Shirahata-san�s slit. Then, my tip goes to her vaginal opening that�s leaking love nectar.
Hey! Stop! I told you!
As if I would I push in my hips.
Agyaa! Shirahata-san frowns like she�s pushed against fire.
sto.
There, it�s your hymen The tip of my glans can feel the flesh barrier.
I�m tearing this off, Shirahata Setsuna
wait! I grab Shirahata-san�s waist. Then, I broke through in one go.
O-Ouch! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! My erect penis is pushing her hymen. It�s tearing it.
Kihii! It hurts! It really hurts!
Endure it I said.
It�s okay, Nozomi�s much narrower than you Nozomi�s younger than her. Besides, Shirahata-san�s body has grown well. Her body should be able to take in my penis.
But it still hurts!
Isn�t that obvious? We�re making a hole on the part where you were a virgin
I didn�t ask for this!
I didn�t ask for this either! I push in through her narrow pussy. I�m invading her narrow vagina.
that�s enough already, isn�t it? It won�t go further than that!
That�s just half of it!
It�s enough! That�s too much!
I won�t be satisfied until I shove it all in
Kihii My dick goes deeper and deeper while dragging the torn hymen.
Noo, noo! noo I approach Shirahata-san�s face as I get deeper. Shirahata-san�s skin is sweating as a foreign object enters her vagina.
There, that�s the goal I purposely boosted my push and reached to the root.
Mugii! Shirahata-san screams, feeling the hot glans in her uterus.
Congratulations for losing your virginity Katsuko-nee smiled.
Congratulations, Shirahata-san
Congratulations Nozomi and Momoka looked at Shirahata-san�s face and said.
There�s nothing to celebrate! This is a nightmare! Tears gather in Shirahata-san�s eyes again.
Oh? This is no nightmare. This is reality. Shirahata Setsuna-san is no longer a virgin. You now have experience in sex Katsuko-nee stirs her up.
I�m not accepting this. I�m not accepting this! Shirahata-san retorts with hate.
Even if you don�t accept it, this is reality. Okay, I�ll take a commemorative photo Katsuko-nee takes her camera and then takes photos of my dick completely buried inside Shirahata-san.
stop! Don�t take photos! Shirahata-san shouts, but since her body�s tied up, she can�t do anything to resist.
Stop it! I�m telling you! Higii! I moved my hips, and Shirahata-san returned her consciousness to me.
it hurts! don�t move!
If I don�t move, then I won�t ejaculate I said. I want to pour in my semen inside Shirahat-san�s womb on an unsafe day
Don�t pour that! Stupid! Shirahata-san screams aloud.
Since you experienced deflowering, the next step is cream pie experience
Yes. Momoka had the same experience Nozomi and Momoka said
I don�t want to become like you! Gihii! I slowly move my hips.
Ouch! It hurts! I�m telling you it hurts! Stop it! Stop! I�m dying! I�m dying!
If you�re making that much noise then you should be able to endure it I said.
If you�re in so much pain that you�re dying, then you won�t be able to scream
you�re saying.that because you�re not a woman, are you? You�re not even a woman.what do you know about pain
It�s because I have a lot of experience with virgins Yeah, this sensation. She�s definitely okay. There�s not much blood either.
You have experience.but, it�s my first time
That�s why I�m gentle here First, I slowly feel around Shirahata-san�s insides. I move in and out.
Hii, hii, kuhii! Look, Shirahata-san�s slowly no longer complaining about the pain. I took my time to loosen up her pussy after all.
I�ll enjoy your breasts too I stretched out my hands and groped Shirahata-san�s huge breasts.
Kyauu! As usual, her breasts are soft, but, this time, it�s sweating so it has a different feel. It feels nice to tease her stiff nipples too.
Ah, auu, i�m being raped? Shirahata-san looked at me.
Yeah, that�s right, I�m violating you. I�m raping you Shirahata-san�s insides are hot. It�s hot and moist. And, it�s narrow.
uu, I won�t forgive you. I�ll never forgive you Tears spill out from her eyes as Shirahata-san says that.
Yeah, you don�t have to. You can hate me blame me, hate me for the rest of your life
You don�t have to tell me that Shirahata-san glares at me with a tearful face.
Okay, this looks good. It�s about time I spurt Her virgin vagina already remembered the shape of my dick. If that�s the case.
What�s spurt? Shirahata-san asks with a fearful face.
It�s the last spurt. I want to ejaculate already I.
It�ll be a little bit painful, but it�ll be over soon so endure it I grab Shirahata-san�s shoulders then speed up my hips.
eeh? It hurts! Hey! It hurts! It really hurts! Don�t be so rough! I slam my abdomen on Shirahata-san.
Stop it! Stop it! No, noo, noo! Shirahata-san�s huge breasts sway around as I make intense thrusts. Our sweat is flying around.
noo! It hurts! It really hurts! Ooh, I can feel my semen rising up from the inside.
Shirahata-san, I�m about to cum! I�m going to cum inside Shirahata-san!
Noo, you can�t do that! If you cum inside I�ll curse you! I�ll curse you! Ooh, her fear of a man cumming inside her made Shirahata-san�s vagina clamp harder. I�m being squeezed!
Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!
Don�t come!
aah! I�m cumming! My first wave of hot semen flies inside Shirahata-san�s womb like a jet spray.
Gyapaa Shirahata-san�s eyes opened wide as she feels the hot semen spreading inside her.
no way.I can�t accept this
Even if you don�t, it�s still coming I grind my hips and continue ejaculating.
Look, my semen is inside Shirahata-san
uu Shirahata-san tears up again.
i know! I already know that! Kuu.stupid! I ejaculated inside Shirahata-san until the last drop.
Good work Katsuko-nee tells me with a smile.
You must be tired. Good job Yeah, that�s true. I feel quite exhausted after continuous sex.
Kuu, uu Shirahata-san�s still connected to me. She�s crying. I. It�s not time to be exhausted. I have to finish this.
It�s not time to cry, Shirahata-san I psyched myself up and raised my body.
Look at this I slowly pull my penis out of Shirahata-san�s vagina.
Kuu, auu Shirahata-san stops crying due to the pain of my glans pulling out of her entrance.
Look, this is your virgin blood. And then, that liquid spilling just now is my semen My semen mixed with her blood pours out of her slit.
uu Seeing that, Shirahata-san cries again. Katsuko-nee films that appearance too. This room has various cameras around, and yet, she�s taking photos decisively, it�s purpose is to corner Shirahata-san.
Well then, since it�s Shirahata-san�s unsafe day, you�ll get pregnant if left alone
uu Shirahata-san cries.
Shirahata-san, want to bear my child?
Kuu
I won�t get what you�re trying to say if you�re crying Shirahata-san glares at me.
I don�t want to bear your child
Hmm, so what will you do? I stir her up.
you have a contraceptive, don�t you? Give me that Yeah, she remembers.
Is that the attitude of someone who�s asking for something? I speak in a low tone.
Shirahata-san, say please give me a contraceptive, to Kuromori-kun
that�s right, you have to ask Kuromori Kou-sama nicely Nozomi and Momoka said.
this man raped me! He raped me!
Then, I guess you don�t need contraceptives I said. This girl is stubborn, but she�s not stupid. She noticed the line she shouldn�t cross.
please. give it to me Shirahata-san says with a disgusted look.
What? I won�t understand anything from that.
please. Give me a contraceptive
You should�ve said that from the start I retorted.
Ikeda-sensei gives you a contraceptive after your medical exam. We contacted her to do that Katsuko-nee said with a gentle smile.
Shirahata-san, do you hate me? I asked deliberately.
Answer me honestly. Shirahata-san, do you hate me? Shirahat-asan.
O-Obviously I hate you! I hate you a lot! She shouts while glaring at me.
If that�s the case, face me
Yes, I�ll get back to you! I�ll definitely become a lawyer and sue you!
What�s before that? I.
Your dream of becoming a lawyer, but you have to think of surviving through the five years from now on. Am I wrong? I slapped Shirahata-san�s ass.
it hurts you know!
Shirahata-san has nothing but her body right now. You have to survive for five years with nothing but this! Get a hold of the rich customers if you want to leave this place as soon as possible! No, why don�t you look for a patron who�ll fund your expenses to become a lawyer? Shirahata-san�s startled.
If you hate me if you�re angry at your fate, then fight. Use your body, fight to the bitter end, literally naked!
You don�t have to tell me that! After I deflowered and creampied her. Once she had sex with a man she doesn�t even love. The weight of the need to become a prostitute lessens. She starts to accept the reality that she has to earn money through sex.
I know! I know! I get it! I�ll definitely make you pay! I�ll never forgive you! Shirahata-san�s fighting spirit is now burning. This is good.
Okay, I�ll take the rest. You can take a rest in this room Katsuko-nee unlocks the door to the room earlier.
Asahina-san and Momoka-san, stay with Shirahata-san. First, wash her body, and also, Momoka-san and Shirahata-san will have a checkup on Ikeda-sensei
Okay. Kuromori-kun, we�ll look after Shirahata-san
We�re going to be allies that�ll live together from now on Nozomi and Momoka said. Yeah. My task is over.
Then, I�ll leave you girls to it I put on my bathrobe Shirahata-san continues to glare at me. Katsuko-nee unfastens the belts holding Shirahata-san down. I�m hated. Using what Shirahata-san said, I�m cursed. This is okay. This is good. I opened the door and returned to the room earlier. I closed the door. The door automatically locked. Okay, now they�re blocked off. Huh? Misato, Arisu, Karen, Mitama, and Kinuka should be here, but they�re not? Only the Go board is left in here. The pieces are already cleaned up. Seems like their game is already done. Pssh. Click. Another door opened. Minaho-neesan and Tamayo-san entered.
Good job, Kou Minaho-neesan tells me.
Really, you�re good at this Tamayo-san said.
You dealt with the three individually knowing what they seek at their age I don�t get it but it seems that they�re praising me.
I want you to carry the duty that nobody had in the Black Forest before. Even before I could explain it to you, you already read the situation, and took the role to yourself
Role? I thought I�m only doing what I should do.
You know that prostitution is the first occupation women had, right? Prostitutes rose up together with culture I know that. If a mass of people started their work, women who become prostitutes appear. Women who obtain food and living expenses by selling their body.
And, prostitutes always have a pimp with them
Pimp?
In the Japanese language, the pimp has a strong image of a useless man trying to hoist up money from the prostitutes, but in English, the idea of a man mediating prostitutes and customers is stronger. Basically, men who manage the prostitutes, and earn money from them Minaho-neesan said.
Others may see the man exploiting the prostitutes, but it�s a much deeper relationship. All women can�t work in prostitution. There are jobs like a bouncer that protects the prostitutes from odd customers, or the agency that keeps the relationship between the underground society that only men can do I see. If it�s just women, then it�s hard for them to get the money after they sold their bodies. If they have a scary man with them, then they can control trouble. That�s their profile.
That realistic perception is important, but, the mental significance is greater. As expected, since the prostitute is a woman, they feel unstable unless they have a man they can rely on
Therefore, no matter which prostitution cave you go to, there will always be a pimp accompanying the prostitutes. Not only men come to prostitutes, but prostitute wants pimps too Tamayo-san said.
Meaning, Kou, by having sex with Asahina-san, Sumitomo-san, and Shirahata-san, you took their virginity, and became their pimp Minaho-neesan?
Trust, dependence, and hatred, they all feel different towards Kou, but you�ve become someone special to them. That�s good for now. Anyway, those girls will no longer be isolated in the brothel That�s.
If Asahina-san and Sumitomo-san have a problem, they�ll talk to you immediately. Shirahata-san too, she hates you right now, but I�m sure that she�ll notice that you�re special
Normally, one can�t be that honest to the person that raped them like that Tamayo-san said.
Soon, that girl will still complain, but she sure will consult her worries with you. After all, you�re easy to talk to
You�ll have to continue training them for a while, maybe after the second or third time in sex, Shirahata-san�s attitude will change completely Is that so?
That hate might turn to attachment Minaho-neesan said.
But, Kou, you can endure it. Those girls won�t be having sex with just you Well.
I know that. They�re prostitutes. I can�t do anything about that, but, I just want to lessen their suffering as much as possible. Also, I want them to have a dream of what to do after retiring from prostitution, and I want to support them as much as possible for the rest of their lives Nozomi, Momoka, and Shirahata-san are in a situation where they have to become a prostitute. I can�t do anything about that. I can�t just add everyone in the family because I feel pity. There�s a limit on my dependence on Minaho-neesan. If that�s the case.
So, I�ll do what I can. But, if I can�t, then I can�t. I accept that reality. I replied.
You�ve grown. Kou Minaho-neesan smiled gently at me.
I know that you�ll be okay now Huh?
Kou, go back to the mansion and have sex with Kaan-sama�s young lady Momoko-neechan? Chapter 1128. S x Training with the Virgins End it with a KISS Chapter 1128. S x Training with the Virgins End it with a KISS
Kou, go back to the mansion and have sex with Kaan-sama�s young lady Minaho-neesan said.
No, but. Momoka-neechan.
I mean, that girl�s a young lady of a family that�s equal to the Kouzuki house, right? Kouzuki, Kaan, and Kanou. That was the big three. Among them, Kanou house is the only family that lost momentum and is now just a big name in social status. The head of the family receives an honorary managerial position, and they have no family business. On the other hand, Kouzuki and Kaan house doesn�t just have social status, but each one of them controls an enterprise group. They also have great influence over politics and business.
Yes, that�s right. Kaan Momoko-sama will also be married into another noble family Minaho-neesan says that it�s to be expected. Political marriage for fellow nobility to intensify their blood ties. Jii-chan, the head of the Kouzuki house, only had women as his grandchildren, so Misuzu and Ruriko are involved in a lot of stuff, but. But, Kaan and Kanou house have a man as their successor. Therefore, Momoko-neechan�s able to marry into another family without problems.
Even if she had sex with Kou, Kaan Momoko-sama won�t become Kou�s woman. Someday, she�ll marry another man. That�s already decided Right, Momoko-neechan will never become mine.
Even so, I think that Kou should have sex with Kaan Momoko-sama at this stage, right? That�s.
why me?
She�s also sexually frustrated, you see? Someone�s got to let her loose or she�ll blow up Minaho-neesan says with a straight face.
Err, what�s frustration? If it�s Inflation, then I heard about it. I don�t know what it means though
Oh, simply put, she�s dissatisfied Now that�s easier to understand.
She�s just like Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san, the young ladies of the big families are pressured from various places, and even so, they have to act elegantly wherever they are It creates a distortion in their hearts.
Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san can release their frustration by enjoying shameless acts with you in places where nobody can see, meaning, inside our mansion. That�s how they can act as the ultimate young lady outside True, Misuzu and Ruriko now have a better mental balance compared to before. But.
I think that�s the result of cohabitation with our family, isn�t it? Ruriko�s doing housework happily Doing something for the family. Instead of being isolated by their surroundings because they�re the young lady of the Kouzuki house. Ruriko�s loved by her big sisters, and she looks after her younger sisters. I think that heals her heart.
True, I don�t deny that factor, but still, I think that you, having sex with her, is also a big factor in it. Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san have the blood of the Kouzuki house, and so they�re quite greedy and lustful Yeah, I agree with that. Misuzu�s been quite a masochist from the beginning. She�s been Nagisa�s pet and is a lesbian before she met me. As for Ruriko who grew up without knowing any sexual knowledge because of Jii-chan. Nowadays, she�s an obscene middle school girl who loves filming sex.
Nobody can deal with Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san but those with an open personality and is okay with any kind of sex, someone like you. They have a different engine of lust than the ordinary girls. You have some stimulating and absurd kind of sex that�ll make ordinary men back off, right? Their creativity in sex is out of the norm after all True, like having sex during school festivals or field trips. It�s an outrageous idea of doing it in school, yet.those girls attend the top school for the young ladies in Japan. They have strict security, and there will be bodyguards from the other noble families, and even so.
Well, your engine is the most amazing, it never gets agitated whatever requests they have. Your output, duration, and stamina too
True. He just had so much sex in succession and yet, he�s acting as if nothing happened Tamayo-san looked at my dick under my bathrobe and said.
No, I�m tired you know
Ordinary men won�t end it with just that line. You just deflowered three girls just this afternoon
Uhm, I�m already accustomed to that I have experience deflowering women in succession. Like the Takakura sisters, Eri and Rie. Or the Kurama and Anjou sisters.
Well, I think that it�s nice that you can stand strong like that. Being strong in sex is one of the charms of men Tamayo-san smiled at me.
Going back to the topic. Don�t you think that Kaan Momoko-sama also has some strong lust? Maybe on the same level as Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san.or probably more than that Well, Momoko-neechan�s much pushier than Misuzu and the girls. Kaan house doesn�t have some factional infighting that Misuzu and Ruriko suffer from. Though she�s pressured as the young lady of the Kaan house, I think that she�s grown to be carefree. Her bodyguard, Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) is disguising herself as a man because of her hobbies, and she�s been messed up.
Then, Kaan Momoko-sama watched you, Misuzu-san and the girls, and Torii Mariko-san, the one she treats her protegee, have sex. Her curiosity towards sex will probably no longer have any control, don�t you think? Momoko-neechan watched me have sex with Mariko last week.
Oh, so that�s why she ordered Sebastianusan to have sex with me if she lost her match with Edie
Yes. The truth is, she wants to experience sex. But, she can�t say that Momoko-neechan hesitates to ask for sex because I�m officially Kouzuki Misuzu�s fiance.
But, the problem is that she shouldn�t strike her frustration on Sebastianusan Suppressing her lust by watching me violate Sebastianusan.
Right. It�s not good to have your bodyguard use her body to compensate for her Minaho-neesan said.
But, only you can deal with the suppressed desire of the young lady of the Kaan house That�s.
A man who is tight-lipped will never leak a secret, and a man that everyone thinks will never have that kind of relationship I�m officially Misuzu�s fiance. No idiot would date the young lady of the Kouzuki house, and also go with the young lady of the Kaan house. There�s a limit to such recklessness. Especially since everyone knows that Kouzuki house has that scary organization, Kouzuki SS. If I am covertly trying to cheat behind Misuzu�s back, they know that it�ll get discovered right away. I�m under monitoring all the time after all. But the truth is, Kouzuki SS already belongs to me through Shou-neechan, but still. The people think that Jii-chan and Misuzu liked me, and so I�m just a Cinderella boy.
Oh well. Anyway, go back home and meet with Kaan Momoko-sama. Then, act base on your senses. If you ask me, you should have sex with the sexually frustrated Kaan-sama, but. You can take my view just as a reference
So it�s not an order? This isn�t an order from the head of the Kuromori house, nor the boss of Black Forest.
Yes, I�ll let you take care of this case. I believe that this isn�t a matter that�s up for the Kuromori house Minaho-neesan said.
I just want you to know what Kaan Momoko-sama might be seeking from us in the mansion
Oh, true. If I came back home without hearing that opinion from Minaho-neesan, I�ll just reject Momoko-neechan�s idea of violating Sebastianusan and have a fight with her I�m no servant of Momoko-neechan. I don�t want to just ignore Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san�s) will, and rape her. If Momoko-neechan forces it, then I�ll have to refuse.
If I feel that it�s actually Momoko-neechan who wants to have sex, then I�ll deal with it appropriately That�s when I�ll decide whether I�ll have sex with Momoko-neechan or not.
Appropriately? What kind? Minaho-neesan asks me.
Well, what I mean is even if she wants to experience sex, I won�t know what kind of disposition she has unless I look it up, right? I.
I have to know what kind of sex Momoko-neechan seeks, whether it�s a violent rape-ish like sex, or a kind and gentle sex, or I won�t be able to do what�s appropriate
Oh my, this guy already considers that at his age? Tamayo-san said, looking impressed.
Of course. After all, the idea of I don�t care what kind of sex it is, doesn�t exist I replied.
You see, he thinks of sex that way because he stands next to women continuously Minaho-neesan said.
He doesn�t let his manly desires take control and attack women, and that�s why I can entrust this to him
True, he�s precious. He�s peerless and tactful Tamayo-san smiled.
Although, I think you already know, but do try to avoid any trouble between Kaan Momoko-sama and you which will create a conflict between Kaan and Kouzuki house Minaho-neesan�s eyes say she�s serious.
I know. I�ll be careful not to bring Kuromori, Kurama, Mizushima house fight with Kaan house It�s not a problem with just the Kuromori house. If Kouzuki and Kaan house had a fight. It�ll break the world of nobility. It�ll affect Arisu and Misato�s revival of the Kurama house and Karen�s Mizushima house.
I know that it�s going to be hard but good luck. I�m relying on you, Kou Minaho-neesan looks a little fatigued
Minaho-neesan too, don�t push yourself too hard
Thanks to you, the training of the three new girls will go smoother. Kurama Misato-san won�t have problems either. As for Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san, they still have some, but I�m not training the two girls from Kansai, but adult men. I can�t be the pimp that can make Tokuda-san feel at ease, depending on me, and have me control her. They said that they�ll entrust the sex training of those girls to adult men, but. I wonder what�s next? I don�t think Minaho-neesan will let men enter the management area of the Black Forest.
Well, go take a shower before going home. This way, your clothes are already there Tamayo-san beckons me.
Take some time to shower alone. You want some time for yourself, free from women, right?
Yeah, I should do that It helps that I�ll be alone.
Yes, take your time washing off your sweat, Kou Minaho-neesan said. I entered the shower room Tamayo-san pointed me at. Then, I dip myself into warm water alone. Haa. Okay. Let�s sort out the things Minaho-neesan told me. 1. Momoko-neechan has accumulated a desire to experience sex. 2. But, currently, Momoko-neechan had nobody she could have sex with yet. 3. Momoko-neechan thinks of letting me violate Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san,) her bodyguard, to release her frustration. I have to prevent that. 4. Either way, if Momoko-neechan is frustrated, then, we have to release that one way or another. If not, she�ll cause trouble to various people. 5. But, me having sex with Momoko-neechan, is just a last solution, so let�s not decide on that right away. 6. I need to investigate what does Momoko-neechan seek specifically. I�ll use what Minaho-neesan told me as a reference. Momoko-neechan�s mental state is something I won�t understand unless I�m meeting her. That�s all I understand for now. Anyway, if I�m about to have sex with Momoko-neechan, this isn�t on the level of I�ll manage somehow. First, I have to talk to Misuzu and Ruriko about it. I shouldn�t make moves arbitrarily. The relationship of the Kouzuki and Kaan house is the biggest. Misuzu and Ruriko have their pride too. What would they feel about the idea that I might have sex with Momoko-neechan? Also, maybe I should give Jii-chan a word about it? No, let�s decide that with Misuzu and Ruriko. I knew it. I can�t decide this on my own. Haa, it�s going to get even busier tonight. I have to hurry back home before Momoko-neechan could arrive in the mansion. I closed the shower, put on my clothes, and returned to the former room.
We�re ready for our return home Leaving the shower room; Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka, and Karen greeted me. Misato�s here too.
Is it okay now? I looked at the sisters.
Yes, I played Go with Misato-oneesama, and talked to her a lot
Knowing that Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka, and Karen-san are living a happy life is enough for me Misato smiles gently.
Misato-san�s training is going well, so I gave her permission to use the internet to contact her little sister and the girls from today onwards. They can play Go over the internet too Minaho-neesan�s voice comes from the speakers. Seems like she�s back in the monitoring room.
It�s a direct line so they can�t communicate with others, but you don�t mind that, do you? It�s a system that only connects Misato, who�s in this basement, and Arisu, who�s in the mansion.
Thank you. I�m grateful Misato faced the ceiling and thanked her
I�m sure that Go will be Misato-san�s asset. But, our customers are strong in playing Go, so Misato-san will have some special training from a professional Go player. If not, it won�t be an asset for you Minaho-neesan even planned it out.
Yes. As you wish. Please take care of me Misato replied with a smile.
If it can be a weapon, then please teach us Go too Huh? Nozomi and the girls are also here. Momoko, Shirahata-san, and Katsuko-nee.
Yes, if you�re okay with me, then I�ll teach you what I can Misato smiled at Nozomi.
me too, if I think I can teach you something then I�ll do that
Yes, thank you I.
Huh, done with Ikeda-sensei already? I heard that Momoka and Shirahata-san are going to have a post-deflowering medical exam?
Well, you see. Katsuko-nee looked at Shirahata-san.
We�re just done taking a shower. Asahina-san and Momoka-san brought Shirahata-san to the shower, but.
Shirahata-san talked to us Momoka said.
Then, Shirahata-san cooled down her head in the shower, and told us something she wanted to tell you something Nozomi smiled.
To me?
Yes, she said that she had to say it before you return home Katsuko-nee holds Shirahata-san�s shoulders from behind.
uhm. Shirahata-san who�s in her bathrobe figure after showering looked at me.
next time.i won�t cry Huh?
thanks to you, I�m determined now. i came here, prepared to become a prostitute, and yet, I was being stubborn. Sorry. No, I meant, I�m sorry. I apologize Shirahata-san bows her head. Not just to me, but to Katsuko-nee, and Minaho-neesan who�s watching the situation from another room.
After what you did to me, I�m no longer a virgin. Seeing that I can�t do anything about it anymore, I�ve calmed down. You even came inside me Shirahata-san looked at me.
But, now I understand that you were doing that on purpose to chase me away from dawdling. You weren�t doing it because you enjoy raping
Kuromori-kun was so attentive to make sure that it doesn�t scare us. He didn�t dazzle us with just perversion
Yeah. I don�t think it was rape, but we were loved instead. Momoka too Nozomi and Momoka said.
It wasn�t something scary like the rape you see in manga
Huh? Momoka, you read those kinds of manga? I asked Momoka.
Ah, I meant Shojou manga! Not some lewd manga!
Recently, they depict rape or pregnancy in shojo manga Nozomi said while smiling at Momoka.
Somehow, it�s still like a dream to me. The three of us had sex with Kuromori Kou-sama. No, well, I know that Kurama-san and the girls had it during the morning, but still
Somehow, after everyone had sex with Kuromori-kun, we feel this weird intimacy
We all just had your penis enter us and even ejaculate inside Shirahata-san touches her abdomen.
Yes, we�re all friends. Let�s get along Misato smiled at the three.
Likewise, please take care of me
I�m sorry for being so cold to you so far Momoka and Nozomi bowed their heads to Misato.
Uhm, Kurama-san�s the senior so please take care of us Shirahata-san also bowed to Misato.
Age is unrelated in this place Misato smiled. After all, she�s just happy that the four prostitute candidates get along. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san are the only ones left. But even so, now that Nozomi and the girls� attitude have changed, so it�ll improve. Tokuda-san and the girls are forward-facing as a prostitute.
ALthough.uhm.there�s one thing I�m frustrated about.as a woman Shirahata-san said.
You had sex with me, but.you.didn�t feel any womanly charm from me, have you? Huh?
It�s frustrating as a woman. I�ll get my revenge by the next training! Err.
I do think that Shirahata-san�s a cute girl, I see your charm
You�re lying. You kept praising Asahina-san and Sumitomo-san�s body and face while having sex with them, but for me. Oh right, I called her hairy earlier.
Nono, it was only my method to provoke Shirahata-san
Well sorry for having only big breasts and nothing else! Oh my.
I already told you that you got this wrong. If I don�t find charm in women, my dick won�t stand, I won�t even have sex with them I said.
He�s telling the truth. Men are quite delicate creatures, they can�t have sex with girls they don�t see charming Katsuko-nee told Shirahata-san.
But, in the shojo manga. Hey now, Momoka.
Most of the Shojo manga have women as authors, right? You see, women misunderstand men�s lust, thinking that they�re beasts who will have sex with anyone, but that�s not true Katsuko-nee smiles.
Sure, there are beast-like men, but it�s not all like that. This man doesn�t have problems with his sex partners, right? As you can see, he has as many cute women he can have sex with as he wants
Sex slaves!
Me too!
Karen too
Arisu too, I�m a slave. And I will serve when asked, anytime, anywhere Mitama, Kinuka, Karen, and Arisu looked at me.
He�s in this kind of situation, so he�s never hungry for sex. And so, if he really didn�t see any womanly charm on you, then he would ignore you even if you�re naked. He�s that kind of man Katsuko-nee looked at me.
Yeah. I think that Shirahata-san is cute, and I had sex with you because I wanted to taste your beautiful body. I see your womanly charms I said.
is that so?
Isn�t that obvious?7 If not, I won�t do it. Just how many times did you think I had sex today?
I don�t know that even if you tell me! Shirahata-san screams.
Okay, that�s enough noise. All the prostitute cadets look at me. Katsuko-nee brings back her lecturer�s face.
Remember the conversation we had just now, don�t think that men will get their penis standing with anyone thinking that they can have sex. Especially with our customers, they�re elderly from the politics and business circles. If you just give the mood of You want to have sex with a young girl, right? Go ahead, do what you want, then it�ll cause displeasure to our customers. We�re a high-class brothel. They can have that from hundreds of high school girls who are doing compensated doing for a small fee, so you need to make them enjoy the mood. It�s not just about tossing your young naked body to the bed, okay?
We should be attentive so our customers can take it easy Misato said.
Yes. To tell the truth, if the customer didn�t ask for sex, then it�s not necessary. The worst atmosphere to show is You�ve come to the brothel so why don�t we have sex already? Prostitutes are not allowed to force their customers to have sex no matter what Katsuko-nee speaks strictly.
Anyway, be attentive and have a spirit of servitude. However, never force them. Keep that in mind. Our customers don�t seek only sex. If it�s just sex, then there are much cheaper options than our place. What you�re offering is peace of mind. That�s way better. In fact, when I was on active duty, my customers pay me a lot, and yet, some of them don�t even have sex with me. They just stay with me, talk, drink some tea.they spend some time of peace with me and leave satisfied
Haa, I guess that�s how big-shots are Nozomi nods.
Yes. It�s about perceiving what the customer needs. You girls are high-class prostitutes. Do you get it? Let�s say that if this was fast food, then they�ll ask for something cheap and bulky, but, if it�s a high-class restaurant, the amount is little, isn�t it? They value the good taste, beautiful appearance, and the atmosphere, including everything from the store�s furniture to the tableware
I guess our goal is to become a fancy restaurant Momoka mutters.
Yes. After all, Fancy restaurants clearly have more profit than fast food, right? It�s the same in prostitution, if you want to earn more, then you have to grab hold of the top class customers. And for that, you have to know how to be a top-class prostitute I see. That�s educational. Shirahata-san�s eyes sparkle. The three listen earnestly, nodding to what Katsuko-nee tells them.
I want to repay Father�s debts as soon as possible
Yeah, we have to aim for the top
I don�t think you can repay that with decades of compensated dating Nozomi, Momoka, Shirahata-san.
Good luck. I�ll support you girls
Obviously! Kuromori-kun�s going to be with us for long!
Momoka�s a dumb girl but, I�m in absolute obedience
Anyway, I�ll get my revenge. Oh right Shirahata-san?
You haven�t kissed me, have you? Kiss?
I�m no longer a virgin, but I can�t believe that I still haven�t done my first kiss
No, well, I thought Shirahata-san wants to keep it to someone you like Somehow, I feel sorry for taking that kiss away.
I don�t care anymore! Just take it Shirahata-san said.
Okay I kissed Shirahata-san�s lips.
Now I�m the same as everyone Shirahata-san smiles.
I�ll never forgive you, I�ll hate you forever She kisses me with her noisy mouth. Chapter 1129. Before Sunset Reset Time Chapter 1129. Before Sunset Reset Time For now. Misato�s now rationed a phone to contact only Arisu and the girls. Nozomi, Momoka, and Shirahata-san are also handed a phone that can contact only me. With this, they now have a direct line to contact me in case some problem happened.
I mean, by the week after next, those girls will enroll in your school Katsuko-nee says while getting in the car parked in the basement. The girls who came with us, Arisu, Karen, Mitama, and Kinuka, are here too.
Huh, our school?
Yes. Those girls are still high-school students, aren�t they? Besides, remember? That school was formerly used as a camouflage for the prostitutes of the Black Forest Minaho-neesan�s grandfather established the previously Kuromori Tower of the Black Forest, which is a secret social meeting place for the people in politics and business circles post-war. And then, since he�s gathering prostitutes to work for him. The mansion is disguised as a women�s dormitory, the prostitutes attend school, and they work at night.
They�re to be set up next year, but the Nadeshiko course is moving forward. We�re making a separate class isolated from the ordinary students. We�re going to use the old school building that�s already closed down. Oh, that old school building where I used to rape Yukino. Nadeshiko course, if I recall, its setting is a course for women to learn traditional Japanese culture
The intention is to build a new school building by next year, but, that�s how it is for the time being. Those girls will come to your school every day in Ojou-sama�s car This is the basement facility under the hotel in front of the station. It takes only 15 minutes to reach our school.
If they�re confined in the basement all the time, it�ll mentally drain them. So, it�s better if they come and go to our school, feeling the light of the sun Katsuko-nee said.
Weirdly, they�re joining halfway through the second semester, but, Asahina Nozomi-san, Sumitomo Momoka-san, Shirahata Setsuna-san, and then Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san. Kurama Misato-san will join them, but, if we enroll them all at once, it�s hard to gloss it over Oh, having one beautiful woman as a transfer student already makes her stand out, but. If all beauties come together. Huh?
Misato�s also attending our school? Putting Nozomi who came from Tokyo aside, I can understand that Momoka and Shirahata-san will enroll in our school since they�re from a different district, but. Misato�s coming from the top school in Japan to our school, is that okay?
I mean, Kurama Misato-san is already in her third year, right? She will graduate in just half a year more Katsuko-nee�s kidnapped and became a prostitute during her first year in high school. They have trauma for not graduating high school.
So, Mitama-san and Tsukiko-san will enroll in high school together with you
Me too? Mitama�s surprised.
Yes, you girls should finish school too Mitama, Tsukiko, and Misato. That�s three of them. Tsukiko can�t go back to the Takakura shrine in Kyoto until the troubles start to calm down. If she�s going to stay here until next year, then she should enroll in our school and graduate.
Besides, you know, Edie-chan�s going to be busy in the future so it�s better to have Mitama-san as your bodyguard in your daily life Edie�s going to some martial arts tournaments with Margo-san. They have plans to go to America too.
Therefore, Mitama-san and Tsukiko-san will not enroll in the special class but instead, will enroll normally. If not, they can�t be your bodyguard freely, right? The prostitute cadets shouldn�t make contact with the ordinary students as much as possible, so. It�s a problem if they do. The students can�t know the truth about them.
I see. Certainly Mitama nods in agreement. I mean, in Mitama�s case, I think that she should attend an ordinary classroom to fix her knowledge. If she�s with Tsukiko who can use Miko powers, then she can stop her before she does anything weird.
As for Kinuka-chan; Arisu-chan, Mana-chan, and the twins, will attend middle school, so you�ll have to guard them Minaho-neesan found a middle school that will accept these girls. Although, it�s another special class for them, still.
Certainly Then, Agnes, Luna, Yomi, and Koyomi-chan will be entering Misuzu�s school. I�m worried about Agnes� exam, but. Haiji is already registered in the school as Mariko�s bodyguard so she can go back and forth there. Michi�s also there, so we have enough bodyguards. Luna�s also doing well. Let�s summarize: Our school Ai and I, first-year (Bread-Making Course) （Ordinary Students）Yukino, Megu, Edie （Nadeshiko Course）Nozomi Second Year（Ordinary Students）Nei（Repeater）、Kana-senpai （Nadeshiko Course）Momoka, Shirahata-san. Tokuda-san, Kurosawa-san. Third Year（Ordinary Student）Tsukiko, Mitama. （Nadeshiko Course）Misato. School for the Young Ladies Sixth Grade Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan. Middle School, First-year Haiji. Middle School, Second Year Yomi Middle School, Third Year Ruriko, Michi. High School, First Year Mariko. High School, Second Year Misuzu. High School, Third Year Yoshiko-san The new Middle School First Year Arisu. Kinuka. Rie and Eri. Second Year Mana. I guess that�s all? Hmm?
Hey, Katsuko-nee
What?
Speaking of which. Thinking about the school I recalled something.
What happened to Iwakura-san? She�s the student council president, but the truth is, she�s a wicked woman, who�s a prostitute of the Black Forest, that woman loves perverse sex.
If I recall, she came to that place ahead of us, right? We left the school to return to the mansion and came here with Arisu and the girls. Iwakura-san is brought by a weird old man wearing sunglasses on a motorbike from school.
It�s a problem if Yukiyo-chan appeared in that stage, see? Either way, she�ll put some unneeded pressure on those girls Yeah, Iwakura-kaichou�s a person who loves prostituting herself, loves doing perverse acts. It�s a little scary thinking about what she�ll teach Nozomi and the girls.
Therefore, Minaho-ojousama asked the bike man to take as much detour as possible Detour.
Besides, that man has a troublesome fetish of having sex with women while driving his bike While driving a bike? Speaking of which, he had Iwakura-kaichou ride his lap instead of letting her ride behind him.
Well, Yukiyo-chan also has a troublesome personality so Ojou-sama permitted anything he would do while on the way Then that means, that old man and Iwakura-kaichou.
From the reports earlier, it seems that they were having sex in the motorcycle while running up the Iroha Slope in Nikko Nikko.
Seems like they�re coming back tomorrow just in time for school Oh well. Iwakura-san should be okay with anything anyway. Well then, after going through some trouble on the way, passing through so many gates, our car left the basement facility and is now driving on the surface.
Mitama-san, nobody�s following us? Katsuko-nee asks Mitama from the driver�s seat.
I don�t think there is. Kinuka?
I don�t see any suspicious vehicles either Can�t neglect to check every time. We�re a criminal organization, so we have a lot of enemies. If it�s the enemies we know like the Kansai Yakuza organizations, then it�s okay. The problem is those enemies we don�t know, yet, they keep an eye on us. There could be people who want to take away the brothel business Minaho-neesan is about to resume. There will always be unknown villains. Therefore, we must never loosen our guard.
Dear, you can take a nap Katsuko-nee looked at me through the rear-view mirror.
You still have big jobs ahead of you today Kaan Momoko-neechan I still haven�t decided whether I�ll have sex with her or not. Either way, Momoko-neechan�s going to be in high tension, so it�ll be tiring. She�s filled with vitality and power.
No, I�ll stay up. We�re not going to travel for that long. I feel like I�m going to lose my tension if I sleep here If I don�t face Momoko-neechan in a sharpened state, then.
Ohm, your hand Karen?
Please hold my hand Karen presents her small hands to me.
Oh, sure I held hands with her. Karen�s hand is soft and warm. It calms me down.
We know Kuromori-sama�s hard struggle, so. Karen looked at me and said.
Karen is right, we understand Arisu looked at me and smiled.
Continuing from earlier. Katsuko-nee?
Minaho-ojousama�s keeping Yukiyo-chan away. It�s because the new brothel won�t be like before Won�t be like before?
As mentioned multiple times before, the reopening brothel will be only entertaining the top of the politics and business as our customers, and will only be open for five years. Do you know why?
Huh, what do you mean? I ask back.
We�re not increasing any new customers, and we cut out all of the perverted customers of that scum That scum, it�s Yukino�s father. Shirasaka Sousuke. They accomplished their revenge half a year ago, and he died mercilessly.
The average age of our customers is 73. They have the status and money, and they follow the strict secrecy of the Black Forest brothel, and they also pay nicely Yeah, Jii-chan�s already 82. It should be in that age group.
And so, the girls will be prostitutes of the brothel, but there�s hardly a chance for the customers to have sex with the girls. Even if they get naked, and so something mimicking sex, many of them can�t get a proper erection nor ejaculation Now that she mentioned it, Jii-chan. He physically can�t have sex anymore. But.
They can�t have sex, yet, they�re still going to come to the brothel and rent a prostitute? I find that strange.
No matter how old they are, they�re still men. Especially since they spent their whole life in politics and business Katsuko-nee said.
When men reach their mid-life, their physical strength declines, and they need to get themselves together, saying Dammit, I�m a man, or they�ll become old ladies
Men turning to old ladies?
Yes. They lose their charm as a man, and somehow, they become like a fussy old woman. On the other side, what happens to women is that they reach menopause, lose their femininity, and then they become like an old man I see.
The people at the top of the politics and business always fight other men, and so most of them don�t lose their manliness even after old age. Therefore, even when they�re after 60 or 70 years, they would want young girls to stick with them. But, starting in the 70s, their stamina is falling behind Katsuko-nee shows a bitter smile in the mirror.
And so, Young lady gathered girls not with sexual charm, but, girls who can cheer up the customers by being with them. Asahina-san, Momoka-san, and Shirahata-san are all cheerful girls, and looking at them makes you have fun, right?
Yeah, they do The three of them have great vitality. They�re girls brought to that place to become prostitutes because of their parent�s debt, and yet, I didn�t sense any depression, nor weakness of heart that might lead them to suicide.
The selling point of the new brothel is that it can cheer up the customers. They�ll probably boast that they had sex with a young girl to their friends, but the truth is, they only spent some time with the girls to refresh their mind and body. Sex is just secondary to them
Uhm, if they just want to refresh with young girls, why don�t they just make contact with their family, their daughters, and granddaughters? Arisu asks.
It�s because they don�t want to be a father or a grandfather, but a man. If it�s their daughter or granddaughter, they have to show off, to spoil them. Besides, in their status, many of them don�t find it good to be too sweet to their relatives Katsuko-nee said.
When talking to strangers, they can talk without restraint. Especially with the prostitutes of the Black Forest. They�re isolated from the public, and so industrial espionage is unlikely. The customers trust that Minaho-ojousama keeps it that way, and Kouzuki-sama guarantees it too If it�s a high-class club hostess, then they probably are scared. Who knows what kind of connections they have underground. But, the Black Forest, has Jii-chan, the head of the Kouzuki house, using our place, so. They can trust that the secrets are kept confidential.
With that said, a prostitute who emphasizes abnormal fetishes in sex with the customers like Yukiyo-chan will not be in the reopened Black Forest Brothel. Rather, Misato-san who listens to the stories of the customers with a smile, never asserting herself, are the girls who will sell. She also knows how to play Go
Katsuko-nee, but. Minaho-neesan promised not to sell Misato�s body because she has the blood of the nobility.
Even so, Misato-san will be a popular figure. The new brothel doesn�t put that much importance on sex Even without sex, the customers would pay a large sum just to have some peaceful time with Misato?
That�s how high-class prostitutes are. It�s not about their sex skill. It�s about giving their customer a rich time to spend together. To heal their hearts, to cheer them up But.
Then, what about the sex training with those girls? I asked.
I mean, sex training will continue, right? I heard that it�s not just sex in bed, but outdoor and car sex too.
Of course. You�ll continue doing that Katsuko-nee said.
But, if their sex skill isn�t that important, why is there a need for such training? I inquired.
Right. Well, the objective of the training was to improve their sexual skills. But, that�s not the truth Not the truth?
Those girls are receiving your sex training to engrave in their mind and body that they are prostitutes That�s.
No matter how big the customer they�re entertaining is, they must not forget that they�re just a prostitute. They�re prostitutes exclusive to the leader of politics and business, and so they have to be thoroughly trained Katsuko-nee said.
It often happens that they misunderstand that they�re special because they entertain some big people. They get carried away and even interrupt customers in the middle of talking business. This often happens in world history. You heard about this before, haven�t you? The concubine of the king interrupts political talk and then incline the country Yeah.
The highest grade of a prostitute during the Edo period are called Oiran, their other name is Courtesan. It�s written as Inclining the fortress1
The Book of Han says, There is great beauty in the north. Once you look back, the castle will tilt. If you look at it again, the country will fall She�s a femme fatale Mitama said.
It�s a problem if a prostitute of the Black Forest is the reason why a national level project is set back, or a globally known enterprise suddenly dropped in stagnation, right? That�s why Minaho-ojousama�s already training their minds to think that they�re just prostitutes, no matter who they entertain
So, it�s my job?
Yes. You�re just a high school student, not a leader in political or financial circles, right? Yeah, just because they had sex with me, they won�t feel like they�ve become big.
That�ll continue. The girls will grow accustomed to life in the brothel, feel friendly with the customers. When you feel like they�re getting carried away, you�ll have to punish them in sex Having sex with me takes their self-awareness back.
It�s an important job, we�re relying on you That�s also another one of my tasks as the pimp that manages the prostitutes.
Having sex with just a high-schooler like you brings them back to the reality of their age Katsuko-nee said.
I was also like that. Even now Huh?
After having sex with various people, I somehow forgot what kind of woman I was. But when you�re with me Katsuko-nee.
I knew it, sex influences your partner. When you entertain perverts, you may not be a pervert, and yet, you do acts as they wish, and so you start to think that huh? I might be a pervert? You forget yourself. The sense of the action starts to bury your reality Katsuko-nee when I first met her, was eccentric. She was a sex beast, a lewd woman. That wasn�t Katsuko-nee�s true nature, but an influence of the acts she experienced.
But, when I had sex with you, just a high school student, I saw my real age again. I regained myself. I had a fresh start in my head Katsuko-nee says while driving.
It�s going to be hard for those girls from today onwards. As expected, making contact with the big-shots of the politics and business will always influence you. Misato-san�s a young lady of the nobility, so she�s already accustomed to that world, but the girls from ordinary families. Yeah.there will be some culture gap. Then, they�ll slowly lose their understanding of their place.
I get that. My senses also get weird after spending some days in the Kouzuki house Spending with the people of the nobility for a few days.
I think about going to school, making bread and selling them, and so I don�t go crazy Oh, I now get why Ruriko has a private kitchen in the Kouzuki mansion. Doing housework keeps her from returning to the young lady who can�t do anything by herself. To have the servants do everything and her senses becomes numb.
When you think that things are going bad, you should reset your mind so you don�t get swallowed by the situation. Even when you know the importance, you can�t cope with it by yourself Yeah, you get swallowed in without knowing.
Therefore, we�re relying on you to reset Asahina-san and the girls
Okay I replied immediately.
But, who�ll reset me? I might also get carried away without knowing it.
Everyone does that every day Katsuko-nee smiles.
That�s why we�re a family, and that�s why we all have sex with you I see. I�m also resetting myself by having sex with my family.
Sex is so amazing Karen grips my hand.
Getting naked, and then Kuromori-sama�s getting naked, and then you can understand yourself. It�s only your body after all. I can understand that I�m just a powerless, a girl who can�t do anything No.
That�s not true. Karen has a good body. It feels great to touch. I think that�s worthy. It�s an amazing body.
uhm, but, i only have such a poor body Karen�s embarrassed. She�s still young, so it can�t be helped that her body isn�t as developed.
It doesn�t matter how Karen feels, if Kuromori-sama likes Karen�s body, then that fact is much more important Arisu tells her little sister.
Of course, I love Arisu�s body too. Mitama and Kinuka too. And of course, Katsuko-nee too I speak cheerfully.
After having sexual intercourse with Misato-sama and everyone, I felt lighter Mitama said. Yeah, I did have sex with all of them earlier this morning.
Me too Kinuka said.
Yeah, let�s do that again later I promised.
Yes, Misato-oneesama and our happy time with Kuromori-sama Arisu said with a smile. Chapter 1130. Before Sunset Idea and Reality Chapter 1130. Before Sunset Idea and Reality
Thank you very much Halfway to the mansion, we went to Nagisa�s flower shop and picked up Mariko. If Kaan Momoko-neechan is visiting, then we need Mariko who knows her best. It�s close to the hotel in front of the station so Katsuko-nee came over.
Haiji, guard Nagisa
Yes Haiji�s going to remain in the shop.
Nagisa-san�s in the middle of serving customers, and so I�ll tell her that you visited
Yeah, please do Oh, I see her smiling and talking to the customers at the shop. Let�s not disturb them.
Then, see you later Katsuko-nee smiled at Haiji from the driver�s seat, then she starts the engine.
Haiji, she�s better than me at dealing with the customers. I was surprised Mariko says as soon as she enters the car.
Well, that girl�s trained in various ways since childhood so there�s hardly anything she doesn�t know Haiji�s raised in a red-light district in Europe, then took the shorterm bodyguard course in the academy by herself, and thus, she became a bodyguard. All that despite her age. Even after coming to Japan and becoming Mariko�s bodyguard, she�s doing business by introducing an alumnus from the academy in Europe. She�s a girl with a nose for profit.
It helps that her various talents are blooming. After all, we want as many people with talents in our family as possible Katsuko-nee said.
That�s true, our family lacks a lawyer or someone in the legal profession Mariko said.
The lawyers of Kouzuki house is helping us for now, but it would be reassuring if our family has a lawyer too
Should I look for one? All I have to do is find someone young, beautiful, and a lawyer that Kou will like, right? Hey, Mariko.
Don�t overdo it. The society of lawyers is quite small. Lawyers have to be affiliated with a bar association or law firm, right? If you just look for a good-looking lawyer, then there�s the fear of discovering the secrets of our family. Most of the mass media are close to lawyers. Some of them are connected to anti-government groups too. Katsuko-nee said.
Rather, it�s much better if one of you become a lawyer in the future Someone among us?
I don�t think that�s for me I�m dumb. I�ll never remember the laws.
Me too, I don�t think it�s suited for me. I want to do business no matter what Mariko said.
Kana�s too flashy that she�s not suited for the legal profession. What about Megumi? Megu?
Not Megu. She stops thinking with reason when she�s angry. She doesn�t have the nature of defeating someone in an argument with logic
Oh, that�s true Mariko agreed.
What about Mitama-san? How about studying law? This time, she talks to Mitama, but.
In law, it takes time to slay your opponent.
We have to use our bodies to prevent the fire from falling to our Lord Mitama and Kinuka have no other interests than being a bodyguard.
Speaking of which, Shirahata-san did mention earlier that she wants to be a lawyer in the future, right? I recalled.
Right, that girl is good. But, only if she doesn�t lose that dream in five years. Katsuko-nee says sadly.
It�s going to be okay. All we have to do is support her so she doesn�t lose that dream Nagisa and Katsuko-nee didn�t abandon their dreams even when they�re prostitutes.
Right. We just have to follow her up. Katsuko-nee in the rear mirror shows a small smile.
Uhm, if we�re looking for a lawyer, then why not make someone in the family a politician instead? Mariko gave a momentous decision.
Fujimiya Reika-san�s quite popular throughout Japan right now that if she stands as a candidate, I think that she�ll definitely win. If we ask Kouzuki-sama, I�m sure that he�ll create connections with influential political parties True, that mysterious battle show of Rei-chan vs. Kyouko-san. Kyouko-san, an internationally wanted criminal wants to do as she pleases, and Rei-chan, a commanding officer in the Kouzuki SS trying to stop her. Their special program of fighting once every three months is broadcasted, and they continue to have high TV ratings. Yukino�s mysterious untitled TV program is like that too, but still. Rei-chan and Kyouko-san�s fight has no connection to the business world. Anya-san, Kyouko-san�s subordinate is also a beauty, and the Banbarubie girls also displayed some absurd fights. They fought on top of a baseball stadium dome last time.
That�s Mariko-san�s misunderstanding. Kouzuki-sama may have a lot of acquaintances in his circle, but, he never displays any hints of supporting some party Katsuko-nee said.
He can�t have a close relationship with politicians. We never go beyond a business relationship either.
Why? Mariko asks.
I wonder. That�s for Mariko-san to figure out herself Katsuko-nee said with a bright tone.
I think it�s wrong to think that if you have a politician in the family, you gain a lot of flexibility I said.
Politicians aren�t like that. Worse, when you get involved in politics, you just drag in various troubles in your way
I wonder? Mariko thinks.
Hey Dear, since you always have a conversation with Kouzuki-sama. Katsuko-nee tells me.
Yeah, he always teaches me a lot of stuff. Jii-chan always talks to me, saying. Do you know about ? Well, in my case, all of it is unknown to me.
Has Kozuki-sama talked about Ideas1 in one of his stories?
Ideas? Shadow of Death? Test Drive? Alveolus? 2
You know, something about doctrines. About democracy, socialism. Something like that. The belief that the society has to be like this. Having the foundation of concept to change the society through politics
I don�t think I heard that one from him I replied to Katsuko-nee.
Huh? Kouzuki-sama, what kind of ideological standpoint he has? Mariko asks in surprise.
What�s an Ideological standpoint?
I mean, I�m asking whether he�s right or left?
His dick? Mine�s leaning to the left.
Stupid, I�m talking about political right and left
No, if I recall correctly, Jii-chan�s always been on the first during his student days He talks about the fun he had during his university days, playing baseball with his friends several times.
First? What ideology is that? First doctrine?
It�s not ideology. It�s baseball
Why are we talking about baseball now? Err.
Okay, I�ve had enough. Kou. Katsuko-san Mariko speaks to Katsuko-nee.
Kouzuki-sama�s the representative of a large enterprise and is the man who ties up the whole nobility, and so I believe that his ideology is closer to the conservatives. Katsuko-nee;
I don�t know anything. I mean, no one knows what ideology Kouzuki-sama supports nor his political standing She smiled.
It�s unknown?
Yes. Nobody ever brings that up as a topic Oh.
Speaking of which, Jii-chan always teaches me a lot of information and he tells me something along the lines of Actually, it�s like this, or The truth is, it had to be like this, but, he never talks about how the country or the society should be based on his thoughts
Naturally. After all, think of his status Katsuko-nee said while smiling wryly.
He can talk business with everyone in the political and business circles, but, he can never talk about his beliefs
Why? Mariko asks.
You�ll have to think of that yourself again. If you know why then you�ll understand why our family shouldn�t approach politics either Katsuko-nee replies.
I can understand Arisu speaks.
My grandfather was also like that. Kurama Kaku group is mainly a hotel management group, our customers who are politicians use our place, but, we will never support any politician or party
When you support politician A, it will create a trench between the other politicians
Kurama house�s hotels and traditional inns will no longer be used Arisu said. Mitama and Kinuka added.
Ah Mariko raised her voice.
Kurama Kaku group has high-class hotels and long-standing traditional inns that everyone uses, and so it should have politicians from big parties using it, but still, we have to use caution. Even within the ruling party, there are factions, and there are politicians who are supposed to be at the center of the mainstream of the largest faction that can easily lose their position Katsuko-nee said.
Gaining an ally also means you gain an enemy. Especially with politicians, they�re fussy about that
Yes. Therefore, I believe my Late grandfather tried to avoid getting close to certain political seniors. Arisu said.
I�m not born from nobility so I hardly know much about the common sense among the nobility Mariko looked down.
No, even among the nobility.my father, Mizushima house has a deep association with a particular political party. Not all of the nobility draw the line with political groups. Mariko-oneesama, you don�t have to mind it Karen consoles Mariko.
Although, my father was like that, and that�s why he had Kouzuki-sama�s house infiltrated, and got punished by excluding him from the nobility Mizushima house let Tendou Otome, an underling of the Kansai Yakuza infiltrate a party in the Kouzuki mansion. They�re stripped of their status as nobility, and Karen, their daughter, became my sex slave as a punishment.
You know, I remember this conversation I had with Jii-chan Right, Jii-chan told me this before.
He talked about politics and ideology once If I recall.
Err, when was the Great Depression? I asked the girls.
The first century of the Gregorius calendar?
Mitama-oneesama, that�s the Great pope Mitama and Kinuka said.
The great depression was in 1929 Mariko tells me.
Oh, yeah. During the 1929 Great depression. Jii-chan talked about this first; Err, Even now, nobody knows what�s the specific reason why the Great depression happened
That�s not true. The cause was the dark Thursday when the Wall Street stocks plummeted
Nonono, that�s not what he�s talking about Mariko. As for why did that crash happened.
That�s.well, there were a lot of main factors. The idea that the laissez-faire economic policies of pre-Keynesian capitalism would all work out with the �invisible hand of God� is supposed to have been a disaster
Mariko-san, that was an analysis result post-event, right? That�s not what Kouzuki-sama�s telling him Katsuko-nee holds back Mariko.
Yeah. According to Jii-chan, the cause of the Great Depression was actually a combination of several causes on a global scale, and it is not something that can be identified in a single word. It�s messed up, complicated, and has a lot of primary causes I continued.
But, to those who were alive at that time who were talking to each other, they make conclusions like This is the cause, or It�s his fault, or It�s that country�s fault
It�s the politician�s fault, the social system�s fault, an enterprise�s fault, or a nearby company�s fault, something like that Katsuko-nee understood.
Yes, Jii-chan mentioned that in any age, it�s entertainment for the common people to say that Something�s wrong, or we�re losing money because of something. Even without knowing the cause, they say; This is the cause, this is their fault, and start cursing
Saying that it�s entertainment is a little harsh, but that�s very much like him. But there are certainly a lot of people who mistake complaining about a blanket statement like that as political activism. In the end, people only think that they understand, but in reality, they don�t understand anything nor have any desire to understand. They just complain about it, making a target of their frustration Oh, I see. Katsuko-nee also heard the same story from Jii-chan.
But that kind of �dissatisfaction� can lead to revolution Mariko said.
True. And after the revolution, everything they spearheaded as bad will be destroyed. Even those who actually didn�t do any harm. They just decide that it�s bad, and so it has to be destroyed, that�s how the masses agree Katsuko-nee replied.
Be it an individual, enterprise, or a social system, they destroy it nonsensically. Then, that new ideology creates a new society, but. Katsuko-nee looked at Mariko.
Many of the former Eastern states were supposed to be ideologically socialist, their names also said so. But the truth is, it�s just dictatorship. Isn�t that right?
Yes, I heard that it�s the fact
Why do you think that�s happened?
I don�t know Mariko looks confused. Katsuko-nee;
Ideology is just that, an idea. The idea of the world should be like this,� and the reality of the world is like this, is different. It�s one thing to have ideals, but it�s another thing to be able to realize those ideals, and that requires a different kind of effort, doesn�t it? Yeah.
And yet, many of the former Eastern countries thought that they could establish an ideal state simply by setting up an only ideal idea. They say this country is a great nation because it�s built on great ideas. Ideas, and reality, are two different things. Therefore, they become bankrupt. You can�t make a good company with just ideas. You need to take time and effort to make your Ideas, a reality Your �ideas,� is nothing but a castle in the sky until you change that ideal to reality. There�s no ideal country yet That�s why you can spread out your ideology, and it�ll only become dictatorship
It�s scary, but there are still countries in the world where people are suffering from inexcusable oppressions even though they only impose their ideology, and advertise internally and externally that this country is a wonderful country because it�s governed by a wonderful ideology Oh, that�s true.
We in Kuromori house prioritize reality more. After all, our lives deviate from law and morals. There will always be powers hostile to us, and so we�re already occupied by facing reality Katsuko-nee said.
Therefore, we have no time to talk about ideas, or ideology. No matter how much we talk about the world should be like this, our reality won�t change. We have more things to do. Therefore, we don�t rash to our ideologies. We accept politicians as our customers, and we only listen to them as our job. But, we don�t bite on the subject of political ideas. It�s meaningless after all
Meaningless? Mariko asks.
We have no time to respond to such a huge ideology of what to do with Japan, that the politician masters ask. I mean, even if we think about it, we can�t do anything about it anyway. It�s more important to take care of things around you, right? Instead of whining about something so big that it�s out of your hands
So there�s no interest in joining in politics?
We could never participate. We�re people from the other side after all Katsuko-nee smiled.
It�s the same thing as what Karen-chan said earlier. We have our customers. If we support a politician, we�re irritating customers who have a vested interest in that person. If that�s the case, wouldn�t it be wiser to pretend to be a stupid woman who doesn�t understand a single thing about politics and ideology? They entertain people from politics and business, and so they�re avoiding political talks.
Is that the reason why Kouzuki-sama doesn�t touch politics and ideologies? Mariko asks Katsuko-nee.
No, that�s not it. That was our reason as to why we�re not approaching politics and ideology. Mariko-san, you have to find the answer as to why Kouzuki-sama does the same by yourself Oh, right. Katsuko-nee made sure that I didn�t tell her the answer Jii-chan gave me. That�s why she purposely interrupted me.
Kou, do you know why? Mariko looked at me.
No, I don�t get it though. What do you think, Mariko? I respect Katsuko-nee�s thoughts and didn�t tell her what Jii-chan told me. Mariko.
I don�t get it either
Then, take your time to think about it. Next time, you can ask Jii-chan when we meet. Anyway, Mariko, you should try finding the answer your way
Okay The truth is, the answer is simple. Kouzuki house, meaning, the noble family that has a long history, a family that is also in control of such a big enterprise. Their very existence is already an embodiment of an ideology. In short, Japan is a country that allows such a family to exist. If this was a dictatorship, they�ll take away all of Kouzuki house�s power and assets. There will be no clan.
Of course, I do have some feelings I want my next generation to inherit as the head of a noble family Jii-chan said.
However, that doesn�t mean that I think that it�s okay for Kouzuki house to remain standing even if Japan, as a country, is destroyed. Kouzuki house is a noble family that will continue together with the country. Our family history is close to the history of Japan Kouzuki house is a noble family that lasted since the Muromachi period.
One day, the political system of Japan may change, and the country might no longer allow the Kouzuki family to exist. It could lead to the destruction of the Kouzuki family. However, when that happens, I believe that we should accept the decision of the state. Well, if that�s not the Japan Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko, or you all want, then just run away to another country. This country will not die. But, the Kouzuki family is not allowed to leave Japan. We will perish in this country. I�m prepared to leave the future of my home to the decision of the people, the will of this nation Jii-chan said.
That�s why the head of the Kouzuki house will not voluntarily approach any political ideology. It�s shameful for the Kouzuki house to reach towards politics to change the fate of the house. It must not happen That�s Jii-chan�s pride.
It�s also the wisdom for the Kouzuki house to not become a target for those who declare that this is bad, that is bad. Becoming involved in politics creates a high likelihood that you�re seen as an enemy by such people. If the political system changes, the new government might identify us as the enemies of society. Naturally, I�ll abide by the decision of the Japanese people, but I don�t want to increase the likelihood of Kouzuki house destroying itself Kouzuki house is a family with lineage and economic power. If they conspired with a politician, giving it political strength. Many people will antagonize that. If people gather hostility, someday, Kouzuki house will collapse. Therefore, Jii-chan is not getting involved with politics.
I only look at things on the surface level Mariko said.
I wonder? But, since it�s a rare opportunity, consider the various angles and find out how Jii-chan thinks? I replied with a smile. Mariko needs that view.
Yes. Oh, we�re arriving Mariko�s right. I see the usual scenery outside the car window. It�s already 2:30 P.M. when our car arrived in the mansion. Chapter 1131. Before Sunset Grand Odalisk Chapter 1131. Before Sunset Grand Odalisk The car arrived in the mansion
I�ll be heading to school. Mana-chan�s pastry lesson should be over by now Right. Today, Mana�s teaching the tennis club girls how to make pastries for the school festival cafe. Ai and Edie�s with them. Megu�s in the track and field club, and Nei�s also under the principal�s office.
I�ll pick them up. Megumi-chan said that her club activities will last until 6. Katsuko-nee said. But it�s still just 5.
We�ll kill some time in the bakery until Megumi-chan finishes her training. I want to talk to the tennis club girls for a little bit too Meaning;
Katsuko-nee�s out when we�re dealing with Kaan Momoko-neechan?
If you want someone in the house, Ruriko-chan�s present, right? It�s better if we don�t meddle with the young ladies of nobility I guess you could say that.
Okay, we�ll do something about it. Katsuko-nee, look after the girls in the school, err I looked at the Anjou sisters. Mitama can�t do it. Mitama does show up with the twins on Yukino�s show so if she appears in our school, it�ll create a lot of fuss. There should be fewer students in school since it�s already dusk on Sunday, but still. Mitama will be enrolling at our school soon. It would be bad if they find her hanging out with Katsuko-nee and the rest of the family. They�ll sense her relationship with us.
Kinuka, I�ll ask you to guard Katsuko-nee
Certainly
Err, do tell others that you�re a child of Katsuko-nee�s relative There�s no reason for a small middle-school girl to enter our school.
How far of a relative? Kinuka asks me with a straight face.
Err, just says that The grandson of the wife of the man who lived in the house next door to my parents� brother�s son�s grandfather.
.at your service Good.
Then, Mariko, Arisu, Karen, and Mitama.we�re going back to the mansion
Yes We get off the car.
We might be late and arrive by 6:30 Katsuko-nee said and drove the car. Kinuka waves her hand across the window with a blank look. Can�t help it, Arisu, Karen, and I waved our hand back. Mitama looked at her sister with a blank look too.
Geez, you�re so devoted Kou Mariko tells me with an amazed tone. The car goes down and then passes through the huge gate. Then, the gate closed.
Well, let�s go
Welcome back, Danna-sama Entering the mansion, Misuzu welcomes us. However.
What�s with that look? Misuzu�s wearing a bikini with see-through pants. Her ears have a pearl earring. She�s also wearing a huge pearl necklace. Her arm has a gold bracelet. She�s having a bun hairstyle and wrapped in the same clothing as her pants. She�s on barefoot.
I was creating an image of Arabian Nights Misuzu smiled.
Welcome back, Onii-sama Ruriko also comes over. As expected, she�s wearing the same clothing as Misuzu, an Arabian princess from the old days. Her cute navel is exposed. Ruriko�s hiding her head with a thin veil.
Onii-san, welcome back!
Arisu-chan too! Welcome home! The twins, Eri and Rie are also wearing some Arabian look with their navels exposed. Hmm, compared to wearing just a bikini, wearing thin pants and their legs and ass line is see-through. It�s lewd.
We also have clothes for Arisu-chan and the girls so hurry up and change
Yes. We have it here eeh?
Misuzu, what�s going on? I asked.
This is our countermeasure against Kaan Momoko-oneesama countermeasure against Momoko-neechan?
Yes, Momoko-oneesama will be coming to the mansion soon, so Misuzu said.
Momoko-oneesama thinks that in this former brothel, we are in Danna-sama�s harem
So, if we act like we�re a harem as we welcome her, I think she will be pleased Ruriko added.
Oh, I see. Momoko-oneesama thinks that since we�re Kou�s harem, then we also live a different life. I think that kind of play is indeed necessary Mariko who knows Momoko-neechan the best, said.
Huh? Is that harem-like clothing? I don�t know what�s the relationship between Arabian look and Harem.
Originally, harems began in the ancient Mediterranean world, and became common during the Arab kingdoms Mariko said.
Yes. The harem culture of the middle east only came to the attention of the West after the 18th century, when the taste for oriental clothing became popular. So, several famous painters, including Angle and Delacroix, painted pictures of harems as their subjects Ruriko explained.
The Middle East.no, the Ottoman Turkey occupying the Middle East, to Africa, and a part of Europe, and so the paintings depict the Turkey harem
But Delacroix went to Morocco, where the rulers are Turks, but ethnically they are Arabs. Therefore, it doesn�t really matter Ruriko and Mariko knows a lot.
Anyway, if we want an easy expression of what a harem is, then it�s better to have this Arabian Nights look Misuzu smiles.
According to Ruriko-oneesan, actual harem women are all slaves in social status
Therefore, we thought that we should look like this too
We�re Onii-san�s sex slaves after all
Yes, Eri-chan�s right Eri and Rie are having fun.
We have a lot of these clothes in the dressing room Ruriko said. Ruriko looked up the stuff left behind in the mansion together with Katsuko-nee and Mana. Yeah, I�m sure that there was also an Arabian Nights fair in the old days of the brothel. Such costumes still remained.
Hurry up now, Arisu-chan, put them on too
We have them prepared in the room over there The twins said. Arisu and the girls looked at me.
Yeah, that�s a good idea. I also think that Momoko-neechan would prefer something this flashy I believe that she likes it when girls make a show like that.
Then, we�ll change our clothing
Me too, I�ll change
Me too
Uhm, me too? Arisu, Karen, and Mariko agreed immediately, but Mitama looked at me curiously.
Of course. I think that it�ll suit Mitama It defines their body line clearly after all. Mitama�s got a nice body proportion and a tall body. It will look good on her.
Certainly, then I�ll change too Mitama bowed her head to me. Then.
Geez! Geez! Geez! Agnes is studying here, and yet, everyone�s starting with fun times already! It�s unfair! Unfair! Unfair! Agnes comes over huffing in anger with one reference book in hand.
Don�t be so angry Agnes-chan. Hang in there Mao-chan from behind smiled comes over flutteringly.
I mean. Geez! Geez! Pupupupupu! Oh, she�s boiling down now.
Agnes, come here
What? What is it, Papa? Sex? Agnes comes over to me like a puppy meeting her master wagging her tail.
Not sex, but come here, I�ll carry you
Okay desuno! Agnes loves hugs! Agnes tosses her reference book and jumped at me.
There, there
uu, Papa! Agnes was lonely The young beauty�s body embraces me tightly.
Yeah, just a little bit more. Hang in there, Agnes
Okay, desuno.uu! Agnes kisses my cheeks repeatedly.
uu, that�s unfair, Agnes-chan Now Mao-chan�s angry.
Papa! Mao too! Mao too!
I know, I know I put down Agnes for a moment, then held her in my left.
Come here, Mao-chan Then, I invite Mao-chan with my right arm.
Ehehe, papa! Mao-chan jumps to my arm with a smile.
Papa! Papa! Ufufu
There, there I embraced the youngest two in the family. Mao-chan�s 4 years old so she�s actually a toddler, but. Agnes, a Japanese-French girl is already developed despite her age. But, her mental age isn�t that much different from Mao-chan. It�s only been half a year since she left the basement, where she�s isolated from the world.
Okay, Agnes-chan, it�s about time you return to your studies Luna and Koyomi-chan came in to call Agnes. The two aren�t wearing the Arabian outfit.
Nii-san, we shouldn�t show up, right? Luna says while picking up Agnes�s reference book.
Yeah, I guess. Sorry Momoko-neechan fears the Miko power. The Takakura house girls shouldn�t show up. If Momoko-neechan starts to doubt that the shrine maidens may have tampered with her mind. It�ll create a problem of trust between Kouzuki and Kaan house.
Got it. I�ll stay with Tsukiko-oneesama in the other room
Come with us Agnes-chan. I also still have to study Koyomi-chan calls Agnes.
Yes. It�s not just Agnes-chan who�ll be taking the entrance exam but us too Right, Luna and Koyomi-chan both have entrance exams to do too.
But, Luna knows much more than Agnes! Agnes gets sullen.
Agnes is the only one who can�t study I rub my forehead to Agnes�.
You can�t study, so you have to do your best to do it, Agnes, I look at Agnes� blue eyes and said.
If Luna and Koyomi-chan passed the entrance exam yet, Agnes is the only one who failed, what will you do?
What will happen? Agnes looked at me in surprise.
They will go to school every day, but Agnes is the only one left behind Agnes got startled.
aah, Agnes only?
Yeah, Mana, Eri, and Rie also had their school decided, and so Agnes will be the only one who doesn�t go to school I said.
That�s a problem! Mao-chan pats Agnes� shoulders as she looks troubled.
It�s okay, Mao-chan is still not going to school Right, Mao-chan is not at an age where she goes to school.
Agnes-chan, if you don�t get accepted in school, you can play with Mao every day! Ehehehe Agnes and Mao-chan looked at each other. But, Agnes;
Papa, Agnes will do her best in her studies! Agnes doesn�t want Luna and Koyomi-chan leaving Agnes behind! She leaves me and runs towards Luna and the girls.
Ah, Agnes-chan, you traitor! Mao-chan chases after Agnes.
I mean, Agnes is not as small as Mao-chan! I�m the same age as Luna so I want to go to school with them! Oh dear. Everyone goes to the back of the room. In there, we passed through Agnes and the girls.
Hey, is this what turban looks like? Yukino comes over. She�s wearing a white dowdy clothing. And she�s coiling a white cloth on her head. She drew some beard and mustache on her face.
Yukino, what�s with that look? I asked unconsciously.
As you can see, an Indian cosplay Indian?
Look, my stomach is about to stand out, and so I don�t want it to be exposed to cold, and so I can�t dress up like the other girls, right? Sure, the Arabian harem look would be bad for the child.
That�s why I wanted to fake the look of people who are close to that country
But still, why are you cosplaying an old man from India? I retorted subconsciously.
I mean, isn�t this much more fun? Yukino smiled.
Maharaja, it�s Maharaja! Kukukuku Oh right, this girl gets carried away when she cosplays.
Onii-sama, let�s come to the dining room for now Ruriko tells me. Yeah, I guess. We have to discuss our countermeasures before Momoko-neechan arrives. In the end, Mariko, Arisu, Karen, and Mitama went to the dressing room with the twins. Then I went with Ruriko and Misuzu to the dining room. Yoshiko-san�s in here. Yoshiko-san isn�t wearing the same Arabian-look clothing.
Welcome back Yoshiko-san bows her head to me Oh, now she feels a little bit more refreshed than when we left.
You had a lot of discussion with Ruriko and Misuzu it seems
Yes, we had a conversation, but that doesn�t mean that we have a clear idea of what to do in the future, but anyway, we opened our hearts to each other and discussed our thoughts Yoshiko-san tells me.
Is that so? Well, it�s not something you can fix with just one talk, and so take your time with them
Yes. I�ll do that. Thank you for a lot of things
No, I didn�t really do anything These are the three granddaughters of the Kouzuki house. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san have to resolve that by themselves.
No, I�m thankful. Since Kaan-sama�s coming today, I will be excusing myself
Huh, but Yoshiko-san�s also a daughter of the Kouzuki house If Momoko-neechan from Kaan house is coming, then she has to welcome her too.
The visit today is a private one, and so thinking about the goal, I believe that it�s better if I�m not present Momoko-neechan came here to have me violate Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san), who lost to Edie. She wants to release her sexual cravings from watching that. Well, it won�t go as Momoko-neechan plans to happen. True, our conversation is going to involve sex. If that�s the case, I�d feel sorry to have Yoshiko-san stay in place.
Okay, uhm, could you watch over Agnes� studies then? I asked her.
Me?
Yes. Agnes will have a test and then an interview to enter. Then, Agnes has Luna and the girls as her attendant, since she has a setting of a relative of the Kouzuki house I�m still worried about that.
I think that Yoshiko-san knows the proper responses of a young lady and an attendant Yoshiko-san was Ruriko�s attendant half a year ago. Also, she�s going to the same school as Ruriko ever since childhood.
I understand. I will guide them to the extent of my knowledge Yoshiko-san smiles.
Please
Then, excuse me Yoshiko-san stands up and leaves the room. It�s going to be a good change of pace for Agnes� studies.
Well then I looked at Misuzu and the girls.
What?
No, Yukino�s unrelated to this. We�re having a meeting to deal with Momoko-neechan�s visit
Why am I getting excluded! You don�t have to mind me being in this meeting, right? Err.
Then, who cares, stay here. Although, don�t interrupt the meeting
I know that already Haa.
Onii-sama, tea Ruriko provides tea to us with a smile.
thanks.well then. I talk about Minaho-neesan�s analysis on Kaan Momoko-neechan to the girls.
I think that analysis is correct Misuzu nods.
So, what are you going to do? Are you just going to rape another super-ojousama because Yuzuki told you? Yukino said.
Why are you saying rape another?
I mean, Maika and my first time were you, raping us
It�s different for me Ruriko smiled at Yukino.
Onii-sama was gentle. It was a wonderful firstime
Orly? Yukino gets huffy.
By the way, Onii-sama, there�s this saying fight poison with poison, Ruriko.
It might be rude to deal with Kaan Momoko-sama as a poison, but. She has a very strong personality
Ruriruri, are you calling someone here? Misuzu said.
Yes. We need someone with the same strong personality as Kaan Momoko-sama. The truth is, I already made a call with that person. She will arrive a little earlier than Kaan-sama
Hey, Ruriko, you already made contact even before we had this conversation? That�s not very much like Ruriko. She usually is reserved.
Onii-sama, do you remember when I asked you to fulfill one of Ruriko�s request?
Yeah, I do I remember making that promise.
Today, it�s the day I want my wish to be fulfilled Ruriko smiles.
So, Ruriruri, who did you call?
Misuzu-chan should know who she is If Misuzu already knows who that is.
Is it someone from our school?
Yes. Therefore, Kaan Momoko-sama should be acquainted with her too So, it�s a student in their school, and has the same personality as Momoko-neechan?
She�s not from the nobility, is she? If it�s a young lady of the nobility, then I met them once during the party last week. I don�t see anyone among them having the same personality as Momoko-neechan. Even Sakurako-san from the Kanou house, one of the big three. The combat young lady of the Kuromiya spearmanship school, Kuromiya Motoko-san is distinctive, but. She doesn�t have a strong personality that can deal with Momoko-neechan
Yes, she�s not from the nobility Ruriko replies happily.
A student, not a member of the nobility, and someone Ruriruri knows.no way? Misuzu had a realization.
Yes, it�s exactly as you think Ruriko?
I called over the star in our middle school Misuzu�s in high-school, and Ruriko�s in middle school. Then. Bii. The alarm sounds as someone approached the mansion.
I think that�s her Ruriko opens the monitor system with her familiar hands. And then, the monitor shows what the camera sees outside. Chapter 1132. Before Sunset Middle Schooler Typhoon Chapter 1132. Before Sunset Middle Schooler Typhoon A girl stands before the mansion�s main gate.
It seems that she used a taxi Ruriko said. I see. Looking at the other cameras, you can see the taxi that girl rode on speeding away.
What�s wrong. Did someone come to visit? Margo-san enters the dining room. As expected, she went to check the situation since she heard the alarm.
It�s my junior in school Ruriko said with a smile. It�s a student of that super-ojousama school, so even if she�s not from the nobility, she should be from a good family.
Is she going to be a problem? Margo-san asks. Ruriko.
No, She�s the daughter of Anna & Yamamoto auditor president
Oh, the office specializing in enterprise financing?
Yes. That is correct She smiled.
I also have my guarantee on her. She shouldn�t pose a problem. But she�s a little bit eccentric in nature That school ties kindergarten to high-school together, and so there are not many students in the school. So, Misuzu also knows who that girl is.
I see. Minaho told me to be on guard since Kaan-san young lady is coming, but.
Yes, she came here because Kaan-sama�s visiting Ruriko replies. At that moment, the phone on the desk rings.
Yes. It�s Kouzuki Ruriko. Yes, Anna-san. I see that you�ve come. Yes. Looking at the monitor, the girl in front of the main gate is talking to her phone.
Okay, then, Yoshinobu-kun, you should go to the main gate Margo-san looked at me.
Err, yeah, I should Misuzu Ruriko, Eri, and Rie, they�re all wearing Arabian style clothing with their navels exposed. They can�t go to the gate. When the gates open, the Kouzuki SS guard team, and the police, albeit lesser than before, are watching over.
Onii-sama�s going to meet you there so please wait for a little while Ruriko looked at me and told the girl on the other side of the line.
Then, I�m going I stand up from my seat, then.
Ah, wait, Danna-sama. Michi! Michi, come here! Accompany Danna-sama on his way Speaking of which, I haven�t seen Michi.
Michi�s here Yoo! Why are you hiding behind the sofa?
Michi didn�t want to wear the same clothing as us so she was running from me Misuzu told me. Yeah, Michi�s still wearing the usual school uniform.
I can�t put on that clothing Michi speaks with a gloomy attitude.
Huh? Why? I think that the Arabian Harem-style clothing would suit you Michi�s beauty makes it hard to imagine that she has some fearsome combat prowess. Doll-like beauty, is what describes Michi.
but, Master. Michi said.
my chest Oh. In this outfit, which consists of a bikini and a pair of transparent thin fabric pants. Michi�s flat chest is defined.
Bikinis are my weak point. Muu Michi pats her chest and said. I.
If that�s the case, put on some school swimsuit instead, Michi
Master?
School swimsuits are a triumph for toddler figure with a flat chest. Pick a white school swimsuit! That�ll increase Michi�s charm! Three times more. Even better
i see Michi slaps her knee.
If that�s the case, I�ll change right away!
Nononono, we�re going to pick up someone in the main gate first, so come with me. You�re the only bodyguard here right now Mitama�s changing. I�m sure that Mariko and the girls will put on various bikinis and accessories on Mitama that it�ll become some kind of coordinated outfit meeting. Mitama herself has no interest in fashion, and so the girls want to test out various things on that tall and beautiful girl.
Then, the white school swimsuit is for later. I�ll accompany you
Then, let�s hurry. I feel bad making her wait in front of the main gate all the time If things don�t go well, the police might start questioning her. Michi and I left the room in a hurry and then, I remembered.
Err, what�s her name? I know that her last name is Anna, but.
Anna Erica-san Ruriko replies as she ends the call. Michi and I left the entrance, and down the hill to the main gate in quick steps.
Michi, do you know Anna Erica-san?
Yes, of course. She�s in our school, and she�s the most famous in the middle grade Ruriko did say that she�s the star of the middle school.
She�s a year younger in the school year, she�s in second-year middle school Then, she�s 14.
Anna Erica will definitely become the head of the student council by next year Student council president. Oh right, it�s about time for the election in their school too.
That�s why Ruriruri wants to make her our ally while the time is ripe
Why?
Because Ruriruri and I are both in the third year, and next year, we will advance to high-school. At the same time, Agnes and the girls will enter middle-school Yeah, they�re going to pass by each other.
So, isn�t it a great idea to have Anna Erica who already has warm popularity in school protect Agnes and the girls? I see. Most of the students in that school have been raised there from childhood. Agnes and the girl is going to enter a network of human relationships in that school. It�s valuable to have some influential people as our acquaintances.
We�ve already made arrangements for the daughters of nobility and their bodyguards during the party last week, but for the regular students, we�re just starting Michi said.
There will be a lot of fuss from the regular students as Agnes, a distant relative of the Kouzuki house, enrolls to our school Many of them want to become close to the Kouzuki house if possible. Misuzu and Ruriko have some hardships because of that.
Agnes has no social skills when it comes to people outside the family.so even when she�s introduced to the nobility, they�ll be kind to her, but, that doesn�t mean that the other students will give her a good reception
So, we�re pulling Anna Erica, the star among the regular students to our side Michi also addresses Anna-san without honorifics since she�s a junior in school. Even though she calls the young ladies of nobility with -sama, even those younger than her. She has a clear distinction between those from the nobility and those who aren�t.
Okay, we�re finally here We arrived at the main gate
Michi, be on alert, assume unexpected circumstances There could be a trespasser coming through as soon as the main gate opens.
Roger that Although, Margo-san�s watching all of the cameras in the main gate from inside the mansion. Even if they try to trespass, the mansion is still some distance away. The mansion could lock out the entrance and all the windows. There are multiple emergency measures on the way, so it�s not that scary. Oh right, they will likely take Michi and me as their hostages. Well, even if I consider that, I can�t really do anything.
!
I gave my signal to the camera. Then, Margo-san presses the switch to open the gate. Gogogogogogogo! The huge main gate opens with a thunderous roar. The girl standing in front noticed us and then turned around. A girl with a big forehead and her hair in braids. Her big eyes look at me curiously. Wearing a white T-shirt, expensive-looking body-tight jeans, and pink sneakers. Her hands are holding a huge sports-bag. It seems heavy. Yeah. Her attire seems to be fitting of a second-year middle-school girl. But, as a 14-year-old girl, she has a good style, and she also has a mature appearance. She�s quite the beauty. However.
My! You must be Kuromori Kou-sama! Uwaa. I�m Anna Erica! Her attitude is quite childish.
Master, nothing suspicious in the area Michi whispers to me.
Oh, Err, Anna-san, was it?
aah! It�s a problem if you don�t call me Erica. Muu! What�s with this girl?
Anyway, enter. We can�t close it unless you get in Anna-san bonks her head and sticks out her tongue.
I�m sorry for not realizing! Then, excuse me She jumps and comes into the mansion�s grounds.
Kyaa! I went in! Kufufufufu! I�m in! What�s with this tension? Oh, speaking of which. Ruriko said Fight poison with poison Anna Erica has the same strong personality as Kaan Momoko-neechan.
Master?
Ah, yeah I gave my signal to the camera. And then, the gate makes a roaring sound as it closes.
Ooh, now, I�m a captive princess! Anna-san smiled.
Huh, what do you mean? I asked.
Geez, geez, geez. Yaadaa Kuromori-sama, you know what I mean She jumps around frolic.
No, I don�t get it. I was busy today and so I just came back. I haven�t even heard the details from Ruriko I said.
My, you call Ruriko-sama without a suffix! That�s amazing! Amazing! Amazing! She reacts ten-fold to everything.
Uhm, my guess is that Ruriko-sama wants to surprise Master Michi said. Michi calls Ruriko Ruriruri when it�s just us family, but. But when there�s an outsider, she calls her with -sama, just like a bodyguard of the Kouzuki house should.
Uwawawawawa, Kudou-senpai, did you just say master? Anna-san, you�re too surprised.
Yes. He�s my Master Michi speaks flatly.
Oh, I see. Kudou-senpai is serving Kouzuki Misuzu-sama, and so Kuromori-sama, who�s Misuzu-sama�s fiance, is also your Master! I see. I get it Anna-san made her own reason.
But, to think that there�s a man who a middle school calls her Master. Erica�s surprised! Really surprised! Err.
Anyway, let�s get in the mansion. Ruriko and the girls are waiting
Ah, yes! The three of us walk up the hill road.
Unsho, unsho, unshorako Anna-san�s carrying her heavy bag.
Want me to carry your bag? I called her.
eeh? Kuromori-sama? my bag?
Oh, sorry, I guess you don�t want others to touch your stuff? I guess I said something unneeded.
Nonono, that�s not it, but Her big eyes look at me.
Oh, I see. You�re going to have Kudou-senpai carry the bag? Right? Kuromori-sama is Kudou-senpai�s Master so, it goes Hey, carry this, right? Huh?
I can�t do that! I�m Kudou-senpai�s junior, and so I can�t let my school senior carry my belongings! Nononono.
I won�t let Michi do that. I just thought that I could carry Anna-san�s bag
There you go again Anna-san doesn�t believe me at all. Then.
Anna Erica. Michi speaks in a low tone.
yes? Anna-san�s surprised.
I�m a bodyguard. A bodyguard always needs their arms free whatever the case may be. My job doesn�t include carrying baggage
Oh, is that so?
Besides, my Master is a hundred times much kinder than you think. Laughing at Master�s kindness is gravely insulting
i�m sorry Anna-san apologized meekly.
I don�t mind. Anna-san thinks that people from the nobility put off that air, and they don�t do anything themselves, right? But you know, I�m not from the nobility I said.
but, Kuromori-sama is Misuzu-sama�s.
What�s between Misuzu and I have nothing to do with the nobility. I�m just a commoner, an ordinary high school boy Anna-san.
Eeh, that�s not true! An ordinary high-school boy shouldn�t be living in a mansion with a huge gate that makes a loud noise when opening and closing! And they won�t have Kudou-senpai accompanying them either That�s true too.
Well, it might be a little bit different from the ordinary, but I�m not that admirable, and I won�t be bossy for something like this
Haa, is that so? Hmm Anna thinks for a moment, then she looked at her bag.
Then, uhm, I�m sorry to ask but could you carry my bag?
Oh, sure I took the bag from Anna-san.
Wow, you hold it without difficulty, I guess men sure are strong Anna-san said. But this bag sure is heavy, it�s packed with contents.
What�s in here? It looks like something rugged and rectangular is in here What�s this?
Oh, it�s a portable safe! Safe?
I came here with everything I own! As for what�s outside the safe, it�s my change of clothes and my other personal stuff. As for the stuff I use in school, I already sent it to school using a delivery service! what�s going on?
The taxi fare was a little bit expensive, however.but if I use the car from our home, the driver will tell my parents where I went! Anna-san said with a smile.
But, I brought the money my late Grandfather gave me! Grandfather talked to his lawyer to make sure that Father won�t make a move on Erica�s assets, from the bank passbook to the stocks, and plot titles Anna-san puffs her chest proudly. But, to me.
A secret from your parents? She says No need to worry, but I�m worried.
Oh, I see. It�s a surprise. Err.I shouldn�t have dropped that, should I? Anna-san thinks for a while.
Oh well.then, that�s one part of the surprise. I just said it O-One part?
Err. I.Anna Erica, a sophomore in middle school.happily ran away from home! A runaway middle school girl.
That�s the first stage. The follow-up will be with Ruriko-sama! Just Kidding! Kuu! Anna-san laughs happily.
Wow! this is so spacious! There are so many greens, it feels good! This will be my home from now on! Kyahoo! I.
Michi, let�s hurry I need to hear about the reason from Ruriko as soon as possible.
Certainly, Master
Uwaa! Kudou-senpai, so cool! Kyaa! Anna Erika�s got a mature look, but she�s still childish. Ruriko. Are you sure that this girl can deal with Momoko-neechan? Somehow. I feel like there�s going to be double trouble.
Uwaa, this old-fashioned mansion is so cool! So spacious! Wow! I�m looking forward to getting inside Seeing the mansion above the slope, Anna-san turned frolic.
Now, now, Kuromori-sama. let�s go, let�s go, let�s go! Chapter 1133. Before Sunset RAVE Chapter 1133. Before Sunset RAVE
Okay, come in. The entrance opens, and we invite Anna Erica, Ruriko�s junior.
Okay, excuse me Wow! Amazing! The ceiling�s so tall! Kyahoo! Anna-san�s tension is too high. Michi follows after us, and then closed the door as soon as she gets in.
Uhyaa, seriously, this is just as how Grandfather wrote it in his diary Huh, Anna-san? Your Grandfather�s diary?
Welcome, Anna-san
Nice to see you, Anna-san Misuzu and Ruriko come over with their Arabian Harem look where their navels are exposed. Eri and Rie also came over to amuse themselves.
I came here taking your offer! Err, Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, could it be?
Yes, we�re in Onii-sama�s harem, and so those who serve him all wear this clothing Ruriko said with a smile.
Uhyaa, seriously? It�s really a harem! Erica�s impressed! Anna-san looked at me.
Kuromori-sama, you seriously got not just Misuzu-sama but Misuzu-sama too? Err, those girls too? She didn�t wait for my reply and looked at Eri and Rie.
That�s right, we�re Onii-san�s sex slaves Rie said bashfully.
Yes, I�m Onii-san�s lewdest sex slave, Eri! Hey, Eri.
Erimouto I heard something I can�t allow to pass. I�m Master�s lewdest slave! Michi complained to Eri from behind.
Ah, I knew it! Kudou-senpai�s also a member of Kuromori-sama�s harem! Wow! Err.
Go talk about who�s the lewdest later, okay? For now, I have to end that conversation. If you girls are going to have a play-off on who�s the lewdest, Ai might want to join in. I mean, I�m sure that it�s going to be Ai winning the secret pervert championship. I�m sure of that.
Ruriko, just how much does Anna-san know about us? That�s what I want to know. Then, before Ruriko could answer.
This mansion was a former Brothel, isn�t it? A place where prostitutes sell themselves. Furthermore, it�s a secret social meeting place exclusive only for the upper class, right? Anna-san looked at me with her big eyes.
That�s what was written in Grandfather�s diary! I read it all! All of it from Showa 26(1951) Then that means.
It seems that Grandfather only went here for 20 years because his body wasn�t that well anymore, but it seems that he came over to this place every night in his active days Meaning, Anna-san�s late Grandfather was here before Shirasaka Sousuke took over. He�s a customer of the Kuromori tower, the one Minaho-neesan�s grandfather manages. Oh, he might�ve stopped here not because his body was unwell but because Shirasaka Sousuke took over the management. I heard that many of the old customers did that.
In Grandfather�s diary, the Kouzuki-sama was also often here when he was young, and so, I wanted to see Kurorori-sama�s home, as it�s associated with Kouzuki-sama Meaning, she expects that this is my(Kuromori Kou�s) origin, the one who is suddenly announced to be Misuzu�s fiance.
Also, uhm, when Kuromori-sama was announced to be Misuzu-sama�s fiance half a year ago, Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Kudou-senpai from school had some sudden change
Did we change that much? Misuzu�s surprised.
Yes. You completely changed! It was some staggering change! Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama before hardly talked in school before, and yet, now, you two are always together, and you clearly look much more harmonious!
Well, that�s because we�re cousins Misuzu refutes, but Anna-san;
No, even if you can fool the other students, you can�t do the same with this Erica! You two were like sisters.no, you get along even better than ordinary sisters, and furthermore, Kudou-senpai�s also joining in! She points at Michi.
Kudou-senpai is Misuzu-sama�s bodyguard, and if it was before, she�ll never make contact with Ruriko-sama, even though they�re of the same grade! Furthermore, the intimacy is so unusual What does that mean?
Nowadays, Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Kudou-senpai have no resistance to touching each other�s bodies. There are times when even real sisters don�t come to each other at a touching distance! But the three of them are okay with it. They�re in the distance where they can naturally feel each other�s breaths! That�s. It�s because we have sex as a group most of the time. We�re already accustomed to the daily life of getting naked and having our skins touch each other. Also, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi had some stuff they need to talk about in whispers. Naturally, their distance in school will become closer.
And so, Erica made two hypotheses! The first is that Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Kudou-senpai are all lesbians! What?
This was because Misuzu-sama and Kudou-senpai were leaning that way, and so it�s not unlikely, but. Anna-san noticed Misuzu�s preference. Michi�s also quite in love with Misuzu.
But, if I use that hypothesis, it�s weird that Yoshiko-sama�s not in it! Ruriko-sama and Yoshiko-sama also had the atmosphere that they�re lesbians! But, half a year ago, Yoshiko-sama became the alone, like she�s cut off This girl is extremely sharp.
Therefore, Erica thought that there has to be another hypothesis to this What kind?
Thus, I tricked my father that and slipped into the party where Misuzu-sama and Kuromori-sama are together! I was observing from afar, but. She was investigating me before?
Seeing Misuzu-sama gets along with Kuromori-sama so much, I immediately understood that she wasn�t using Kuromori-sama to camouflage her lesbian tendencies. Yeah, they look like a proper couple. Although Although?
Kuromori-sama is intimate with Ruriko-sama and Kudou-senpai. That sense of distance. It�s a lover�s distance. It�s not like they�re being sticky, but, the three act like they�re married for dozens of years! Anna-san looked at me and smiled.
Therefore, I was convinced that Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Kudou-senpai all have a very intimate relationship with Kuromori-sama! This girl�s talking childishly, but she�s different inside.
Then, sometime before, Anna-san asked me in the classroom. Then, we had a good talk together Ruriko said.
Yes, then, Erica found a mistake in her deduction A mistake? where?
Erica thought that Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Kudou-senpai are co-sharing Kuromori-sama, or that the girls are raising Kuromori-sama. Oh, they think that even if I have a relationship with the three, it would be me serving them. Well, of course. Kouzuki house is the noble among noble families, and they have some great wealth. And I�m just a high-school boy with nothing.
Yes, it�s different. We serve Onii-sama. We�re slaves who feel joy from serving Onii-sama Ruriko smiled.
Hearing that, Erica�s head blew up! It�s a bolt out of the blue! It�s like my view of life has been toppled over! After all, a man took Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama of the Kouzuki house and even Kudou-senpai, and they all agree to the same man. It�s wonderful!
It�s not just three
Yes, we also serve him Eri and Rie said sullenly.
Oh, you�re right, I also heard from Ruriko-sama that it�s not just three!
I haven�t told Anna-san about the other girls. What kind of people they are, and how many people are there on Onii-sama�s side Ruriko said.
Then that means, she doesn�t know that I�m Kou�s woman too? Then. That�s Mariko�s voice. Turning around, Mariko, Arisu, Karen, and Mitama arrived, their clothes are similar to Misuzu and the girls now, that same Arabian Harem look.
eeh? Torii-sama! Kurama-sama, Mizushima-sama, and Anjou-senpai too? Anna-san�s surprised. Oh yeah. They all attend the same school.
Torii-senpai will do, I�m not a daughter of nobility, so I stopped that forced look Mariko said.
I�ll tell you before you ask, my Haiji, and Mitama-san�s little sister, Kinuka-san, are also Kou�s women. Kurama Misato-sama is a little different though.
But someday, elder sister will also serve Kuromori-sama Arisu said.
Misato-oneesama already gave her word Anna-san;
eeh? Isn�t this all the cute girls in the school? She shouts loudly.
That�s not true, there are still more cute girls out there, you know? Mariko smiled.
Momoko-oneesama, Kanou Sakurako-sama, Kuromiya Motoko-sama, and you Hey now, Mariko
Oh, you�re right! There�s still more! So It reassures Erica! I turned to Anna-san in surprise.
Huh, why? Anna-san laughs.
Oh my Erica already mentioned that she ran away from home
Yeah, you said that
And so.Erica also wants to be Kuromori-sama�s slave! No, I already decided! Anna-san points at her bag that I�m holding.
I mean, Kuromori-sama�s so kind! Kyaa! What? What? What?
I have a dowry of about 300 million yen in deposits, stocks, and land. Is that good enough? For now, we brought Anna-san to the dining room.
Well, sit down for now. Ruriko, prepare some tea
Yes, certainly
Eeh, Ruriko-sama�s preparing tea? That�s discourteous of me! Erica will do it! Anna-san stands up from her seat.
You don�t have to, I�m just another one of Onii-sama�s slaves in this mansion Ruriko smiled and prepared tea.
If that�s the case, Erica will become Kuromori-sama�s slave too
Anna-san, you still haven�t received Onii-sama�s approval, have you? Try talking to him a little bit more or Onii-sama won�t accept you Ruriko said with a smile. Oh, Ruriko�s the only one who knows about Anan-san�s situation.
That�s right, Onii-san doesn�t just take in slaves so simply
Yes, he strictly reviews the girls before taking them in Eri, Rie, you say some weird stuff.
Oh, I thought so! You girls are really cute too! Anna-san told the twins with a smile.
Well, yeah. you too, you look cute
We�ll agree that you�re a beauty The twins calmed down after some compliments. Anna-san has the skill to pierce through the hearts of other people in the instant she sees through true nature.
You know, as for the reason why Anna-san ran away from home. I want to know.
Oh, I have to talk about that! However. Bii! Another alarm. Momoko-neechan�s arriving at this moment?
You don�t have to. I�ll pick her up Margo-san peeks from the corridor and told us
Huh? But what about opening and closing the gate?
I can do that in the room next to the entrance. Well, Shou-oneesan brought out a car to pick her up and bring the guest over here. She should have several bodyguards from the Kouzuki SS tailing her. Of course, other than Shou-oneesan�s car, the others will have to wait outside the mansion i see. The young lady of the Kaan house, a family that stands equal to the Kouzuki house is coming here. Naturally, someone in Shou-neechan�s class has to be the one picking her up. It�s going to be a hassle to have bodyguards of Kaan house come here, and so she�s asked to refrain and have the bodyguards of Kouzuki SS accompany her. Momoko-neechan must also feel suffocated to have her family�s bodyguards accompany her.
Err. Ruriko brings out the security camera feed. Oh, there is a motorcade outside the gate.
As expected, Shou-oneechan hasn�t used her usual American car to pick her up It�s not her prided muscle car, but a huge luxury car.
It�s Rolls-Royce�s phantom, isn�t it? It�s one of the finest courtesy cars of Kouzuki SS Ruriko said. Oh, the main gate opens. Then, only the Rolls-Royce Shou-neechan�s driving comes in.
Who is it? Anna-san doesn�t know.
You�ll know soon. Look forward to it Ruriko smiles. Seems like this is all as Ruriko planned.
Well then, I�ll prepare tea for everyone in here
Okay Kou! I�m here! Now, go ahead and rape my Sebastianus! Momoko-neechan enters the dining room in a good mood Behind her is Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san,) coming in bashfully. She�s also wearing male clothing today.
Rape? Anna-san turned her head with a blank look.
aah! Kaan Momoko-sama! Then, Momoko-neechan.
you.the star in the middle school! Why are you here?
Anna Erica!
I don�t care about your name! Kou, what�s this girl doing here? Momoko-neechan looked at me.
Well, I ran away from home!
Ran away? Momoko-neechan�s surprised.
With 300,000,000 in hand
Three hundred million? Are you serious, Star-chan?
It�s Anna! And It�s true! I ran away from home and came to this mansion! Anna-san replies to Momoko-neechan with a huffy tone.
Kaan Momok-sama, what about you, what�s your business here today?
Well, that. Kaan Momoko-neechan�s confused as a junior in the same school, and is a sophomore middle-school asks her.
You just mentioned rape, haven�t you?
Oh? Did I say something like that?
You did! I heard it with my ears! Momoko-neechan.
you misheard it. There is no way I will say something embarrassing like ra-! Oh right, it�s rave. I said RAVE, it�s the bu, from VE. It�s a musical term. It�s a special dance event that�s performed on a large scale outdoors, right? Sebastianus?
Yes, Ojou-sama, I�ve seen those in some Shounen Manga Err.
Kaan Momoko-sama, do you think that kind of lie would go through? Anna-san retorts.
eeh? I�m not trying to deceive you, right, Sebastianus?
Yes, Ojou-sama�s right She went in with such high tension thinking that it�s just us in the mansion. But, Anna-san.
Oh, rape. Rape? She�s thinking.
That looks fun Huh? Anna-san�s eyes looked at me.
Kuromori-sama, do rape me before you could make me your slave! She said with a huge smile on her face.
Running away from home, getting raped, then turned to a slave. Wow, it�s making me thrilled! This is so fun!
What�s with that girl? Momoko-neechan mutters in amazement.
Well, she ran away from home, and brought a passbook with 300 million yen in it, and she came over here I said.
Huh? She was serious about running away from home and the 300 million yen?
It�s true! Anna-san opens her heavy bag in front of the confused Momoko-neechan. Inside, she took out an old-looking cash box.
There we go! She took out a key from the pendant on her neck, and then she opened the cash box. Inside;
This is the passbook, and these are the stock documents, and this is the title for the plot There are heaps of papers inside. However.
These are all old Momoko-neechan�s right. All the paper is yellow.
The bank of this passbook has already merged with another, so it no longer exists Speaking of which, it�s a bank name I haven�t heard of.
Well, even if they merged, the account should still remain intact, but.
As for the stocks, you can�t hold certificates like this anymore Mariko looked at the yellow-papers and said.
It can�t be helped. I inherited these from Grandfather Anna-san said.
Erica�s late Grandfather left these all for me!
Err, Anna-san, when did your grandfather die? Misuzu asks.
Hmm, it�s ten years ago. But, it seems that he prepared this even for longer than that
Oh, so that�s why it�s all old Mariko�s convinced.
But, Father didn�t take these inheritance Grandfather left for Erica! That�s why Erica. Anna-san holds the portable safe firmly.
That�s why I escaped from home! I don�t want to go back home anymore! Chapter 1134. Before Sunset INNOCENT Chapter 1134. Before Sunset INNOCENT
I ran away from home! I don�t want to go back home anymore! Ruriko�s junior, the star of the middle school in their super-ojousama school, Anna Erica-san, shouts.
And so, I want Kuromori-sama to rape me and make me his slave! Hmm.
Sorry, I don�t get your reasoning for this development. I replied honestly.
Eh? Eh? eeh? You don�t get it? Anna-san�s reaction to anything is always bigger than the ordinary. I get that.
Yeah, I need a little bit more details Why is Anna-san�s father trying to take away the inheritance she received from her late Grandfather? And, why is it that Anna-san�s cornered so much that she had to protest by running away from home?
Oh, I see. Hmm, yes, you�re right. I guess Erica�s a little hard to understand. I�m sorry! No, it�s not hard to understand, you just didn�t explain anything.
You see, I�m so interested in sex.no, I meant getting raped, or forced to have sex because the man holds her weakness, and also, becoming a sex slave, Anna-san nods with her big eyes. Err. What kind of explanation is that?
Oh, although I say that I have a desire for sexual assault.what�s the name where a group of people rapes a person. it�s gang-raping, isn�t it? I have no interest in that. Rather, I hate it. In my case, I wanted to be forcibly deflowered, and then threatened with embarrassing photos and videos, and then, violated by the same person over and over again, and when I noticed, I�m already a sex slave Anna-san smiles at the delusions she has on her head.
And then when I become a sex slave. I want to do �that!� That. kyaa! It�s embarrassing? That. What?
The so-called training. Was that the right word? It�s when you discipline the body to make it lewd, right?
Yeah, it fits
It does Eri and Rie respond for some reason.
I want to do that too! This braided middle-school sophomore beauty announced happily.
I�m so interested in that! I want to be trained! You say it like I want to try out basketball,
I see. I guess so.
Onii-san, do it with her Hey. You two. Don�t respond so wilfully!
Eh? Are you sure? And then, once my body�s trained, my body can�t live without Kuromori-sama�s penis, and then, the next step is pregnancy This girl�s delusions are going wild.
Kuromori-sama, you�ll impregnate Erica, right? It�s okay if Erica gets pregnant, right? Anna-san looks at me earnestly. Don�t look at me with so many expectations that your eyes are sparkling.
Yeah, well, sure, go ahead Can�t help it. I�ll just answer her honestly.
Uwwaa! I knew it! Kuromori-sama�s Master Erica wanted! He�s looking at me in the eyes! Kyahohohoho! what? Seriously, I can�t see this girl�s true nature. Is she serious? Or, is this an act? I can�t see it.
I want to bear lots of children! Erica will give birth again and again, and as long as I�m raped, I�ll get pregnant! Then, I�ll serve as a lewd slave while raising a child! Wow! I already made my pledge!
Hey, Anna-san, I tried to stop her rampage, but.
Ah! Ah! AH! Oh right! I can�t just give out a verbal promise! I have to write a written oath of slavery, right? I knew it, it has to be like the Kumano oath, right?
What�s Kumano oath?
Yadaa ! Kuromori-sama, it�s Kumano Goofu! Now I don�t get it even more.
Ah, don�t mind it! It�s okay, Erica�s going to make a great slave oath! That if I�m reborn seven times, I�ll give my virginity to Kuromori Seven times! Eri�s specialty is like that! Reborn Seven times, give virginity seven times! And in even on the eight and past, please deflower me okay? I�ll write that in our contract! Just what kind of law are you going to use for that? Besides, after being reborn seven times, will the Japanese law still be in effect?
Also, of course, it�s okay to leave some photos and videos too! That�s Erica�s Slave proclamation! Not the Emancipation proclamation of slavery (1863)! Erica�s going to be your slave, so please love me forever proclamation(heart )! Be sure to record it! Then let�s watch it in five, ten, twenty-five, fifty, and seventy-five years after! Golden anniversary?
Hey! Anna-san, you need to stop now Finally, Kaan Momoko-neechan�s angry.
I can�t stay silent anymore! Kou-chan�s asking you to explain the situation! And yet, what you did was just one-sidedly plan your life!
Huh? Was that not an explanation? Anna-san looked nonchalantly.
It�s not! You have to go back to the basics and explain it
I mean, Anna-san, was she like this? Mariko said.
Torii-senpai. What do you mean by that question? Anna-san asks back curiously.
i mean, about the lewd stuff. I thought you were much more childish and had no interest in lewd stuff at all
Me too, I�m surprised Misuzu said. Ruriko smiles happily as she watches. That means she already knows this Anna-san.
Well yes! After all, it�s only women in our school! You won�t feel horny in school at all! The middle-school girl said flatly.
It�s natural to feel horny when you go back home! School is a place to learn! Sorry. I�ve had sex in school a few times already. When Ai or Edie comes after me.
Then let�s do that, let�s go back to the fundamentals and explain everything Anna-san smiled.
This is another one that Erica inherited from Grandfather Inheritance?
Eri�s home in Setagaya.Grandfather has his personal reading room is on a detached building, but, err.you call it a reading room but it�s not just a reading room on the second floor, it�s also Grandfather�s personal bedroom, bathroom, and also restroom. It�s a splendid building. It�s an amazing British-Georgian-style place! That detached building is also given to Erica according to Grandfather�s will! It�s my castle now! Nobody in the family can come in! Ufufufufu! A detached building only for Anna-san. It�s already a secondary residence.
Then, Erica found it! The internal structure of the detached building didn�t match the external structure, and so I was sure that there is one, and when I looked it up, there really is one! What?
An entrance to Grandfather�s secret basement library! A secret room inside her Grandfather�s exclusive detached building?
And in there, I found Grandfather�s amazing collection! There was a lot! Erica�s the only one who found it out! It�s a secret from my Father and Mother! Kufufufufufu!
What kind of collection? Stop putting on airs and hurry up and tell us Momoko-neechan told Anna-san.
Of course! It�s lewd books! L-Lewd books?
Ah, although I say that it�s lewd books, of course, it�s not something that you can buy from the convenience store! It�s all Western. Antiques! Lewd books? Antiques?
It�s really old! It�s got novels with a lewd illustration that looks like the nobles of France during the Bourbon dynasty, or colored etchings! And most of it is 19th-century Victorian porno graffiti! There are novels, woodcuts, and photos! The photos are mostly monochrome or colored by hand, but Anna-san�s story surprises everyone.
Erica started reading them when she was 8. Erica was 4 when my late Grandfather died, and I found the secret library when I was 8. Of course, I read them all in English or French, their original reading. I read some of the intriguing ones repeatedly! This girl�s reading foreign antique porn books ever since she�s in elementary.
I completely remember all the bookcases. Starting from the top left are Marquis Justine and Juliette Sadistic Illustrations, and then followed by Sodom�s 120 Days and John Cleland�s Funny Hill. My Secret Life, The Closed Room, Sacrifices of Pleasure, Masque of Immorality, Jack and the Seven Lascivious Ladies, La Rose d�Amour, The Fascinating Turk, My Lovely Fairy Frank, Love Games, The Story of Miss O, True Love, The Girl Victoria, The Adventures of Young Don Juan and Eleven Thousand Whips written by the famous poet Apollinaire. Anna-san recites the titles of the books from memory with a smile.
And so, I know a lot in H-Literature! But, I�ve never seen real sex before though Hmm, that�s the pattern from the start. This girl knows nothing about sex except old books, print, illustrations, and photos.
And I know harem very well! La Rose d�Amour is really a harem, and then Constantinople back then also allows a slave harem from slave merchants. And in Lustful Turk, an English woman is brought along to the hare of a Turkish man That�s no longer a harem genre of novels. Those are real harems.
Yeah, I get it now. I get the gist of it Momoko-neechan said.
I now understand why Anna-san�s sexual senses are out of the ordinary. Porno Graffiti from the old days? It�s already disagreeing with the current morals and ethics, that it�s lacking in common sense
This girl reads novels from when slavery still exists Mariko looked at Anna-san with a fed-up face.
Yes, I read it! This middle-school girl who read sexual stuff since elementary.
I think that�s a good enough explanation from Erica! Anna-san said satisfied.
No, not yet I said.
Anna-san, I get that you�re quite interested in sex, but.
Yes! Be it Sex, rape, lewd slaves, or training, I�m interested in it! I�m so curious! That�s enough now.
But, that�s not the same reason why you ran away from home, is it? Either way, she didn�t come here just for me to rape her and make her my sex slave.
Something happened between you and your father, right? Anna-san�s Grandfather didn�t let him inherit anything, and so your father�s trying to do something, isn�t that what you said earlier? I heard it that way.
Anna-san had to talk to Ruriko about something, and that was your impetus, wasn�t it? Sex isn�t the problem She went all her way to rely on Ruriko of the Kouzuki house. It�s a big problem that she had to borrow the power of the Kouzuki house.
Err, uhm.well, that�s the case. Anna-san toned down. Seems like this case is hard to speak of. That�s why she was escaping to the lewd talk with all her best.
I will be telling her tale from here on Then. At the entrance of the dining room is the chief of the side branch of the Kouzuki SS. Seki Shou. Shou-neechan�s wearing the usual suit enters the room dashingly.
Kouzuki SS, Seki. That said, there�s nobody here I�m meeting for the first time Shou-neechan�s formerly Jii-chan�s full-time bodyguard and is now on the top of the Kouzuki SS. Momoko-neechan and the girls naturally know her since they�re students in that school. Eri and Rie got to know her after a week of life in the mansion. Rei-chan and Shou-neechan are both affiliated to Kouzuki SS, and so they�re busy, so it�s not every day, but still. Even so, Misuzu and Ruriko�s bodyguards do come often, and so they have a lot of opportunities to stay over.
I�ve received instructions from Ruriko-sama beforehand Shou-neechan said. Right. Ruriko asked me to grant one of her wishes before. Maybe, that�s when Anna-san started asking Ruriko for advice.
First, an explanation in Anna-san�s home. Anna and Yamamoto Audit is a company that does the auditing for big enterprises and organizations. If there are only a few CPAs in the office, it is just a CPA firm, but if there are five or more CPAs, an audit corporation can be formed. In this case, the corporation can hire another CPA as an employee. In case of Anna and Yamamoto, when the company was founded, there were five CPAs in two families, Anna�s Grandfather, brother, and Yamamoto�s brother. Now, they have 2000 CPA employees, and 300 regular employees. They have too big of a scope as an auditor. The companies they audit are all the top-notch, and Anna-san�s father is the umbrella representative, which is the same position as the president of a normal company That�s Anna-san�s house.
However, Anna-san�s father�s auditing firm is in talks to merge with another auditing firm. There�s no problem in that, but the fact that an employee of the corporation they�re merging is suspected of insider trading is making news Shou-neechan said.
But, it�s the employees of the merged company�s auditing firm that are at fault, not Anna-san�s father�s corporation, right? Mariko asks.
Yes, that�s true, but the economic press is on the move and they�re looking into Anna-san�s father as well.and then. What?
There�s a chance that Anna-san�s family affairs will be written up intriguingly
What do you mean? I asked.
Anna-san�s grandfather adopted Anna-san as his foster daughter. And then, he died, and his wife also died recently, and so his only child is Anna-san�s father. Thus, the only inheritors are Anna-san and her Father. Also, he left a very detailed bequest to Anna in his will So that�s why Anna-san inherited all the bank accounts and land deeds.
But, it�s plain weird, isn�t it? Why would he trouble himself adopting the daughter when he can just give the inheritance to his granddaughter and leave his son. Furthermore, the money is still the same
The sum is 300M, was it? Anna-san says.
When your grandfather passed away 10 years ago, there wasn�t much to be done, but he did specify in his will which stocks to bequeath to Anna-san. And all those stock companies have grown into big, blue-chip corporations in the last ten years That grandfather of hers is amazing.
To tell the truth, Anna-san now has much more assets than her Father based on stocks, nominally that is Shou-neechan?
Nominally? I asked.
That�s because minors don�t have the power to control their assets. Anna-san�s still 14, and so even if she has 300M in inheritance, a legal guardian of a minor will be managing her assets until she reaches 20 Meaning, Anna-san still can�t use any of the inheritance she has?
Normally, when the biological parent is alive, then they will be the guardian. They�re the legal guardians after all. However, in Anna-san�s case, her Grandfather appointed his lawyer to be her guardian Huh? No, sure, that�s what Anna-san said earlier. That her Grandfather�s lawyer is guarding her.
Meaning, Anna-san�s father is losing face to her Grandfather in two meanings. First, is that the grandfather went all the way to make his granddaughter his adopted daughter. Halving the inheritance, no, if it�s the stocks and the land, Anna-san has more value The father himself is handed stocks that didn�t go well.
If we look at that, we can see that the late Grandfather doesn�t trust Anna-sans� father at all Yeah.
Furthermore, Anna-san�s father should have the parental authority, and yet, he�s not entrusted with Anna-san�s assets. Seeing that they purposely gave guardianship to another person is lethal to auditors. The late father of his never trusts him, not one bit I see. One can only assume that the Grandfather thought if they let the father manage it, he�d spend Anna-san�s assets without permission.
Until now, this has only been in Anna�s home, and since her assets are effectively frozen until she comes of age, no one else has been exposed to this.
Oh, the media�s checked a lot of things Mariko mutters.
Yes, if the media publicizes this, then the trust in Anna-san�s father�s auditing will drop. I�m sure that everyone will wonder if it�s safe to trust a person whose father doesn�t even trust him, a corporation headed by such a person with a job like auditing accounts of valuable companies, right? That�s true.
In addition to that, Anna-san�s grandfather was an extremely superior and fair accountant. The old people remember him, and if that person doesn�t trust his own son.
Oh, I thought he�s just a perverted old man
He�s a lewd books collector, but he�s actually an honest man Shou-neechan said. Eri and Rie put on their retorts.
So, is Anna-san�s father trying to take away all of the inheritance Anna-san received from her Grandfather? Momoko-neechan asks.
That�s correct, and so as long as Anna-san�s father is her legal guardian, or in other words, the manager of her assets before the media could investigate the situation, then it would be impossible to admit that there was any conflict between him and the grandfather Shou-neechan replies.
Oh, so that�s why the father intends to take over all of the inheritance from the grandfather Mariko said.
But, can he do that? Anna-san�s guardian is the lawyer, isn�t it? I think that the father can�t just arbitrarily become her guardian Momoko-neechan said, but.
That depends on Anna-san Shou-neechan looked at Anna-san.
The lawyer of the late grandfather has a good relationship with Anna-san�s father, and so if Anna-san gives her permission, the lawyer can hand over the guardianship to the father. Although, Ann-san�s father was her custodian, and he lives in the same home as her, and so they have the same finances, which means there�s no conflict of interest between Anna-san and her father They live in the same home, and so Anna-san�s father is paying for her living expenses. Since he�s her parent, there�s no reason why he can�t be managing his daughter�s property.
That�s why Erica escaped from home! Anna-san shouts.
If I don�t run away and live a separate life than Father, then he will take away Erica�s inheritance!
Oh, I see. It now connects I said.
While you have that big problem with your father, you want to create an established fact that you can�t live together with him, right?
Yes! I had to do this to keep my inheritance safe! Mumumumumumu! This girl�s too eccentric that I didn�t understand what she�s doing, but. The person in question has a clear intent and goal.
But, it�s also true that I�m interested in sex and training more than others! I get that too, but. I mean, it�s not just more than others, like, you�re the most interested among anyone.
Momoko-neechan, can I ask something? I asked.
What do you want to know, Kou?
No, earlier, Momoko-neechan called Anna-san the star of middle school, right?
Yes, I did
In what sense is she a star? I want to check that out.
AS you can see, this girl�s bright, fun, she has no two-sides, and very cute. All the seniors love her True. Anna-san�s behavior is very childish and cute.
Arisu, how do you see her as a junior in school? Arisu�s in her first-year, and so she�s Anna-san�s junior. They should�ve been in the same school from kindergarten to elementary.
To the juniors like us, she looks bright, cheerful, and she also gets along with her seniors. She does feel like the mature big-sister
Karen?
The girls in elementary also sees her as a cheerful and cool big-sister Karen, who�s also in the same school, said. Yes. Anna-san looks mature. Therefore, she also fits in even with the younger girls. It�s not weird.
I see. To the seniors, she�s a cute childish junior. And to the juniors, she�s a mature and cool-looking senior The problem is. Some girls present it that way purposefully, but. This girl isn�t acting. Hr speech and conduct are incredibly reflexive, and frank. She doesn�t seem like she has a personality of a liar. You can�t sense any evil from her expression and words. In a sense, this girl has the image of pure and innocent.
Onii-sama, Anna-san is also ranked number one in scholarly ability in our school Ruriko smiled.
And, she also has amazing reflexes Smart, and sporty. She�s a superwoman. But.
I see, I get it. Anna-san�s a girl who�s too good to be true I concluded.
Too smart, too much reflexes, her thoughts, her actions, they all fly away due to the fast momentum She makes the analysis inside, comprehends, and then goes to rush to action based on her conclusion. Childish to the seniors, mature to the juniors. It�s all her reflex. She�s too smart, that when she�s aware, she�s already done the optimal actions.
And the most optimal action to deal with the recent actions of her father is to run away from home. And, as soon as she realized that, she�s already carrying out that action. It�s not like she doesn�t think, but it�s just that her body is keeping up with her lightning-fast thoughts This girl�s actions are not random. Thus, she has no evil, and you can feel that she�s pure. The simple-mindedness of a child. And the adult nature of deciding and acting on her own co-exist inside her.
Yes, Erica�s like that, what about it? Anna-san smiles at me.
Yeah. You see, I�m slower compared to ordinary people so I take my time to understand I.
I finally see what kind of girl Anna-san is
Erica is Erica! I�m what you see from the beginning! I hate people who keep secrets from others! Then.
Anna-san.you don�t understand what�s splendid about Onii-sama. You�re still a child Ruriko said.
Eh? I already know! He�s a man who doesn�t decide from first impressions and he takes time to understand others! But still, now he knows Erica! Anna-san said, but.
No, you don�t get it, Anna-san. Onii-sama thinks that he only sees only 10 percent of you Ruriko said. Anna-san�s eyes opened wide.
What does that mean? I�ve got nothing else! It�s just Erica, as you can see! No, that�s not it.
There are still some of Anna-san that even you are not aware of That couldn�t be the bottom of that. Human minds are much deeper, much complex than that. Chapter 1135. Before Sunset The weather is clear, but I�m very conscious. Chapter 1135. Before Sunset The weather is clear, but I�m very conscious.
Oh? It�s not like that�s all, isn�t it? Shou-neechan smiled at Anna-san.
It would be embarrassing if you look down on the investigative power of the Kouzuki SS It�s been days since Ruriko gave instructions about Anna-san, and so. Shou-neechan already had a thorough background check on Anna-san.
The reason why Anna-san ran away from home today has nothing to do with the problem with your Grandfather�s inheritance, right?
Err Anna-san�s at loss for words.
You have another discord with your father, don�t you? Anna-san looked at Ruriko.
It may be embarrassing but do tell everyone Ruriko told Anna-san with a smile of a senior at school.
If you don�t tell them honestly, then it would be hard to ask for cooperation from the people in here. They�re not people who make careless conclusions
Yeah, if there�s still something kept in secret, then we won�t do anything unless you talk about it I said.
If you want to borrow Kouzuki house�s or my power, then tell us everything Momoko-neechan made it clear too. Anna-san;
Haa, fuu She breathes deeply.
uu, this story isn�t embarrassing for Erica but for Father, and so I don�t want to talk about it, but.
Then, do you want me to tell them instead? Shou-neechan smiles.
Uee.it�s okay, I can do it.Auu. Erica will talk! She shouts in panic.
Erica already mentioned that Father�s trying to merge his auditing from with another. Yeah, you did.
Then, while at it, they came up with the idea of getting Erica engaged with the son of the director of the other auditing firm Engagement. A political marriage.
Because it would improve the relationship between the two corporations in the future Anna-san speaks with a gloomy expression.
It�s common. Most of the girls in our school have a fiance decided by their relatives Momoko-neechan said sullenly. Sure, it�s a school for girls with high social status. Misuzu also had a fiance before.
But, in Erica�s case, that guy isn�t even a fiance! Anna-san looked at Momoko-neechan with teary eyes.
Who is it? Momoko-neechan asks.
That�s. Anna-san finds it hard to speak. Then.
It�s Madohori Tadashi-san Momoko-neechan said flatly.
I saw him talking to Anna-san�s father intimately during the party recently. When they noticed me coming their way, he ran away in a hurry Momoko-neechan seems to hate this Madohori guy from the bottom of her heart.
Oh, I see. I now remember Madohori-san Mariko said.
I see. Anna house is now the head of a CPA firm, but their ancestors held important positions in the Meiji government, and although their lineage isn�t at the level of the nobility, they still have a good and wealthy bloodline. I can see why Madohori-san wants it Momoko-neechan�s assessing.
But, Madohori-san will never get in the world of the nobility even if she marries a woman from there.no reasonable noble family would want to deal with that person Momoko-neechan said. Mariko;
Nono, if you ask me, even nobility won�t be enough for him if he wants his ambitions to come true. That man�s in the anti-conservative faction after all
True. To him, the nobility is an existing power he has to take down His ambition is to oppose the nobility?
I mean, Anna-san, is Momoko-neechan�s answer the right one? Is it really, what was it? Mado- I asked.
It is. It�s Madohori Tadashi-san I asked. Anna-san answered discontentedly.
Kou-chan, Madohori-san is a weird man. I hate him, what about Mariko?
I hate him too Wow, Momoko-neechan and Mariko hates him.
What about Misuzu? Momoko-neechan asks.
From what I hear, I feel that he�s only bringing bad things
Uhm, Shou-oneesama�s always on the lookout so he won�t make contact with us. Therefore, I only see him from a distance when in parties Misuzu and Ruriko reply.
Yes, Kouzuki SS designates him as a person under surveillance Shou-neechan smiled wryly.
Oh, that�s nice. Maybe I should do that too?
I�ll prepare arrangements for Kaan Momoko-sama
Then, do as you see fit Momoko-neechan told Shou-neechan
Uhm, I get now that everyone hates that guy, but. I.
In the end, why is he hated that much? Momoko-neechan;
Right, I should explain it in a way Kou-chan can understand. First, his name is weird
Name? Madohori Tadashi, right?
YEs, Madohori, Tadashi. His surname is still normal. Mado, from the room�s window (窓,) and Hori, from the side of a moat (堀) Yeah. Madohori.
But, his given name. It�s written like the Revolution (革命)
Revolution?
Err, you know. French Revolution and the likes. He writes it as Revolution(Kakumei - 革命), but reads it as Tadashi Mariko teaches me to make up for Momoko-neechan. Meaning, his name is (窓堀革命) (written: Madohori Kakumei) (read: Madohori Tadashi)
Why is Kakumei read as Tadashi?
His father made it that way Mariko said.
He�s a superior CPA, but, he devoted himself to political campaigns. He�s a man who believes that current Japan needs a revolution So, he thinks that causing a revolution is justice?
Then, Madohori Tadashi-san inherited his father�s ideology Momoko-neechan tells me with a bitter look.
We call him Mad Hori.he�s a man who causes trouble to a lot of women, trying to get close to them, even among our friends Mariko said.
He tried to talk to me too. That guy�s always giggling. His smile is just disgusting. And then, everything he does is so troublesome, talking with the attitude of You�re so dumb that you never noticed this until now, have you? He�s trying to show off that he�s smart, but, it�s just painful to deal with his stupid stories! To think that Mariko goes as far as that.
Basically, a condescending attitude. He gives that approach to women, and he looks down on women, and yet, he doesn�t notice that we hate him! Rather, he thinks that he�s popular with women. He keeps on talking to everyone even at parties!
We will be keeping Torii-sama in our protection in the parties to come too Shou-neechan said.
Please! I mean, just ban Mad Hori from the parties! She said.
What does he do for a living? I can�t imagine it. Then, Shou-neechan.
He�s still a graduate student, but, he names himself a sociologist, representing an NPO, and he also writes several social criticism in magazines. His second book is already publishing
Those are no criticisms, he�s just writing some student essays! Mariko gets angry again.
Seems like the person in question is proud of his views, but what Mad Hori writes is just purely his opinion and ideas, and a bunch of random stuff without doing any real research. He�s horrible at it
Indeed. I read some of it for my investigation, but the base of his criticisms are short, that it made me think that these are only meaningless blanket theories based on the fictional conditions that can only apply to the fictional world inside Madohori-san�s brain Shou-neechan said.
How is that guy getting to magazines?
Kou-chan, that�s because recently, they call over someone representing the young to talk about the problems of the young in current Japan in television and newspapers Huh, Momoko-neechan?
That�s right, Kou. He�s good at buttering up the adults. He already has a lot of acquaintances thanks to his father�s connections, but he�s also doing nonprofit organizations, see? That�s why he can make his own events, and have magazine editors-in-chief, college professors, famous lawyers, or politicians from the opposition come over. That�s how he expands his business Mariko said.
We only see him as a fool with no redeeming feature, but, for some reason, he�s good at buttering up men in their 50s. I think that�s his talent
Mariko�s right, for some reason, he�s highly praised by the elderly in the business world. I can�t see what they expect from that person though Momoko-neechan�s also amazed.
And that guy might be Anna-san�s fiance? I said. Everyone looked at Anna-san.
That�s right Anna-san mutters feebly.
Err, he�s a graduate student, so that means
He�s 23 Shou-neechan tells me.
Anna-san�s fiance is already 23?
Well, you know the excuse they say, it can�t be helped, it�s for the convenience of the parent�s company. They have a good way of obtaining middle schoolers legally Mariko said.
It�s written in his book and on his NPO website, he says that his ultimate goal in life is to become a politician Shou-neechan said.
Furthermore, he says that his dream is to form a new political party by himself, win and change the regime, and become the first president of Japan
See? He�s stupid, isn�t he? He has this cherished opinion of Japan should be following the presidential system of America, France, Korea, and Uganda Mariko said.
That�s why he�s trying to dig into the financial world, and looking for people who will sponsor his political party. In a sense, Anna and Yamamoto�s auditing has a lot of superior customers, and he wants to reach the staff in our school through Anna-san.I�m sure of it Momoko-neechan reasoned.1
So, Anna-san, you don�t like the man you�re engaged to, so you ran away? I asked her.
yes, well, that�s how it is.if I marry that man, I�m sure that all of the assets Grandfather left for me will all be used for stupid things Then, Anna-san looked at me with her big eyes.
But, I�m telling the truth when I say that I�m interested in sex, rape, and training! And I also don�t want Father to take away the inheritance my Grandfather gave me! So She looks at me with her eyes open wide and an earnest expression.
The thought of becoming Kuromori-sama�s slave is a request coming from the bottom of my heart! Erica wants to serve Kuromori-sama! No, that�s. I confirmed one thing.
Yeah, I can see the reasons inside Anna-san�s head. This girl�s got an amazing mind that can analyze things, come up with answers, and put them into action at the speed of light. Therefore, if you look at her from the outside, she�s so uncertain, and hard to understand, but. There is clear logical reasoning inside Anna-san�s head. Therefore.
I can see that Anna-san�s a smart girl, and you dare to make your decisions real right away, and above all, you�re strict to yourself I choose my words as I talk to her.
Kuromori-sama? Anna-san looked at me blankly.
Meaning, Anna-san knows that if you ask for something from someone, you have a price to pay. That�s why you do it like that This girl�s got a really high pride. That�s the truth.
Anna-san, you want to go against your Father, protecting the inheritance you received from your Grandfather, and so, your only choice is to ask for Kouzuki house�s protection. Isn�t that your conclusion? That it�s the only option you have No matter how smart she is, she�s still a young girl. She knows that she can�t oppose her father alone.
But, that doesn�t mean that the Kouzuki house will protect you without compensation.and so using Anna-san�s logic. What can she present right now? That would be;
That�s why, Anna-san decided to become my slave, offering your body and life to me, as compensation for the protection, am I wrong? If Misuzu�s fiance makes her his slave. Then, the Kouzuki house will protect her. Anna-san made her resolve to not care if she has to serve me as a slave for the rest of her life. When this girl saw that there�s no other option, she does it without hesitation.
And as for why Anna-san goes through such lengths to oppose her father. I.
Well, this is just my guess, but the reason why Anna-san�s Grandfather purposely adopted Anna-san and gave her a separate inheritance from her father. Anna-san�s hand trembles. I knew it was weird. Leaving the inheritance to her means;
Leaving half of the inheritance to his Granddaughter, which is now the adopted daughter, Anna-san, is just a pretext, and the truth is, there�s something in the inheritance that he didn�t want Anna-san�s father to notice, is there? Meaning.
Most of the money, stocks, and plots left for Anna-san is just a cover-up for the thing that he really wants to leave for Anna-san, right? Anna-san�s skin trembles.
What do you mean, Kou? Momoko-neechan looks at me.
Well, it�s just weird to me. Anna-san said that she came here, that she has the resolve to become my slave, also, she mentioned that she�ll give the 300M properties of hers, right?
Oh, now that you mention it Mariko nods.
That�s why the grandfather inheritance that Anna-san doesn�t want her father to take away from her is not the 300M worth of bank savings or stocks or the plots. She inherited something else from her Grandfather. That�s why she doesn�t care if she gives us the 300M worth of assets. Furthermore, Anna-san finds it okay to pay that price to have us protect her from here on This girl has something much more important than her life or the 300M worth of assets.
I think that marrying that weird troublesome man is the cause. She judged that if we shelter her, then she�s safe, but if she gets married, it�s likely that it will be taken away, right? Therefore, compared to marrying that Mad Hori. She wants me to make her my slave instead.
Anna-san thinks that if she becomes my slave, then I will be overlooking what else she has. Not the money, the stocks, the land, but something more personal that is of value to her Misuzu or I won�t be complaining about Anna-san�s personal properties, so.
But, that personal property is too significant, that it would be a problem if Anna-san�s father or Mad Hori notices it. Therefore, Anna-san�s Grandfather went all the way to slip it in the inheritance he�s giving to Anna-san Anna-san looks at me with her forehead sweating.
What is it Anna-san? Tell us! Kaan Momoko-neechan orders Anna-san, but.
Momoko-neechan, you shouldn�t ask her that now I said.
But, Kou
There�s no need to rush. Let�s wait until Anna-san wants to talk about it. Anna-san doesn�t trust us that much yet Anna-san stares at me.
But, don�t you want to know what the secret inheritance is? Momoko-neechan is a mass of curiosity.
I�m sure the hint is that detached building in Anna-san�s home, the secret library her Grandfather left her As soon as I say that.
how? Anna-san mutters.
Why do you think so? I.
Anna-san, your Grandfather died when you were four, right? It�s hard to hide some big secret in the will. Anna-san�s still small, and so you might�ve told your Father about it in that case So.
So, I think that Anna-san�s grandfather used the secret library in the detached building to leave his will to Anna-san. And, that detached building is one of the inheritance Anna-san have, and that only you can enter Anna-san looked at me in shock.
Then, it�s a little earlier than the Grandfather imagined, but when Anna-san grew up, you arrived at the secret library, and you read the collection The old western books in the bookshelves, in sequence.
Maybe one of your Grandfather�s messages was hidden among the collection of books? That�s when Anna-san found out what he actually wants to give her, the meaning of that object, and the way to use it, all in detail
Why do you think so, Kou? Instead of the completely petrified Anna-san; Momoko-neechan asks me.
Smart people add a sprinkle of truth when they have something to hide. That way, they can deceive others. And besides, with a girl like Anna-san, she just talks whatever is in her head. I said.
This girl�s been thinking about her Grandfather�s real inheritance. Therefore, she was absurdly focused on wanting to become my slave. She found her Grandfather�s message, and then the secret library came to her mind, and so she went on a flashback unconsciously. That�s why Anna-san�s thoughts directly linked into the library and she talked about it Then, Anna-san.
How? How do you know so much about Erica? She asks me, trembling.
Have you not figured it out? Ruriko smiles gently.
Onii-sama�s been taking all his time since earlier to look at nobody but Anna-san, and think about Anna-san
About Erica?
Yes, he�s doing his best to comprehend Anna-san even now Then.
The tea�s getting cold so I�ll prepare a new batch. Please give me a moment Ruriko said, and she goes back to heat up the tea. Oh, I see. I�m on Ruriko�s palm right now. Everything went as Ruriko planned so far.
Right, let�s take a break. I also want to analyze the situation calmly Kaan Momoko-neechan said.
Indeed. Oh, Ruriko-sama, if you�re preparing tea then I�ll help you Mariko stands up. Then.
Hey, you clumsy sis! Eri calls Anna-san who�s dumbfounded.
clumsy? Erica?
That�s right, now I only see you as a clumsy girl Rie speaks to Anna-san with a cold look.
If you actually want to be Onii-san�s slave, then.
Shouldn�t you be helping out in preparing tea at least? The twins stand up and go to Ruriko.
Ah, yes Anna-san tries to stand up, but.
No need. We don�t need that many people, sit down, Anna-san Ruriko tells her.
Besides, it�s not a slave if you don�t move unless someone tells you to
Yeah, you�re no slave, you�re just a clumsy girl The twins mutter while preparing teacups and plates. Then. Bii! Another alarm.
Oh, it seems that they�re back Ruriko�s right. The monitor shows Katsuko-nee�s van. Katsuko-nee, Nei, Mana, Ai, Edie, and Kinuka have returned from school. 1. It says Shou-neechan, but the speech sounds like Momoko Chapter 1136. Before Sunset Evident Negotiations 1 Chapter 1136. Before Sunset Evident Negotiations 1
Oh, this is delicious Kaan Momoko-neechan says as she picked up the trial product pastries Ai made in school.
Yes, this girl is good at her pastries Yukino who�s been hiding behind the other girls during the serious conversation comes out as soon as we started our break time. She�s still wearing the turban and that mysterious bearded Indian look.
uu.I baked them for Yoshida-kun to try out Ai said like she�s about to cry, but the two stuffing their mouths with the bread can�t hear her small voice.
Speaking of which, it�s my first time meeting you.this weird girl too Momoko-neechan looked at Yukino and Ai and said.
Oh? I�m not weird at all. My intent is to look normal though No, Yukino.whatever you say while wearing that is futile.
Oh well, I already received reports on the various girls that are sheltered in Kou-chan�s mansion.this isn�t all of them, right? Momoko-neechan asks me.
Yeah, true I looked around the room.
Oh, Megu-oneechan�s secluded in her room since she doesn�t want to meet with Kaan-san who�s a young lady of nobility Mana comes from the kitchen and brings in more sweets. Katsuko-nee�s coming out of the kitchen. Shou-neechan went to another room, investigating something.
Geez, Megumi�s such a wuss Yukino complained.
That�s irrelevant. This is our home, so if you�re not being bold in your home, how can you win against those from away? What are they even fighting at? I don�t get it.
But, this pastry is indeed tasty. You�re going to start a bakery business with Kou-chan, weren�t you? I don�t mind investing in this
Err.aa.uhm Momoko-neechan said. Ai looked at me confused.
I�m thankful for the offer, but, we don�t have problems in the capital, Momoko-neechan I said.
Oh? You don�t want me to join your business Kou-chan? Momoko-neechan said in discontent. However.
Yes, the bakery is.our dream.so.we�ll start it ourselves. Ai speaks in a small voice.
Oh, you can actually speak out your views. I guess I can�t do anything about that. I�ll give up on investing
That�s right, Momoko-oneesama should invest in my business instead! Mariko smiled.
Oh? I see In the corner of the room, I see Nei and Edie looking at the monitor to see the conversation while they were absent. They look at several cameras in succession to see who�s saying what and how others reacted.
Seriously, there�s a lot of women in here Momoko-neechan looked around the room again and said. The people enjoying the break time with tea and bread in the dining room are; First, in this table, are Misuzu, Ruriko, Yukino, Mariko, Michi, Momoko-neechan, and me. On the other table, Arisu, Karen, Eri, Rie, Mitama, Kinuka, and Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san,) who Momoko-neechan brought with her. And then, Nei and Edie�s on the edge of the table
There are girls who aren�t home yet, and some are in the other rooms I said.
Oh, you don�t have to bring along the you-knowho girls who can read minds. They don�t need to greet me. I don�t want to see them Momoko-neechan fears the girls who have the Takakura shrine maiden powers.
You know, those girls won�t be fiddling with Momoko-neechan�s mind as they please
Yes, Takakura-san won�t use their powers without Danna-sama�s orders Misuzu and I said, but.
Oh? You seem to to be a long way to go Momoko-neechan smiles wryly.
For someone in my status, many people do something unnecessary because they�re taking me into consideration. It happens a lot. I didn�t give any instructions, and yet, they change the interior design of the restaurant I�m visiting, scolding the maids or servants, and at worst cases, they dismiss them without reason
That happens?
It happens! For example, during dinner, I just happen to be thinking of something, and so I didn�t comment on the dish they gave me, and then; they said Momoko-ojousama�s displeased, and then, they switched the cook without me knowing Haa.
That�s why I always have to comment that It�s delicious, or I like it when I eat something. If it doesn�t suit my taste, then I have to say I expect better next time, because I feel sorry if I don�t give them the chance Momoko-neechan said lonely.
And that�s why even if Kou-chan doesn�t instruct the sisters who have that mysterious power, they can make decisions by themselves and use their power on me. I mean, I�m Kaan Momoko you know! Many people would want to manipulate my mind as they please! Kaan house is a clan that has the same political and business influence as the Kouzuki house.
Misuzu and Ruriko, you should be careful with those sisters too But, Misuzu;
I�m thankful for your advice but there�s no need to worry about that in this mansion
Yes, Takakura-san are also family to us Ruriko said.
If ever they try to use their powers on us or anyone else in the family, Onii-sama will scold them
It�s strictly forbidden in this mansion to make Danna-sama feel sad after all
But, those girls could modify Kou-chan to listen to whatever they tell him, right? Momoko-neechan refuted.
That�ll never happen you know. So stupid! Yukino told Momoko-neechan.
Oh? Why?
You see, using some weird powers to make someone you like belong only to you is lifeless, see? Stupid, isn�t it? They won�t do that
I wonder? If it was me? Edie stops Momoko-neechan.
Wrong, those girls are not you The tanned combat girl smiled.
They already have a mutual relationship of trust with Darling, they�re already in a comfortable situation, so, why would they use their powers to break that trust? A relationship made from that power is too one-sided that it�s no fun
Oh. I see. I�ll keep that view in mind Momoko-neechan smiles.
But, I still can�t trust those sisters. Therefore, don�t bring them to me. Okay?
Yeah, I know I replied.
Speaking of which, it�s not just her, but Misuzu�s also wearing some intriguing clothing. That topic just got lost because Anna-san suddenly talked about running away from home, but. Momoko-neechan changes the topic to the Arabian Harem look that Misuzu�s wearing.
Yes. This mansion is Danna-sama�s harem, so.
There�s no hierarchy between women in the harem, and so everyone�s wearing the same clothing Misuzu and Ruriko reply. No, they�re lying. The women in this mansion don�t wear these harem-like clothing all the time.
Hmm, really? Hey, do you have any extra costumes? Momoko-neechan?
You do, don�t you? The girls who came back are going to change to that, right Edie and Nei are still wearing their school uniform from school, then Mana and Kinuka are wearing plain clothing.
Yes, we still have some more of this clothing, but. Ruriko replies.
Then, Anna Erica-san and Sebastianus put on these clothes! Momoko-neechan told the two.
Anna-san, you want to be Kou-chan�s slave, right? If that�s the case, why don�t you try to look like one? As for Sebastianus? You know how it is, right? Momoko-neechan wants to have her bodyguard, Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san.) She brought her here today to have me rape her as punishment for her loss against Edie during their spar last time. I.
If that�s the case, why don�t you put on the same clothes too, Momoko-neechan? Momoko-neechan;
What are you talking about? I�m not going in Kou-chan�s harem okay? No, if Minaho-neesan�s analysis is correct. Momoko-neechan wants to experience sex. She�s compensating her sexual urges by making Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) have sex.
I know that. But just try to dress up I said.
The other girls are already wearing the Arabian Nights clothing so don�t you think that it�s a little kill-joy that Momoko-neechan�s the only one wearing plain clothes?
Really? Oh, she�s getting in.
Yes. Besides, I want to see Momoko-neechan in a sexy outfit too I�m stirring up Momoko-neechan�s pride.
Oh geez, you�re so hopeless Kou-chan. If you say that you want to see it then I�ll change
Sure! I want to see it! I really want to see it! If I want to stir up Momoko-neechan�s lust, then a man has to look at her with lustful eyes.
Okay. If Kou-chan says that, then I�ll go change Good, she got in.
Then, I�ll guide you to the dressing room Ruriko said.
Oh, no need. Mana will take them. Mana has to wear the same clothing as everyone too, right? Mana said.
I�ll go too. Come, Sebastianusan, let�s go Mariko tells Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san) with a smile. Sebastianusan is hesitating to change her clothes.
Oh? Sebastianus doesn�t want to wear the same clothing as me? Momoko-neechan calls her bodyguard.
No, I was just thinking that.wearing the same clothing as Momoko-ojousama�s.uhm. Oh, she thinks that servants shouldn�t be allowed to wear the same clothing.
I don�t mind, this is an order. Sebastianus Momoko-neecan insisted.
yes, then together If her Master gives an order, then Sebastianusan has no choice but to change clothes.
I�m going too
Me too!
Hey, Onee-san, let�s go
Let�s go right away! The twins told Anna-san
Err.uhm Anna-san looks confused. Then, Mana;
You�re 14, aren�t you? Mana�s also 14, in their second year of middle school! She called her out with a smile.
So, come with me
Ah, eh? Anna-san�s not convinced yet.
Anna-san, what are you worried about? I asked.
Well, uhm, I�m just wondering if it�s really okay with me Anna-san?
No, that.I was wondering if it�s okay for me to stay with everyone, drinking tea, dressing up and such. This girl.
Uhm, Kuromori-sama, in the end, what do you plan on doing with Erica? Is it okay for me to stay here? Err? I already left a note at home that I�m leaving so I think that it�s already noisy at home. If I can�t stay here, then maybe I should leave before I could cause more troubles Then.
Hmm, you�re being polite, but, what you mean is.
You don�t want to be teased, and so you want him to decide what he wants to do with you as soon as possible Nei and Edie said.
Hmm, I see, I get it.
Yep, I get it Nei and Edie finished watching the past footage and then they looked at Anna-san.
Anna Erica-san, you�re a really smart girl, aren�t you?
You think too fast.that�s why you want an answer right away
You�re assuming that people with the same speed as you already came up with an answer!
There are only two ultimate answers for Darling, to accept you or to reject you
And so, you want the answer now, right? Anna-san.
yes.I don�t understand why it�s being put off for later, like this tea time, or dressing up with everyone! I need to know the decision on how I will be dealt with or I can�t decide on what�s next! it�s a waste of time! Then, Edie.
Nei, this girl is like that. You know the Japanese movie? Edie?
That.what was it? Akira! Akira?
Huh? Wait, that Kaneda! Add -san to it or I�ll bonk your head asshole! Nei imitates something while laughing.
No, not Kaneda, Akira
Wait, Edie�s not talking about the Anime?
No, it�s not the Anime
If it�s not Anime, then it�s got to be the real thing?
Yes, the other movie titled Akira
Then, Edie�s talking about the 150ton Dynamite Akira?
What�s that?
The Ginza whirlwind! Might Guy Kobayashi?
No, I�m talking about Akira! Then.
Uhm, if it�s a foreigner talking about it, then maybe it�s Kurosawa Akira from the movies? Anna-san said.
Yes, yes, that Akira! Kurosawa Akira! Sanjuro! Edie smiled.
You�ve seen that?
Err, no Anna-san replies.
Then, let�s watch it. We have it in the LIBRARY of this mansion Edie said.
Oh, I get it. This girl�s a naked sword with no scabbard! Nei said.
Yes. She�s sharp and got nowhere to touch, and so she hurts the people around her
i. Anna-san tries to refute, but Edie;
Nei, what do you think will be her reaction if it�s not Akira, but Araki instead?
Eh? There are more if you change Akira to Araki. Like, Araki Mataemon, Araki Doufun, Araki Hirohiko, and then the photographer Araki, or Araki Ichirou
By the way, if you look up the name Araki nowadays, the top result would be Araki Masahiko
Who�s that?
It�s a BASEBALL PLAYER Err.
Uhm, please take this seriously! Anna-san is angry at the two.
We�re taking this really seriously you know?
Yes, yes, we�re very serious! The two smiled at Anna-san. Then, Edie says something in English at a terrifying speed. That speed is something I can�t even hear.
!
Anna-san�s shocked. Then, Nei also said something in English at the same speed.
Do you understand, Huh? At least I understand that last part of what Edie said.
yes Anna-san looked down and replied.
Then, why don�t we go? Anna Erica-chan
Let�s go Nei and Edie grabbed Anna-san from both sides and dragged her away.
Hmm, Kou-chan�s got a lot of talented people Momoko-neechan said with a smile.
Then, Kou-chan, we�re going too!
Yes, this way! Mana takes the lead. Then Kaan Momoko-neechan, Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san) and mariko. Also, Anna-san, Nei and Edie. Lastly, Eri, Rie, and Kinuka also leave the room.
What did Edie and Nei tell Anna-san? I don�t know.
It was too fast for us, so we didn�t understand it either. But. Misuzu said.
I think that Edie-san demonstrated to Anna-san, a child prodigy, that there are more child prodigies that are better than her
Edie-san who�s usually playing around is much more of a genius Ruriko agreed.
Anna-san had been reading old European books from elementary, so I think that was her first time seeing someone in the same league as her, furthermore, someone with higher skill than her
Nei-oneesama�s also hiding her talent most of the time, but she�s also a genius Those girls dampened Anna-san�s confidence with just rapid-talking English?
You can ask them for the details later
It�s all we can guess for now Misuzu and Ruriko said.
Well then, now that we left Anna-san to Nei-oneesama and Edie-san. I�ll be going to the kitchen and help Katsuko-oneesama preparing dinner Ruriko said.
Arisu-san, Karen-san, do you want to help out?
Yes, I�m coming
I�m going too Ruriko, Arisu, and Karen go to the kitchen. Misuzu watches the three from behind, and then.
Ruriko�s beaten me completely today Huh?
I took in Karen to the family to satisfy my desire to control someone, and yet. She speaks sadly.
Ruriko brought along someone talented for the family, and also a girl who won�t cut it unless it�s Danna-sama Anna Erica-san is the talent Ruriko looked for.
I�m a little vexed Misuzu whispered.
Yoshida-kun Ai, who changed clothing but didn�t go to the kitchen, talks to me.
Ai.will prepare for tomorrow�s pastries Today is Sunday, and so we have to sell pastries in school tomorrow.
Yoshida-kun.you seem to be busy today.
Yeah, sorry, I�m relying on you Kaan Momoko-neechan alone is already a lot of trouble, then Anna-san also came in.
Let Megumi help you out too! She needs to do something more productive than sitting alone in her room. Yukino who wears that Indian look, said.
Should Ai call her out? Ai said, but.
No, I�ll talk to Megu through the phone Megu�s pride will get hurt unless I request her personally.
Ai-chan, you don�t have to hurry, once we�re done with dinner, Mana-chan and I will help you out. The other girls will do the same Katsuko-nee shows up from the kitchen and said.
Agnes and the girls are also feeling down from studying, and so we�ll give them two hours of change of pace by making pastries. As for you, concentrate on Kaan-sama and Anna-san
Don�t worry, Onii-chan. Mana�s going to support them Mana also shows up.
Ai, that�s what they said, so be sure to cooperate with them, okay?
Un, okay Ai smiled at me.
Hey, hey, hey, Kou-chan, so, what do you think? Kaan Momoko-neechan went back wearing the same Arabian harem look like the other girls. She�s wearing a bikini and see-through pants. And on her arms and neck are bracelets and necklaces. She�s wearing sandals on her foot. Her hair is tied up behind her and a thin veil is covering her.
This is on that Disney movie, right? Was it Aladdin? The Trust Me scene with Princess Jasmine Momoko-neechan�s in a good mood. Seems like she surprisingly likes the costumes.
Momoko-oneesama, it wasn�t Aladdin who said Trust me, but Hatoyama Mariko comes laughingly.
Oh? I�m not that politically incompetent! Momoko-neechan told Mariko with a smile.
Putting that aside, what do you think Kou-chan, am I beautiful? I.
Yeah, you�re really beautiful. Momoko-neechan has a good body shape, or should I say that your back is nicely developed? Err. I wonder how do I speak of my comment on Momoko-neechan�s beautiful body?
It�s gorgeous. It feels really gorgeous She�s not wearing that much, but she sure has that gorgeous atmosphere. Momoko-neechan�s charm is that she�s absurdly gorgeous.
Ufufufu, thanks, Kou-chan Momoko-neechan smiled happily.
Hey! Sebastianus! Show yourself to Kou-chan too! Hearing her master say that Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san) comes out bashfully
Hey, don�t hide it with your hands! Momoko-neechan scolds her for hiding her breasts and crotch area with her hand.
yes, i�m sorry Hmm,. A person who�s usually disguising herself as a man changes to a sexy outfit, and is embarrassed.this is nice. As expected, her body�s trained suiting for a bodyguard of the Kaan house, but. Her breasts and ass, it�s got volume.
Yamada Umeko-san�s beautiful too I said.
Oh, Kou-chan, her name is Sebastianus. I named her that way Momoko-neechan retorts right away.
But you know, Momoko-neechan, this isn�t how Sebastianus looks Her skin and womanly charms are all exposed.
I guess so. Then sure, she�ll be Yamada Umeko for now Momoko-neechan�s convinced.
This girl feels like her body�s lost as a bodyguard right now Momoko-neechan turned around and looked at Edie who�s wearing the same Arabian-look clothing. As expected, she�s also wearing a bikini and see-through clothing. However, Edie who is about to enter a martial arts tournament is training to make her body look good for a show. A body that will show bottomless power just from appearance.
What about you Momoko-oneesama? Do you think that you can win against that body? Mariko pointed while smiling and Nei�s there. Nei�s beauty is out of the norm. Her face alone is already extraordinarily beautiful, and yet, if you add that super glamorous body of hers, then it�s a beauty that you can�t express in words anymore. A perfect beauty.
it�s better not to compete with someone like that. If Kou-chan says that I�m beautiful then I�m satisfied already Oh, she wanted me to praise her before Nei shows up. That�s why she went ahead and returned to the dining room right away. However.
What are those three doing? I meant Nei, Edie, and Anna Erica-san, they seem to be having some dispute. The three of them are speaking in English at a blazing fast pace.
Oh, they�re just crushing the cheeky girl Eri comes over and said.
It happens a lot. The big-headed newcomer in the group humbled by the senior�s by defeating them in an argument Rie said and smiled.
Oh, I see Nei and Edie are talking to Anna-san with plenty of composure. Despite that, Anna-san�s getting excited, and her expression�s grim.
Geez! I don�t get it anymore! Finally, they reached the breakdown. Anna-san runs to us. Yeah, she�s got a good proportion for her age. Long legs and her hips are starting to tighten. Anna-san has a mature figure.
Misuzu-sama! Ruriko-sama! Kaan-sama! Kuromori-sama! Anna-san talks to us.
Uhm, I feel like it might be rude to say this but still. Yes, what is it? I also take it in with composure.
I came here ready! I had my determination settled
Yes, I know
So, I can�t endure the fact that we�re wasting so much time here! Anna-san?
I think that Father�s looking for me now
True
Therefore, all these dress-up meetings or something.I. I.
Why do you think that we�re not doing anything? I interrupted Anna-san.
i mean, you�re doing nothing! You haven�t given instructions, nor do something yourself at all? Oh, Anna-san sees it that way.
I don�t need to give orders since everyone�s doing what they have to do I said.
Shou-neechan, how�s it? I looked up at the ceiling and asked.
Anna-san�s father, Anna Keiichiro�s current location is already known. Madohori Tadashi-san too. They�re bot under surveillance. Also, we�re already looking at the financial circumstances of the Anna house Shou-neechan�s voice comes from the speakers.
See? Do you really think that Shou-neechan, the top of the Kouzuki SS won�t do anything? I told Anna-san with a smile.
So, what did you discover, Shou-neechan?
We found proof on everything Anna-san talked about earlier
You were doubting me? Anna-san�s surprised.
No, it�s not like we�re doubting you. We feel that Anna-san talks about her feelings honestly, but. I looked at Anna-san.
It�s likely that Anna-san�s perception is slightly off from what�s real, right? Maybe, Anna-san misunderstood your Grandfather�s will and about your Father. Therefore, we have to check all of the facts twice just in case
That�s what I kept on telling you earlier Edie speaks to Anna-san from behind.
You don�t know how to plan things out. The only thing you can do is bring out the thoughts that come to your head
That�s right.if you move carelessly, you might fall into a pitfall Nei tells Anna-san with a smile.
So, is it a good time now, Shou-neechan I asked. Then the voice from the speaker;
Right. Anna Keniichirou-san noticed the letter Anna-san left behind around 3 o�clock. Knowing that his daughter ran away from home, he contacted some acquaintances of his and he has no clues as of now. I think that he might start to get impatient by now
Then that means, we have to contact her I concluded.
Yes, I believe it�s best to contact Anna Keniichirou before he could contact the police for his runaway child
wait Anna-san shouts.
are you telling Father where I am? Are you giving me to Father? That�s a problem! As usual, her thoughts are too forward.
No, we won�t
But, if you contact Father.
Calm down, Anna-san
? Kaan Momoko-neechan suppresses Anna-san with a tough tone.
Kou-chan, Misuzu, and Ruriko, and of course, I won�t do anything that will be that bothersome
If that�s the case?
Why don�t you listen until the end of the conversation? Momoko-neechan insists.
Look at it this way if your father contacts the police to search for a missing girl, and then he discovers that you�re in here, don�t you think that the police will be coming to this mansion?
that�s. Anna-san falters.
It�s a problem if Kuromori, Kouzuki, and Kaan become involved with the police because of your home. It sure will be an annoyance Momoko-neechan speaks gently.
You�re smart, but you�re ignorant of the ways of the world. That�s why the simulations that you have in our conversation has a lot of holes Edie said.
Yes, that, basically, you�re overthinking that the situation will go conveniently your way! You have a poor endgame Nei said.
I mean, Anna-san; I.
Anna-san, you came here wanting to rely on us, right?
yes, but. Anna-san replies with a small voice.
Then, let us deal with it. If you keep on complaining then I�ll start spanking you After that, I ignored Anna-san;
Shou-neechan, come to this room. We want to be there when you contact Anna-san�s father
Yes, I know Shou-neechan comes back to the dining room. She�s already holding a phone, ready to contact Anna-san�s father.
You�re not allowed to talk without permission. You have to keep your mouth shut until you�re told to Edie told Anna-san.
If you try to say something, I�ll cover your mouth Anna-san is sandwiched between Edie and Nei.
Hey, you too, come here to make sure this girl doesn�t struggle Edie called Yamada Umeko-san
Ah, okay, certainly Yamada-san also joins in to guard Anna-san.
I�ll put it on speakers so everyone can hear it clearly Shou-neechan said.
Then, I�m calling Shou-neechan takes the receiver, and then pressed the switch on the telephone and the number on the screen. Pipipupupapipapo! Tsuu, tsuu, tsuu. Purururururururu, pururururururur, purururururu. Click. The call connected.
Is this Anna Keniichirou-san? I�m Seki, from Kouzuki SS
Yes, it�s Anna A hoarse male voice comes from the speaker.
You have contacted our company earlier, but.
Erica. Is Erica there? The voice of a father worried about his daughter comes from the speaker.
Yes. We have her in our custody Anna-san looked down as she listened to her father�s voice.
Then I�ll come and get her. Where is she? Is she in Kouzuki-sama�s home? Anna-san�s father said, but.
No. There�s no need to pick her up
then, are you going to send my daughter to our home?
We�re not going to do that either. Currently, the young lady said that she doesn�t want to go back home to her father
Please wait a moment. This is our home. Domestic matters have to be settled in the family!
It is as you say, but, we cannot send the young lady to Anna-sama�s home as of now
what do you mean by that? Anna-san�s father�s voice is nervous.
I�ll be direct. Your young lady asked Kouzuki Ruriko-sama for help. Currently, we�re acting under Kouzuki Ruriko-sama�s management Meaning.
The matters about Anna-sama�s young lady running away from home hasn�t reached Kouzuki-Kakka�s ears yet Anna-san�s father�s tone is confused.
No, uhm, but this is a problem between Erica and me, a family problem, so, there is no need for Kakka to discover this.yes The auditor representative of a major company doesn�t want the head of the Kouzuki house to discover his family problems.
This is all Ruriko-ojousama�s decision. In case that Ruriko-sama can�t reach a conclusion, then we will have to consult with Kakka Shou-neechan replies coldly.
No, Seki-san.that�s a problem Then.
Shou-oneesama. I�ll take it from here Ruriko told Shou-neechan.
Yes.Anna-sama, you will be talking to Kouzuki Ruriko-sama
Huh? Ruriko takes the receiver, then.
It has been a while. It�s Kouzuki Ruriko
yes, it�s Anna The voice on the other side is now even more nervous.
Anna Erica-san came here asking for Kouzuki house�s help
yes
Meaning, Erica-san will be under Kouzuki house�s custody
No, but that�s.
I�ll ask Anna-sama, does Anna-sama intend to take away the inheritance Erica-san rightfully received from her grandfather?
!
Also, were you trying to force Erica-san to marry against her will?
erica, you told Ruriko-sama that much?
I�m the one asking here. Anna-sama Ruriko speaks flatly.
Ruriko, give it to me Kaan Momoko-neechan lends Ruriko a hand.
Anna-sama, I�ll give the phone to Kaan Momoko-sama
kaan-sama?
Yes. This is Kaan Momoko. It�s been a while. I came over just by chance, but, I heard the story from Erica-san Momoko-neechan speaks with a strong tone.
Depending on Anna-sama�s answer, I might have to report this incident with Erica-san to Grandfather and Father
That�s.not just Kouzuki Kakka, but also Kaan-sama? if that happens.my.my corporation.
It will fall to ruin.trust is what auditors value the most after all Momoko-neechan laughed. Chapter 1137. Before Sunset Negotiations 2 Chapter 1137. Before Sunset Negotiations 2
Either way, weren�t you going to contact the police with the case that Anna Erica-san ran away from home, weren�t you? Kaan Momoko-neechan talks to Anna-san�s father on the other side of the phone.
Are you threatening me? Anna-san�s father�s voice comes from the speaker.
Oh? I believe that expression is extremely inappropriate. We�ve come to this situation because your young lady sought protection from us. I should be the one saying that it�s causing us trouble
If it troubles you, then you can return my daughter right away Anna-san�s father is holding anger in his words.
Anyway, this is a problem within the family. I�m thankful that you worry for my daughter, but this is something we can�t consult to Kaan Momoko-sama and Kouzuki Ruriko-sama who are still students Kaan Momoko-neechan pressed the receiver, and then.
He said, what do we reply? I.
Give the phone back to Shou-neechan.adults should deal with the adult talk
You�re right, okay Momoko-neechan gives the receiver to Shou-neechan
I�m taking the phone again, this is Seki from Kouzuki SS
I only have one request, that is to return my daughter. As soon as possible! Anna-san�s father speaks with a forcing tone.
We can�t do that Shou-neechan replies coldly.
Why? I�m Erica�s father! That girl is still minor, and so if you don�t return her to her relative, which is me.
However, Anna Keniichirou-sama is currently having a relationship that contradicts your interests with Erica-sama
what are you talking about? Anna-san�s father panics.
According to Erica-sama, Anna Keniichirou-sama�s trying to take away the inheritance Erica-sama received from her Grandfather, were you?
that�s what I mean when I said that it�s a problem within the family
No, it may be a domestic thing but this is an alarming problem. As a minor, Erica-sama�s assets are currently managed by her designated guardian, a lawyer, isn�t it? I heard that was the in the will of Erica-sama�s late grandfather, to wait until she�s mature
that�s true, but.
Despite that, Anna-sama, you�re trying to take away the inheritance of your still 14-year-old daughter, isn�t that an act of extortion?
Erica and I are parent and child!
Please say that in court. What�s important is that the young lady, Erica-sama felt that she was being extorted Shou-neechan asserted.
No matter what your intentions are, Anna-sama, if your daughter feels that you are forcing her, then that would be extortion. That�s not allowed, even if you�re her father
As expected of Seki-san Momoko-neechan�s impressed with Shou-neechan.
Wait a second! Anyway, let me talk to Erica! Shou-neechan says while making sure the other side doesn�t hear it.
Your father wants to talk, what about you? She asks Anna-san.
i don�t want to talk! Anna-san refused.
The young lady doesn�t seem to want to talk.
No, hey! You!
One more thing, the forced engagement, I believe that the judge will view that poorly
You keep talking about the court since earlier, but.
I believe that this will reach a court battle if this reaches Kakka�s ears. Kakka hates insincerity, and so I believe that he will not be frugal in supporting the junior of Ruriko-sama, his precious granddaughter Shou-neechan said.
Kouzuki house�s judicial people are quite formidable. Well, I believe that the companies that rely on Anna-sama�s auditing will drop down If Jii-chan contended them in court, the companies close to the Kouzuki house will all stop relying on Anna-san�s company for their financial affairs. Furthermore, if they discover that the cause of that is an inheritance dispute with his daughter, the confidence in Anna-san�s father will sink down.
You�re making threats!
If Anna-sama thinks that it�s a threat, then you can sue us. We�ll settle it in the courtroom Shou-neechan doesn�t step back.
Okay. I lost this one. What do I do? Anna-san�s father accepted his loss. However, that�s not how he truly feels. Unable to turn it around, he�s now looking for alternatives.
Shou-oneesama, let me Ruriko takes the phone from Shou-neechan.
This is Kouzuki Ruriko. I have three requests. First is that Erica-san�s grandfather�s inheritance should not be transferred to her father, but should be discussed properly. As far as Erica-san�s concerned, I think that there�s still a room for discussion Yeah. Anna-san isn�t that interested in the stocks or bank accounts her Grandfather passed to her. The problem is that something that only Anna-san knows. We have to know that that is somehow, but for now.
This discussion will be under the presence of Erica-san�s current guardian, the lawyer. The judicial affairs people from the Kouzuki house will be present as well. The lawyers of both parties will draw up a legally binding force based on the result of the conversation. And, there will be a check to make sure that the same thing doesn�t happen again. That�s my second request Ruriko said. He could show a good face to us and then try to take away Anna-san�s inheritance soon after. Legal papers should be able to tie him down.
The third is that Erica-san shows no consent in the engagement. Therefore, please void it, so that the engagement talks never happened. That�s all three
Those are some strict conditions Anna-san�s father mutters.
Really? I believe that Anna-sama�s demands for Erica-san are much more unreasonable Ruriko calmly says.
Anyway, if I accept the three conditions, you will return Erica?
Oh? Please don�t say something so scandalous. You make it sound like we�re kidnapping Erica-san
You�re right. Erica ran away from home out of her own volition Anna-san�s father speaks gloomy.
Yes. Erica-san will not return home until you accomplish the three requests
I understand. I accept all three conditions
Thank you. The discussion with Erica-san will be held in the Kouzuki group�s hotel tonight. We will contact you as soon as the location is decided Of course, we don�t trust Anna-san�s father at all. Therefore, we�re choosing the location where Kouzuki SS can move freely, which would be a hotel of the Kouzuki house.
Tonight? Anna-san�s father is surprised.
Oh? I believe you don�t want to prolong Erica-san�s escape from her home?
No, Ruriko-sama�s right
Will your lawyers be able to attend?
I�ll ask them so they could come tonight Anna-san�s father replied. Then.
Ah, please wait! Ruriko, give me the phone Momoko-neechan said in a hurry. Ruriko gives the phone to her.
This is Kaan Momoko. Anna-sama, I have something I have to ask by all means! Something she has to ask Anna-san�s father.
What is it?
I would like to ask why is Erica-san engaged to that person? Momoko-neechan asks, filled with curiosity.
Why did you choose someone, after reviewing your standards, to choose Madohori Tadashi-san as your 14-year-old daughter�s fiance? If Momoko-neechan goes that far, then that Mad Hori man must be a really weird person. Anna-san�s father.
I do not understand my daughter He speaks in a depressed tone.
What Erica�s thinking, doing.even I, her father, don�t understand it Anna-san hears her father�s voice quietly.
Therefore, I thought that Madohori-kun. That man is smart despite young, so I thought that he might understand Erica
Oh, I see. Thank you for your input Momoko-neechan said. Then she gave back the phone to Shou-neechan.
This is Seki. We will notify you once the meeting place is decided
I understand. Then I will be waiting for your call Then, she ends the call.
Haa, that was surprising. To think that men on Anna-san�s generation call Mad Hori as an intelligent young man
It shocks me too. As expected of the man overly conscious of how the old men view him Momoko-neechan and Mariko are getting fired up talking about Anna-san�s fiance. Madohori Tadashi.
Shou-neechan, what�s Anna-san�s father�s relationship with the other side? I asked. He likely accepted the negotiations but he�s going to forcibly take Anna-san back by using his connections to the other side.
He�s doing auditor work, and so he should have some acquaintances, but, he hasn�t used them proactively. If he started loaning from the other side, it�ll affect his business Shou-neechan said.
I checked them just in case, but I don�t think there would be any of them that dare to confront Kouzuki SS. That is as of now Yeah, they specialize in auditing large enterprises after all. They should know fear when it comes to the Kouzuki house or Kouzuki SS.
Right. As of now.anyway, he thinks that he managed to deceive us, and he can manage as soon as he takes back Anna-san
I believe so too Misuzu nods.
I don�t want to go back! Anna-san?
I don�t want to meet Father! The call ended, and so the thread of her tension is also cut off. Now she�s shouting loudly.
It depends on Anna-san what happens. We�re just doing what Anna-san wished for
but, giving me to my father!
It�s just a means to an end. Anyway, if we don�t meet him, there will be a lot we don�t know I said.
Anyway, you have to face your reality upfront. If not, everything will remain unknown
i don�t mind staying ignorant to it! Anna-san said.
Can�t let that happen. Never. It�s better if you know, it�s Anna-san�s family after all
Yes. Erica-san doesn�t know about her father or her late Grandfather Ruriko said.
Yes. I don�t like how your father gave up saying I don�t understand my daughter, but, Anna-san too, you might not understand your father either Momoko-neechan told Anna-san.
i. Anna-san fell silent. I.
It�s okay. We got this. It�s the usual thing for us
Seriously, it�s always a lot of trouble every time, Yo-chan Nei laughs.
Oh? Kou-chan? You do something this fun all the time? Momoko-neechan asks smiling.
It�s nothing fun. It�s human lives on the line here, so we take it seriously. I replied.
Then, I�ll make arrangements to the hotel where the discussion with Anna-san will be held Shou-neechan looks at the watch in the dining room. It�s six in the evening already.
It�s going to be 8:30 to 9 PM. If the lawyer from the other side is coming, that would be the time
Yeah. Get that in the schedule, Shou-neechan I asked her.
Okay. Ruriko-sama, is the Kouzuki Grand Hotel good as the venue?
I�ll let Shou-oneesama decide Ruriko replies.
Certainly Seems like Shou-neechan decided that way since it�s the easiest hotel to keep bodyguards in.
A city center hotel? I asked Shou-neechan.
It�s more of a bay coast than the city center. It�ll take 45 minutes of driving to arrive there Then that means, we still have time. I mean, I�m worried that we might depart right after dinner.
Katsuko-nee, there�s still time before dinner, right? I shout to the kitchen. Katsuko-nee just came home, and since we have a lot of people in the family, it�ll take time to prep the meal.
Yes, even if I hurry, it�ll still take 40 minutes
Everyone�s helping out so we�ll be finished sooner Katsuko-nee and Mana show up from the kitchen and said.
You don�t have to rush it! Take it easy I said.
Then, Anna-san, why don�t we begin before dinner? I tell her with a smile.
What? Anna-san�s looking blankly.
Your training. Training Right, now, Anna-san.
Anna-san, you�re interested in training, weren�t you? Didn�t you say that earlier?
That�s true, but. Anna-san�s confused.
now? What?
Yeah, let�s do it while we have time! Besides, it takes time to do this
but.
Huh? Were you lying when you said that you were interested in sex, rape, and training? I purposely speak sadistically.
i�m not lying! I�m not! Anna-san;
but, is it okay to do it?
Obviously it is. No, I said that it is so it�s okay The truth is before she could talk to her father. I want to ask out what�s the actual inheritance her Grandfather left her. But, this girl won�t answer it when I do frontal attacks.
Hey, hey, Sebastianus! You need to get trained together with Erica-san! Momoko-neechan told Yamada Umeko-san.
yes, uhm, if possible, I�d like the same too Yamada Umeko-san seems to have a firm resolve that I will violate her.
Then, Onii-sama, shall we get to a room above? Ruriko smiles.
Yeah, the SM room I replied with a purposefully loud voice. It�s to shock Anna-san.
My, that seems fun! Of course, I�m watching!
Me too! I�m going to watch! Momoko-neechan and Mariko want to join in.
Me too, Danna-sama Misuzu and Ruriko are coming too. The young ladies group are all seniors to ANna-san. If that�s the case, let�s give someone from the seniors as mercy to her.
Arisu and Karen, help out Katsuko-nee. I�ll ask you to prepare dinner
Yes, certainly
Certainly The two show their faces from the kitchen. Also.
Eri and Rie, help Katsuko-nee out
eeh?
Can�t help it, Eri-chan
I guess
Yeah The twins stood up and head to the kitchen. While at it.
Mitama and Kinuka, I�ll have you guard the mansion. Go to Margo-san and ask her to teach you how to use the monitoring systems in the mansion
Roger that!
That! Then.
I�m going to go up to the second floor, Yo-chan
Me too, I�m coming Nei and Edie are coming. Yeah, these two should be there to monitor Anna-san�s mental state.
What about Michi? I asked.
I�ll accompany you She�s Misuzu�s bodyguard, after all, she can�t leave Misuzu�s side while Kaan Momoko-neechan�s here.
Me too, I�m going. This looks fun Yukino smiled. Chapter 1138. Before Sunset A closed room 1 Chapter 1138. Before Sunset A closed room 1 That room is called SM playroom, but. There�s hardly any tool that could be used to hurt women�s bodies in this mansion anymore. All the tools that relate to the bad era are all disposed of together with Shirasaka Sousuke. The items left are only tools that both parties can enjoy. Furthermore, the tools for such plays are available in almost all the rooms in this mansion, which is a former brothel. And in this SM playroom, there are no special torture tools that are used for SM plays. Despite that, it�s Mana�s fault that this room�s called SM playroom. Mana and Ruriko help Katsuko-nee in cleaning the house. They discovered this room while cleaning up the rooms that weren�t used so far one by one.
I thought of naming it as Marquis Bedroom since it has a magnificent Western room design, but. Ruriko said.
But, Mana-san said that This is just an SM playroom Yeah, Ruriko�s right. The room has an incredibly gorgeous and classical look modeled after the rooms of Western Aristocrats. The ceiling�s tall, and it has a chandelier. It also has some magnificent thick wooden beams shining in black and decorated with beautiful red wallpaper. The walls have large oil paintings hanging in the most prominent locations.
This is Leda and the Swan. An art of Zeus who transformed into a swan and raped Leda Edie said. The room is also filled with oil paintings, etchings, and sketches with the theme of sex.
Daphnis et Chlo�, Dana?, Cupid and Psyche, these are all Greek Classic Erotica themes Edie points at each one of them and said. The room also has large bookcases made of thick wooden boards, a writing desk, a chair, and other luxurious furnishings. All of them are Antiques imported from Europe. The huge bed there is also antique, it�s also got a lacy canopy.
This room was the deluxe suite in the Kuromori tower back then. A special room for special customers I talk about what Minaho-neesan taught me.
Indeed, it sure has a designated cultural importance Kaan Momoko-neechan said.
But, this is impossible, Momoko-oneesama Mariko looked up at the beam and said.
It�s so thoroughly made like a Lord�s room in a Western castle hall, and yet. The walls and beams of the room clearly have iron cuffs that are used to bind women.
Having these decorate this place is a little. Leather whips, feathers, collars, and all the other tools are decorating the wall.
You�re right, Mariko. This room has a strong smell of sex Yes, Momoko-neechan�s right This room looks magnificent, but the eroticism stands out.
It sure looks like an SM playroom Mariko�s right. The mood of impurity stands out. Therefore, it�s a room where it gives the strong impression of SM plays
That�s what it makes it feel like it�s a Brothel Momoko-neechan said, but.
But, this room had been closed down for more than 15 years Ruriko said.
Oh, why is it?
Hmm, it�s because there weren�t any customers who liked this room I explained it. The truth is, Shirasaka Sousuke, who was in control of the brothel, until last year, didn�t like the classic atmosphere. Fortunately, the perverted man was a rich man and didn�t feel like selling off the interior and ornaments of this room to make a little money, so this room has been closed off as a forbidden room for a long time.
Haa Anna-san looks around the room restlessly.
Anna-san, you like this ambiance, don�t you? I told Anna-san. Anna-san read old Western porno graffiti and text in her Grandfather�s secret library. That�s why she has great interests in sex, rape, and training. And if that�s true.
err, uhm Anna-san looks confused.
Some books you mentioned are in that bookshelf over there Edie opens the glass door of the bookshelves.
Marquis Justine and Juliette Sadistic Illustrations, and then followed by Sodom�s 120 Days. John Cleland�s Funny Hill. My Secret Life, The Closed Room, Sacrifices of Pleasure, Masque of Immorality, Jack and the Seven Lascivious Ladies, La Rose d�Amour, The Fascinating Turk, My Lovely Fairy Frank, Love Games, The Story of Miss O, True Love, The Girl Victoria, The Adventures of Young Don Juan and Eleven Thousand Whips written by the famous poet Apollinaire. Edie names the heavy Western books in order.
All the books you mentioned are here She smiled at Anna-san.
By the way, I read all of it. Recently, I�ve been following a motto of reading everything that�s near me Edie�s read all of the books in this mansion in just half a year. From the old manga and novels that the successive generations of prostitutes left behind. To the original porno graffiti that�s in this room.
For example, La Rose d�Amour is about an aristocratic young man who inherits his father�s estate and creates his own harem. At first, he started with his maids, and then, he kidnapped ladies of aristocracy, sail to Turkey to buy female slaves, and then finally sail to the Americas to kidnap the rich ladies of the colonies. This was a romance for men back then I see. So that�s the story.
The Fascinating Turk, they call it Turk, but it�s actually a Viceroy in Algeria. That man created a harem with women from various countries. One of them is English, and then that girl wrote later to a friend of hers in her hometown. At first, she was confused as to why she�s forcibly raped and turned into a harem member, but she gradually became accustomed to the lifestyle. When she wrote that in her letter, the friend replied, Dirty, you�ve been corrupted. When the Master found out about this, he went out of the trouble to kidnap the girl�s friend from England and added her to his harem It was an elaborate trick that fooled her. It was a fun read Edie said.
The Closed Room, is about a protagonist that raped a 25-year-old virgin girl who rejected him. He violated her ass first, then took her virginity. Sacrifices of Pleasure, is the sequel. The maid of the girl he raped, her friends, and the acquainted mother and daughter were all raped. The only one left virgin is the last girl. Then, in the sequel to that, Mask of Immorality, he rapes the sister of the first book�s daughter. Lastly, in Jack and the Seven Lascivious Ladies, the first girl. her maid, her friend, her sister, the mother, and daughter, and the girl�s cousin, and an orphan girl who happened to be serving as water dressed as a man were all raped, completing the harem of seven Haa, it�s a four-volume work.
So, which is the best one for you? Edie asked Anna-san. I see. If she loved it, then she should be able to answer which one she likes.
I like Frank Anna-san replies.
Oh, My beloved fairy frank Edie smiled.
What�s the story in that one? I asked.
The protagonist had an encounter with Frank. With this and that, the young man got punished, and his naked ass got whipper. However, when he took off his underwear, he discovered that Frank was a girl Oh, I see.
Frank had a reason why he�s hiding the fact that she�s actually a girl. And then, the protagonist pretended not to notice, and then he spanked Francine�s naked butt. It�s that kind of story Edie explained.
So, which is it, Anna-san? I looked at her face.
What? Anna-san�s face says that she doesn�t understand what I meant.
What I mean, I get that you like the story, but. I pay attention so I don�t miss any change in Anna-san�s expressions.
To whom do you feel empathy, the protagonist who whips the naked butt? Or Frank? Who�s getting spanked? Whether Anna-san�s a sadist or a masochist.
Err.i think it�s both She replies.
I want to try out spanking, and getting spanked What do you mean?
This girl thinks that the sinful has to be punished and that someone has to punish her Edie said.
I think the cause is the secret her grandfather left her I think so too.
It�s true that people use sexual arousal to mask their mental unease. But, this girl doesn�t know real sex, right? That�s why she wants Darling to do the approach and also why she says I want to be trained
She�s passive in her speech, but the true nature of this girl is actually aggressive! If you misread that Yo-chan, it�ll come back biting to you Nei said laughingly.
i won�t bite! Anna-san says in a panic, but.
That was a metaphor. Nobody thinks that you�ll actually bite Darling. I mean, if you try to do that, I�ll stop you. I won�t let you Edie said smilingly.
So, what do you do Kou-chan? With this room, with this girl? Momoko-neechan asks excitedly. However, I don�t know how Anna-san will react unless I go gently. If that�s the case.
Let�s not approach the person abruptly. I believe that we should attack from the surroundings in this case Besides, we only have nearly an hour before dinner. We can�t do anything much for now. Therefore.
Ruriko, you�re the one who brought Anna-san here so she�s your responsibility I said.
Yes, Onii-sama! Ruriko smiles.
I will teach Erica-san what it means to be trained. Chapter 1139. Before Sunset Guided Education Chapter 1139. Before Sunset Guided Education
After all, Erica-san only knows about sex, rape, and training, from the books and nothing else, right? Ruriko smiled at Anna-san.
Now that you mentioned it. Sebastianus, you should learn from them too
yes. Certainly Kaan Momoko-neechan commanded, and Yamada Umeko-san replied in a hurry.
Oh, Momoko-oneesama, I don�t think you know much about sex either Mariko smiled.
what? Mariko!
Kou�s already trained me, so I�m his cute pet No, Mariko, we only had sex a few times, but still. But, well, the experienced have more confidence than the virgins.
Onii-sama, do you mind if I get naked? Ruriko asks me.
Yeah, make sure that Anna-san sees it
Yes, Onii-sama It�s an Arabian harem costume, which is just a bikini with a pair of thin pants on top. There�s not much to take off.
Erica-san, take a look Ruriko first takes off her see-through pants. Slowly, like a dance. Ruriko does traditional dance, and so she�s elegant when stripping.
Ruriko, are you not embarrassed even though there are so many people watching? Momoko-neechan asks.
Of course, it�s very embarrassing Ruriko replies while taking off the metal fittings on the back of her bikini.
But, Ruriko is Onii-sama�s loyal sex slave, and so if Onii-sama wants it, then I�ll get naked anywhere, and I�ll do anything no matter how embarrassing it is. No, if I�m loved, then I�ll serve gladly no matter what After taking off the metal fittings, Ruriko�s cute breasts spill out. Her pink nipples are already stiff.
That�s Ruriko�s happiness She then moves to her hips and takes off her bikini. Her nice ass and hairless genitals are exposed.
!
Anna-san gasps as she looks at the bewitching body of her senior.
Okay, I took them off No, Ruriko, you�re still wearing a pearl necklace and golden bracelets. But, the sparkling accessories on her healthy body just highlight Ruriko�s sexiness.
Erica-san, look at my body Ruriko half-stands in front of Anna-san. First, she touches her face, her lips.
This is Ruriko�s lips, it�s for kissing Onii-sama. My lips are for kissing all of Onii-sama�s body. Ruriko loves serving with her mouth.ufufu A bewitching smile. Next, she touches her nape.
This is Ruriko�s neck. Ruriko loves it when Onii-sama licks this part. It�s an erogenous zone. It�s sensitive. It feels so good that it makes my spine shiver I hear a gulping sound. That was Kaan Momoko-neechan. Momoko-neechan imagines getting her nape caressed?
Also, these are Ruriko�s breasts. These are for Onii-sama, and Onii-sama�s child with Ruriko to suck on. Onii-sama loves sucking our breasts, and Ruriko loves it too. I�m weak in my nipples Ruriko lifts her breasts and said.
This is Ruriko�s belly, Ruriko�s navel, Onii-sama loves caressing this part! Onii-sama�s hands are very gentle And Ruriko spreads her legs facing Anna-san. She shows off her shameful part.
And, this is the hole only for Onii-sama to ravish. A place that will accept only Onii-sama. Ufufu, you can come closer and peek. Ruriko no longer has a hymen here. Onii-sama tore it half a year ago. Ruriko used both her hands and opened her slit. Her love nectar drips down from the inside.
Oh, I�m sorry. Ruriko got wet because I�m thinking about Onii-sama. Ruriko�s an indecent slave Anna-san�s dumbfounded. Ruriko smiles at her.
Onii-sama uses it whenever he wants during the past six months. Violating Ruriko as he pleases, and pouring semen in Ruriko�s womb. Therefore, Ruriko�s becoming even more indecent. I love having sex with Onii-sama, I love being raped too! I purposefully approach Onii-sama so I get violated! When Ruriko�s doing the laundry, it gets me horny. So, I bang her from behind several times. That was Ruriko creating the opportunity for me to bang her.
Onii-sama.Ruriko�s. Ruriko turned to me.
Ruriko can�t hold back anymore. Please, show Ruriko your love I sit down on the bed.
Sure, serve me, Ruriko
Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko comes to me. I�m not going to do anything. Ruriko uses her hands to unhook my belt skillfully. She pulls down my pants and exposes my penis.
Hyaa! It�s probably her first time seeing one. Anna-san raised her voice. However, she watches my erect penis with great interest. Momoko-neechan and Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) is the same.
Ufufu, Onii-sama, so cute. I love it Ruriko�s soft lips kiss my glans.
Allow me to serve with my mouth Then, she crawls her tongue. I stretch out my hand and grope Ruriko�s squishy breasts.
Ahn, it feels good! Ruriko smiled at me.
You love this too, don�t you, Onii-sama? She rubs her nipples to my glans.
Ruriko loves that too, right? I said.
Yes, I love it. Onii-sama She said with a happy smile on her face.
I love licking it too. Onii-sama�s penis is delicious! I love drinking your semen too Ruriko holds my penis and then serves it with her mouth. I gently pat Ruriko�s hair. Then.
It�s unfair that it�s only Ruriko! Misuzu can�t just stay watching.
Misuzu wants to serve Danna-sama too! She gets in all fours and comes to my crotch.
Okay, come here Misuzu-chan Ruriko smiled and opened a spot for Misuzu.
I�ll lick from below She said and then crawls her tongue on my balls.
aahn! Danna-sama! Misuzu takes off her clothes while crawling her tongue on my penis. I didn�t miss Michi�s hungry look.
Michi, come here
Yes, Master! Michi comes over and I embraced her with my right arm. I kissed Michi and entwined our tongues.
Err, uhm, Kou. Mariko looked at me with moist eyes.
Come here, my left side is open
Okay! Mariko also jumps to me
Kou! Ufufufu! She rubs her chest to me and rubs her nose to my nape.
My, Mariko too? Momoko-neechan�s surprised.
After all, Mariko wanted Kou to dote on me too! Ahn! My left hand groped Mariko�s breasts. Now, Misuzu and Ruriko are using their mouths to serve my crotch. My right arm is holding Michi and kissing me. And I�m rubbing Mariko�s breasts with my left arm.
I see. Everyone�s Kou-chan�s sex slave Momoko-neechan mutters. Then.
What about you girls? She asks Nei and Edie, but.
I prefer to get Darling when he�s open, where nobody else is around!
As for me, you know, I prefer the tight holds when making love! The two speak with plenty of calm
I see, you girls are more highly trained, which means that you�re more disciplined, is that it? Momoko-neechan told the two, but.
Wrong. We don�t have the strong masochism that Mii-chan and the girls have
Darling matches with the sexual preference of the girls. Not all of the girls in here all have a strong desire to be a slave Nei and Edie replied.
In the end, Yo-chan�s got great manners, he doesn�t push his cravings that forcibly
But on the other hand, the girls who want to be slaves like Ruriko do serve him thoroughly Then.
Ruriko doesn�t want to pretend to be a slave, Ruriko is a slave. A slave that will serve Onii-sama for the rest of her life Ruriko said discontentedly.
Geez, Ruriko. Misuzu�s also Danna-sama�s pet! He will shower me with love for the rest of our lives Misuzu rubs her cheeks with my glans.
Should Misuzu pee in front of everyone to show how much Danna-sama trained me? Danna-sama? Should Misuzu display it? No, Misuzu, that�s what you want to do.
Oh my, Kou-chan, you sure have the two young ladies of the Kouzuki house under your control Momoko-neechan said. But.
Wrong, Momoko-neechan. I�m not in control I said.
They keep on saying such words like Slave, training, or serving, but it�s just a relationship where they show that for appearances
Is that so, Mariko? Momoko-neechan asks Mariko who I�m embracing with my left hand.
That�s right. We say that we�re Kou�s slave, or rather, that we swear to have sex with nobody but Kou, but, Kou�s not one-sidedly dominating us. How do I say it, it�s more of a strong mutual trust relationship? Mariko replies.
Kou will never betray us. And we also know that we will never betray Kou�s family either. I don�t feel jealousy to the other three who are serving Kou at the same time as me. Instead, there�s a stronger sense of friendship, of sisters that all love Kou
Hmm. I can�t understand how that feels Momoko-neechan said.
That�s natural! Momoko-oneesama, you don�t love Kou yet after all Mariko smiled.
It�s a feeling you won�t understand until Kou embraces you, you give your virginity to him, and feel his hot semen pour into your womb
And we understand that!
I do have sex with Yo-chan every day after all Edie and Nei stirs up Momoko-neechan.
Those who haven�t experienced it will never understand! Mariko tells Momoko-neechan like she�s won or something.
My, you want to brad your sexual experience to me that much? Momoko-neechan�s offended.
Oh? Momoko-oneesama, you really don�t understand, do you? Mariko
It�s not the problem with sexual experience, what�s more, important is that Kou loves you, and you experience love-filled sex with Kou
That�s right if it�s not Onii-sama.
It�s because it�s Danna-sama that�s why we�re happy Ruriko and Misuzu also told Momoko-neechan Then.
Ruriko, it�s about time
Yes, Misuzu-chan Ruriko stands before me.
Onii-sama, I�ll let Erica-san see it
Sure, do what you want
Mariko-san, Mitchi, I�m sorry bug can you give space? Then, Ruriko gets on top of my lap.
Erica-san, can you see it?
Huh? Anna-san who�s completely dumbfounded got startled.
Onii-sama�s going inside me now Ruriko�s going to unite with me in the face-to-face pose.
Ah, wait, I�ll get the angle right Misuzu holds my penis and brings it to Ruriko�s slit.
Okay, it�s good now
Then, Erica-san, take a good look Ruriko lowers her hips. My glans spreads out Ruriko�s entrance.
what�s this? Erica-san�s watching a man and woman have sex live.
aah, Onii-sama�s coming in. It�s so big, it feels good! Jupupupupupu. My erect penis is going is spreading out her narrow hole.
No way, no way, no way, something so big is going inside Ruriko-sama? The girl who knew about sex only from books, trembles as she watches real sex.
Indeed. It�s still amazing no matter how many times I see it Momoko-neechan and Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san,) who are both virgins too, are fixated on our joint.
Okay, it�s going all-in soon.kuu! Ruriko inserts it to the root in one go.
ruriko-sama, does it hurt hurt? Anna-san asks, but.
It only feels good now, kuu Ruriko begins to move her hips rhythmically. Anna-san, Momoko-neechan, and Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san.) It�s to prevent any fear from the three virgins. Ruriko also takes the lead in shaking her hips in the female dominant face-to-face sitting position. Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu. Anna-san watches my erect penis making wet sounds as it goes inside and outside of Ruriko.
Onii-sama! It feels good! It feels good! Ruriko looks at me with an earnest expression while swinging her hips.
Yeah, Ruriko, it feels good for me too I suck on Ruriko�s nipples that sways in front of me.
aahn! Kuun! Ruriko twitched.
Ruriko�s still in middle school, right? Momoko-neechan mutters.
It�s irrelevant to us, if your body can receive Danna-sama�s love, then your age won�t matter, and he will love it Misuzu replies.
Yo-chan�s harem is okay with anything!
We�re the ones to decide the rules Nei and Edie said.
Onii-sama, it�s about time Ruriko?
I want to share this happiness with everyone too
Okay, sure Ruriko stopped moving her hips and pulls out my penis from her insides.
Misuzu-chan, go on Misuzu smiles.
Thanks, Ruri-tan Misuzu wants the opposite side of the same sitting position as Ruriko.
I can�t see Danna-sama�s face like this, but we can have sex like Danna-sama�s carrying me She lowers her hips, sitting on my lap.
Kyauu
It�s going in again! Anna-san�s gaze is fixed at my penis going inside Misuzu this time.
aah, Danan-sama�s hot thing is coming in I embraced Misuzu�s body from behind. Groping Misuzu�s breasts with both my hands.
aahn! It feels good! Sex feels amazing! Misuzu�s soft ass grinds into my lap, using the springs of the bed, it shakes her body. Juppo, juppo, juppo, my penis pistons Misuzu�s vagina.
Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Misuzu moans while her back trembles.
So indecent. Amazing, Misuzu-san Momoko-neechan can�t take her eyes away from our sex. Before long.
danna-sama, it�s time to switch with Michi
You want to swap with Michi now, Misuzu?
I don�t want to, but I can�t keep Danna-sama�s love for myself all the time They�re showing the solidarity of my women.
Kuu Misuzu braced herself and half-raised her feet. Then, my glans comes out of Misuzu�s insides.
Michi, it�s your turn
I�m already prepared! Michi�s already naked, waiting for me on all fours.
Please violate Michi from behind
Okay, sure I grabbed Michi�s small waist and then I went at it from behind. This is the third one, it�s about time to show off how men get rough when they lead.
Here I go, Michi
Higii! I thrust inside Michi�s already wet insides.
Hii, hii, hii I�m violating Michi�s insides roughly.
Kudou-senpai looks like she�s in pain Anna-san mutters as she watches the intense sex. Therefore, Michi;
It feels good! Master! It feels good! More! Master! Gouge it more! Scoop more of Michi�s insides! She�s showing the real masochistic girl.
Slap my butt! Please slap Michi�s butt!
Sure! I spanked Michi�s small ass.
Kyauu! Michi�s pussy tightened up.
It feels good! More! More! Please bully Michi more! Before long.
Can I have some too? Seeing that Michi�s getting satisfied alone, Mariko calls me out.
Obviously. Mariko�s also my woman Mariko smiled happily, then.
Mariko wants it normal She gets naked, lies down on the bed, and spreads her legs.
Oh, okay Mariko wants to do it in a missionary position.
Kou, embrace me tightly. Mariko will do the same Mariko embraces my back.
Mariko, does it no longer hurt? Momoko-neechan watched Mariko�s first experience with me last week, but. She doesn�t know about our sex after that.
Yes, now it�s only pleasure. It feels warm in my heart when Kou embraces me Mariko replies to Momoko-neechan�s questions.
I only feel sorry for Momoko-oneesama since you can�t feel this happy experience Mariko smiles.
Kou, kiss me I kiss Mariko while slowly moving my hips. Mariko asks for my tongue.
aahn, it�s like I�m dancing with Kou. It feels good. I love this
Look, Mariko-san is also in pleasure. Erica-san Ruriko told Anna-san.
Everyone loves it when Onii-sama makes love with them. Sex only with Onii-sama Anna-san watches me have sex with Mariko.
So? This is sex. Is it different from what Erica-san imagined? Are you surprised?
i. Anna-san trembles.
It�s okay, Erica-san will do the same thing later. You�ll be Onii-sama�s sex slave after all Ruriko holds Erica-san�s trembling hand and said.
Oh? Erica-san�s already wet? Ruriko made Anna-san tremble. She�s right, you can see a stain on the panty under the see-through pants of hers.
i. Anna-san blushed.
You don�t have to be embarrassed. Sebastianus and I are also wet Momoko-neechan said bashfully.
I mean, all the women in this room are wet Nei smiled. Looking at them, Nei and Edie also have a stain of love nectar in their crotch.
Ya-chan and Edie, want to join in? I asked.
Maybe not now
Me too The two seem to be holding back from sex for now.
Putting that aside, Yo-chan, who will you cum inside? Right. Either way, it won�t be just sex. We�re also showing Anna-san and the girls ejaculation, which is much more startling.
I�ll do it on Ruriko�s face I replied. Chapter 1140. Before Sunset The Taste of Semen Chapter 1140. Before Sunset The Taste of Semen
uu, here I go, Ruriko! Michi, who�s the best at hand job, strokes me. Then, I stick out my penis to Ruriko�s face.
Yes, please pour it on Ruriko�s face. Onii-sama! I release it on the white skin and nice face of this young lady.
uu Byururururu! Byrururu! Byrurururu
Hyaa! Anna-san, Momoko-neechan, and Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) The three virgins are shocked at the vigor of the semen released from the penis.
It�s really white
Is it normal to let out that much?
Wow Anna-san who read books seems to know the color of semen.
In La Rose d�Amour, they say that the color is pearl grey, but. She looks at Ruriko�s face stained by my semen in surprise.
Ruri-chan, I�ll have some too Nei scoops some semen from Ruriko�s face and licks it.
Yep, delicious
Me too! I�ll scoop from here Edie sucks on my glans and takes out the remaining semen from my urethra.
Ahn, that�s unfair you two! Ruriko scoops the semen on her nose and licks it.
Ruriruri, me too Michi licks Ruriko�s face like a puppy.
Me too! Misuzu licks Ruriko�s face on the other side.
Mariko-chan, try it out Nei said. Mariko.
Ah, yeah. Ruriko-sama, I�ll take some too She takes some semen with her finger and licks it.
It�s a little bitter Mariko smiled.
Mariko, are you okay licking that? Momoko-neechan asks reflexively.
It�s not really a problem, since it�s Kou�s baby seeds Mariko replies with a smile.
It�s natural for Kou�s women to lick it
If you don�t taste it every day, you won�t be able to see Darling�s state of health Edie said.
You seem tired today. It�s lightly seasoned compared to the usual Well, it�s because I ejaculated so many times today already.
is that so? Then, Sebastianus, try licking it too
momoko-ojousama! Yamada Umeko-san panics.
I mean, Kou-chan�s going to violate you later so why don�t you learn the taste of semen now? As usual, she�s absurd with her servant.
Momoko-oneesama, why don�t you try the same? Ruriko said.
i. Momoko-neechan mumbles.
It�s safe to lick it, you saw us do it, so why are you scared? Edie provokes her.
i�m not! Sebastianus! I�m going to lick it too! So you do too!
Huh? Ah, yes
Here, feel free Ruriko scoops out semen from her face and then brings it to Momoko-neechan�s face.
You too, lick this Edie does the same to Yamada Umeko-san.
Sebastianus, we�re doing it in three.
yes Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) seem to be ready for it too.
Here we go, 1, 2, 3! Momoko-neechan and Yamada-san licked the fingers presented to them.
it�s bitter
So this is how Kou-chan tastes like Both of them frown on their faces.looks like they don�t find it delicious. Lastly. I also scoop some of the semen from Ruriko�s face and tell Anna-san;
Lick it
HUh?
You want to be my slave, don�t you?
That�s. Anna-san looked down. I get that she�s confused because of the difference between the sexual knowledge from books and the real sex we displayed to her.
Just lick it
Hii
This is an order Anna-san noticed that the girls around her all stare at her. And since she�s the only one who hasn�t tasted my semen yet.
i understand Anna-san, the young lady timidly. Licks my finger.
Clean it up
uu Her small pink tongue licks my fingers. It�s not just the semen, but the idea of licking a man�s finger.that�s got to be a first for her.
So, what do you think of the taste? Ruriko asks. Anna-san;
It�s salty and bitter She replied with teary eyes.
Good, it�s gonna be dinner soon so let�s wash our bodies lightly I said and stood up. We moved to the shower room. We didn�t have intense sex so we didn�t sweat that much. We just have to rinse our bodies from the sexual fluids.
Come here Ruriko
Yes, Onii-sama I wash Ruriko, Misuzu, Michi, and Mariko in turns.
I also got wet so wash me too, Yo-chan Nei and Edie got naked on their lower half and I washed them too
Hyauu The water�s warm Then.
Momoko-oneesama, do you not feel uncomfortable that your crotch is wet? Mariko smiles.
You may want Kou to wash it too, but.
Sebastianus, have him do it for you, as for me. Momoko-neechan�s fidgeting.
i can do it myself! i�ll have to wash deeper She�s going to wash her genitals in a place I can�t see.
Momoko-oneesama, you gazed at Kou�s penis so much and yet you want to hide yours? Mariko smiled.
i wasn�t gazing at it! Momoko-neechan shakes her head.
You were
Yep, definitely Edie and Nei laughed.
You already have the mole in Yo-chan�s penis in your memory, right?
that�s. Momoko-neechan blushed.
Momoko-oneesama, it�s not like Kou will attack you after seeing your body. There are a lot of beautiful women who can keep him entertained anyway
that�s true
You already saw us have sex, so I believe that Momoko-oneesama should get naked too Misuzu, the representative of the Kouzuki house said.
I get it. I can�t be the only one with the special treatment! Momoko-neechan takes off her thin pants and bikini. Momoko-neechan�s lower half sure is glamorous with her tall body.
Okay, is that good enough? Now wash it Kou-chan
Yeah, come here, I�ll wash that I gently wash Momoko-neechan�s crotch.
Oh, Kou-chan�s good at this
I do this with multiple people every day, so yes I replied.
Well, Kou-chan�s the Master in the harem, and yet.that�s a lot of trouble.
It�s because I�m the master that�s why I can�t just let my hand go free, you build a mutual trust relationship by repeating some mundane routines
Hmm, really?
It�s especially true with male-female relationships. If I cut corners, then everyone will be sad.
I see. Still, you�re good at this. It makes me want you to have as my maid I understood one thing from that line.
Momoko-neechan�s also accustomed to getting washed by others
Yes, I have three maids accompanying me when I take a bath She�s that kind of young lady.
There we go I�m done washing Momoko-neechan
Thanks, Sebastianus, you should get yours cleaned up too
yes Sebastianus, (Yamada Umeko-san) comes forward feeling like she has no choice. She also got naked only on her lower half. Yamada-san fidgets. She�s definitely not accustomed to having others wash her. I pour water on her crotch, and then.
Oh, your muscles seem different than Edie and Michi I sensed as I look at Yamada-san�s thighs.
It�s also different from Mitama, Kinuka, or Haiji. Maybe it�s the difference in your training school?
yes Yamada-san�s embarrassed as I look at her naked body.
Umeko�s body specializes in high power output. Edie said.
She can deal with any of the dangers approaching her Master in a moment, but that�s exactly why she�s weak at her timings. As of now, if she tries to fight me off a hundred times, I�ll win a hundred times too
Why would you point out my weakness then? Yamada-san asks curiously.
If you give me a hint, then I can start training to conquer it. Once I do that, I�ll be able to take my win for sure Edie.
You�re already letting Darling wash your body so for me, Umeko�s already my friend. We�re friends, so I�m giving you a bit of advice
Yes. Sebastianus, Kou-chan�s going to deflower you later so these girls are your friends now Momoko-neechan smiles.
The technical term for that is Rod Sisters
Yes, Sebastainus
Ah, yes Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san;)
Somehow, I can�t help but feel like it�s natural for Kuromori-sama to wash my body like this
Right? Right? Momoko-neechan hasn�t noticed that it�s like that with her too.
Well, lastly, Erica-san
Hyaa Ruriko pushed Anna-san forward.
Now, take it off
yes She�s already made her resolve. Even so, she�s embarrassed to do it herself so Ruriko strips her. Ruriko didn�t just take off the lower half but also the top bikini too.
iyaan Anna-san hides her breasts. That�s a behavior suited for her age.
Don�t hide it, we all are naked here Ruriko, Misuzu, Michi, and Mariko are completely naked.
Now, let Onii-sama wash your body Ruriko pushes the trembling Anna-san forward. This girl�s not accustomed to other people washing her.
Sure, I�ll pour some warm water now Anna-san covers the nipples with both hands.I pour water on her hairless crotch Yeah, this is a beautiful slit, it�s like it�s a clean-cut by a knife. Her white skin has no puff.
Kou-chan, are you not going to open it up with your fingers and check for her hymen? Momoko-neechan asks curiously.
That�s for later before I have sex with Anna-san I replied. Anna-san trembled.
uhm, Kuromori-sama, I. She sits with her knees drawn up as I pour water on her, then Anna-san looked up at me afraid.
Are you afraid? After seeing real sex?
that�s. I look at Anna-san�s troubled face.
But, too late. Anna Erica-san, you have to take responsibility for the things you say I look into her eyes.
It was Anna-san who said that she�ll be my sex slave, am I wrong?
but.
Don�t you think that it�s rude to say I don�t want to be a slave, I�m scared, so I�ll stop, ignoring my will and just doing what you want?
Huh?
You know, sure, I gather amazing girls and make a harem. They�re all women I chose, and they are also ready to come to stay with me. We confirm our trust in each other, and that�s how we live together I said.
I�m not irresponsible to accept anyone who wants to apply in my harem. Don�t you think that the idea of asking Please let me get in? and then answering Sure, go on, is rude to our group? Anna-san�s face changed.
Yes, you�re right. I was naive Tears gather in Anna-san�s eyes.
I never imagined sex or being a slave to be this much trouble. I�m sorry Tears spill from Anna-san�s eyes.
But, it�s too late even if you apologize I said.
Anna-san said it herself before everyone, that you want to be my sex slave, that you have interest in rape and training. So, it�s too late now
but. I embraced Anna-san�s small waist.
Hii! The young girl turned stiff from the man�s embrace.
Besides, I quite like you. Anna-san I smiled at the trembling girl.
Anna-san, I think that you have the aptitude
Me? Aptitude? Her wet big eyes look at me.
Yes, the aptitude to be my sex slave
Isn�t that great? Erica-san? Onii-sama�s accepting you Ruriko smiled brightly.
Let�s receive Onii-sama�s love together
Yes, we�ll take it slow, but I�ll be sure to train you so look forward to it I said. Anna-san trembles again.
Isn�t that great? That�s what you wished for after all Kaan Momoko-neechan said smilingly.
Right, if a cheeky girl like you get trained.you have a good foundation, so I think that you�ll be a wonderful slave if Kou-chan trains you Chapter 1141. Approaching the Night Itadakimasu Chapter 1141. Approaching the Night Itadakimasu We left the shower room. I put on my clothes, and the girls put on their Arabian harem clothing with only the parts dirtied replaced.
Okay, dinner�s ready, gather in the dining room! Katsuko-nee�s voice comes from the speaker at a great timing.
Great. I�m getting hungry already Kaan Momoko-neechan said, but.
Oh, I think that Kaan-san�s going to eat dinner in a different room Nei said.
Different room? Momoko-neechan looks puzzled.
After all, you don�t want to be in the same room with the Takakura sisters, do you? Our motto is to eat together with the family, so we�re sorry to ask but Kaan-san, you�ll have to eat dinner in a different room
Oh, I see Momoko-neechan is afraid that Miko power will change her memories or tamper with her mind.
I�ve said it many times but you know Momoko-neechan, those girls won�t use their power on you. They won�t do anything unnecessary I said. But.
I�ll say it again too. Servants often do something selfishly because they think it�s for the better. Furthermore, the more talented the servants are, the higher the tendency. Therefore, those girls may think of controlling me even if it�s contrary to Kou-chan�s will Momoko-neechan said.
Our family�s investigating the Takakura lineage. Girls with that power cause mental instability on the place, see? Tsukiko�s mother, who was the previous shrine maiden, and Koyomi-chan�s mother, who�s the sister of her. In the end, they were swallowed up by their power.their hearts broke, and died.
I don�t want dangerous people to approach me Well, sure, but.
Kaan-san�s investigation is lacking Nei smiled.
Oh, what do you mean?
Your investigation was only with the tendency of the Takakura shrine maidens so far, isn�t it? You haven�t investigated how the current girls fare Ever since Tsukiko and the girls escaped from Kyoto, they spent their time mostly in the mansion, so. Kaan house hasn�t done their investigation here yet.
Those girls are very stable since Yo-chan became their Master. I don�t think there�s a danger for a mental breakdown
I believe so too Edie nodded.
The main reason why the Takakura shrine maidens collapse isn�t because they have too much power. It�s not the power�s fault. The issue is the people around them and their environment
They can read the minds of the people around them, and so they know if the other party lies to them, or have negative thoughts on them, that�s what breaks their hearts The Miko power isn�t the problem, but the relationship with the people around them?
However, Darling never lies to Tsukiko and the girls, and he doesn�t have negative thoughts on them either
Yo-chan�s got no privacy when it comes to us. Everyone knows what he�s doing or where, and he always does his best to think of everything and decide on what he�ll do, and we know that too The two said, but.
No, I�m just dumb. I need to take a lot of time thinking compared to others
Yo-chan�s easy to understand. Yo-chan follows some clear rules in his life, and he�s a virtuous man in essence
Huh? But I�m a bad guy tho? I said in surprise.
I�m never someone with virtue. I�m a bad person belonging to an immoral organization, I�m aware that those who are lawful can come and destroy us anytime I�m Yukino�s rapist. I murdered Cesario Viola. I committed various crimes that are illegal in Japan. Furthermore, I have no intention of surrendering. I�ll remain a criminal, unable to atone for my sins, and will continue my life as one.
That�s why you�re virtuous Edie said.
Majority of the criminals think that they�re good people. That�s why their speech and actions blur
Look at the managers of black companies, most of them want to become politicians because they advocate for social issues They oppress people who work for them and their service to their customers is horrible, that in itself is already an anti-social act, but for some reason, they want to make a big deal about public welfare and get into politics.
Yo-chan knows that he�s not a good person, and that�s why there�s no blur. You�re stable, and that�s why Tsukiko-san and the girls who entrust themselves to you, also don�t get mentally unstable
If you ask us why we�re unified as a family, then it�s because we believe in Darling. That overwhelming passionate feeling of living through in peace with everyone as long as none of us in the family betray another is a strong will
And everyone relies on that determination coming from Yo-chan. We entrust ourselves to it. We obey it. That�s true for us, and Tsukiko-san and the girls too
Therefore, Tsukiko�s mind will not break Then that means.
If I break down, Tsukiko and the girls will do the same
Correct. It won�t be just Tsukiko and the girls though
Edie and I won�t know what to do if Yo-chan�s gone you know Nei said.
Us too Misuzu said from my side. Ruriko and Michi look this way too.
But, it�s okay, Darling�s got the mental fortitude
Yeah, it�s just as thick as Yukino-chan Nei laughed.
Huh? I don�t think I�ll go to Yukino�s level though Shirasaka Yukino. That girl�s got nerves that you can use as a rope.
That�s not true, ordinary men would burst out dealing with just one of the shrine maidens. Nei?
Tsukiko-san�s mother�s heart broke not because of her Miko power, it�s because her partner couldn�t accept that she�s a woman with that power Yeah, that man lived a life knowing that his wife read his thoughts and control them. Thus, the husband broke.
What�s essential is that it has to be like Yo-chan, someone who can take it in nonchalantly, with his mighty dullness
Danna-sama took me and Kouzuki house nonchalantly too
Darling�s dullness is some amazing talent. And so, even when Darling makes a harem, he takes it calmly and just stands strong
Really, there�s not even a fight inside Yo-chan�s harem Nei said.
Ordinary harems have women jealous of each other, hating and being brutal on each other, but.
No, no, Ya-chan, harems aren�t even normal, right? I said, but.
Well, that�s where you�re lacking in awareness Darling. Some countries still accept polygamy, and if you read history, you can read records of the royalty of some countries gathering women Edie said.
Indeed. Our group is indeed intimate Ruriko smiled.
All of it is because of Darling�s massive stability
With that said, Anna-san, if you want to reach peace, then come to our side
Huh? Anna-san�s surprised that her name�s suddenly called.
Anna-san, you don�t know how big of a problem you are carrying, but.
It�s definitely less than the Kouzuki or the Takakura house�s problem. Even Nei has quite the complicated heart you know
Edie too
I don�t deny that, but, everyone in here has something heavy that we carry with us. But, Darling catches it all so calmly.
It�s that mighty dullness Nei and Edie looked at me and smiled.
THat�s right, that�s why I�ve come to love Kou too Mariko said.
Thinking about it now, I was such a hesitant and bothersome woman, and yet, Kou just accepted me with such a calm face Mariko speaks to Momoko-neechan.
And so, I think that Momoko-oneesama can entrust her body to Kou too!
mariko! what are you talking about! Momoko-neechan panics.
i�m the daughter of the Kaan house! Someday, I�ll have to marry into another noble family for my house
Well, that�s true for me too, but, oh well, we will manage Mariko whose mother is from the Kanou house is to marry another nobleman to raise her family�s status.
Even in nobility, there are heads that are homosexual too
Mariko, are you going to marry someone in that kind of family and just give birth to a child?
No way, I�ll bear Kou�s child. My legal husband won�t touch me at all Mariko smiles.
I�m also the same kind of evil as Kou
Haa, so you plan it to be like that Momoko-neechan said with a fed-up look.
But, I can�t do something like that with Mariko. Kaan house is special, and so I have to fulfill my destiny She speaks lonely. Momoko-neechan hasn�t noticed that she�s already served to me on a plate.
Okay, Kaan-sama, this room please Mana�s waiting in the corridor to the dining room. Momoko-neechan goes to a room a bit distant from the dining room.
Thanks, Sebastianus, you can dine in with everyone else Momoko-neechan tells her bodyguards.
No, I�ll stay with Momoko-ojousama Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) replied
Ah, then sure
Kaan-sama, I will sit with you Shou-neechan comes from the dining room.
Misuzu-sama, join them in their table, Kaan-sama is a guest of the Kouzuki house
I understand
Then, I�ll accompany you too Michi�s also going with Misuzu and Momoko-neechan on the other room.
You too, it�s okay if it�s later, but could you drop by later? Shou-neechan tells me.
Huh? If that�s the case, then why shouldn�t I join you in the room for dinner?
That�ll make the other girls sad. Anna-san�s going there too.eat together with everyone. You can just join with us later Oh, can�t leave Anna-san, right. Also, Shou-neechan hasn�t beckoned Anna-san to Momoko-neechan�s room, meaning; They must be having a conversation while Anna-san isn�t there.
Got it. Then, see you later, Momoko-neechan
Okay, later. Kou-chan Momoko-neechan smiled and goes to the room designated to her with Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san). Misuzu, Michi, and Shou-neechan followed after.
Err, in the end, it�s five people. Mana�s going to be serving at that table so Megu-oneechan and Katsuko-oneechan�s in the dining room
Oh, sorry, I haven�t done anything today Ruriko apologized to Mana, her fellow houseworker.
Don�t mind it, sometimes this day happens! See you! Mana goes to the kitchen taking meals for their share.
Mana-chan�s also stable thanks to Yo-chan, right? Nei said.
Well, let�s go in We also go to the dining room.
Ah, it�s Papa!
Papa! Mao-chan and Agnes runs and jumped at me. Oh, Agnes and the girls also changed their clothes to the Harem-like bikini top and bottom and see-through pants. It�s just Katsuko-nee, Margo-san, Megu, and Yukino, who�s wearing that mysterious Indian look, who hasn�t changed their clothes. Although, Katsuko-nee and Megu are wearing maid clothing. Yeah, everyone in the house is here.
It�s Arabian Nights today! Agnes smiles. Then.
Huh? Another new girl? Mao-chan noticed Anna-san.
Papa! Papa! Done with her already? Agnes asks me. She�s prohibited from talking about sex when Mao-chan�s present.
Not yet. But, tonight, that�s for sure Noticing what we�re talking about, Anna-san tensed up.
Then, she�s Agnes� friend, right? Agnes smiles happily.
Err, is she going to be Mao�s family too?
She will! So, she�s now a provisional friend!
Oh, Agnes, you know what provisional means now?
I do! I�m doing my best in my studies after all! Agnes puffs her chest with pride.
I�m Mao! 4 Years old! Onee-san, how old are you? Mao-chan smiled brightly and looked up at Anna-san and asked.
I�m Anna Erica. 14
Err, 14.
It�s in the same age as Mana-chan and Yomi-chan
Older than Arisu-chan and Mitama-chan?
That�s right! And younger than Ruriko-chan and Michi-chan! Mao-chan and Agnes talked.
Then, let�s go to the table
Papa, can we bring her to our table? Recently, girls who are in the same age group gather in the same spot at the table. Well, I get that Arisu and Karen have their circumstances. Luna and Yomi are being considerate too. Anna-san will feel at ease when she�s at the table with those of the same age as her.
Yeah, go eat dinner together with Anna-san
Err, Anna-chan? Erica-chan? Which do you prefer?
Erica
Then, Erica-chan, this way Agnes pulls Anna-san�s hand. Anna-san looked at me worriedly, but.
It�s okay. They�re my family, they�re good girls
Yes, it�s okay. Erica-san Ruriko said.
Agnes will introduce you to everyone! Come, Erica-san!
yes Agnes takes Anna-san to the table of the young group.
Hmm, she�s getting trained nicely Nei whispered to my ears.
That girl looked at Yo-chan when she was feeling worried Ah. So far, she�s come here relying on Ruriko, so. She looks at Ruriko�s face whenever she�s worried.
Nagisa�s got some job to do in the shop so she�s not coming, so Nagisa and Haiji-chan will eat later Katsuko-nee comes from the kitchen while saying that. Minaho-neesan won�t be coming back home since she�s in the hotel basement in front of the station.
Ah, I�ll also help out Seeing Megu carrying the meals in the wagon from the kitchen, Ruriko hurriedly puts on an apron on her harem clothing. Today, Mitama and Kinuka�s also wearing an apron, helping out on the table like it�s also their turn
Since it�s a rare opportunity, I thought of making some Arabian-style food! Katsuko-nee tells everyone.
Steamed Arabic Chicken, Arabic meatballs and dumplings, and Arabic salad! Everyone clapped their hands. Anna-san�s looking at the situation dumbfoundedly.
Well, it�s not really Arabic food! It�s just Arabic style, don�t think of the other way around, if you ask me why is that, well, some of them has pork mixed in! Let�s keep that a secret Katsuko-nee said loudly.
Distributing the plates
Plates! Mitama and Kinuka arrange the plates on the table. We also sit down with the senior group. Then. Tsukiko comes in.
It seems that our power is needed She tells me. She read my thoughts.
Yeah, I don�t think we can solve Anna-san�s house problem without using the Miko power Anna-san came over suddenly today. She was having high tension from the start, and she looks desperate. That young girl came here, running away from home suddenly. Furthermore, she suddenly talks about making her a sex slave to me, a man she just met for the first time, it�s just abnormal no matter how you look at it. I�m not that stupid to get swallowed in with Anna-san saying that she�s interested in sex, rape, and training. Somehow, there�s something absurd going on in the background. The reason why I haven�t asked yet is.
Momoko-neechan finds it amusing, so we can�t take it slow. We need to settle it by tonight if possible If we drag on this incident, it�ll only get worse. We should end it during our meeting with Anna-san�s father.
Certainly. Then, I�ll bring Luna Tsukiko said.
Yomi�s aggression is too strong, and Koyomi-chan doesn�t have her power stable yet. In that regard, Luna can feign to be Anna-san�s friend in school The truth is, Luna�s also enrolling in that same school. So, she will be Anna-san�s junior soon enough. But.
No, you do it Tsukiko A flash came into my mind.
Me?
Yeah, I think that Tsukiko�s better at calming her mind since you�re an adult
But I�m not that stable Tsukiko said.
But, if Kou-sama�s with me, then I can calm down. I can stabilize myself
Then do that, Luna still has to accompany Agnes in her studies tonight They�re of the same age, and they will take their entrance exams. I want Luna, Koyomi-chan, to pull Agnes up during the tests.
You�re right. I understand Tsukiko smiles gently.
What? What are you guys talking about? Nei comes into our conversation.
Ya-chan, you�ll join us during the conversation with Anna-san�s father later I said.
You sure? Nei asks, but, she�s smiling.
Shou-neechan�s going to manage the negotiations she�s smart, but we need someone to stir things up
Why can�t I do it? Edie said.
Edie, I think it�s going to be a delicate family problem so if it�s you, you�re going to stir it up too much
Right, I guess I�m going to confuse the other party too much An American combat girl with blonde hair, blue eyes, and brown skin talking with weird Japanese. It�s a little too quirky.
Besides, I think that it�s better to have Michi, someone whose face is known, to let them see that they�re dealing with the Kouzuki house Right, Michi�s the bodyguard of the young lady of the Kouzuki house. Michi should come with us.
Danna-sama, Ruriko�s the perpetrator to why Anna-san came here so I have to go to the negotiations, but can Misuzu-chan come? Ruriko asks.
I�m sure that Misuzu-chan wants to know the truth on the scene If Misuzu thinks that way, maybe we should bring her.
Hey, if she wants the truth, she can just wait here and ask for it later, right? Yukino, who�s wearing that Indian clothing, asks Misuzu.
It�s going to scare the other side of the two daughters of the Kouzuki house is in there. So, Mii-chan maybe needs to stay at home
I think so too Yoshiko-san who�s one of the three granddaughters of the Kouzuki house says from the other side of the table. Oh, everyone�s aware of the situation. There�s no privacy in this house.
Well, the place is in the Kouzuki house�s hotel so they can watch the discussion in real-time Nei said.
Yeah, the setting is that Anna-san asked Ruriko, her senior in school, for advice, and so, she ran away from her home. So I don�t think that Misuzu should be there. Anna-san�s father will think that it�s still confidential He fears that Jii-chan, the head of the Kouzuki house, will discover this.
I understand. Misuzu-chan will stay here Ruriko agreed.
Yeah. Yeah, leave this to me
By the way, Yo-chan Nei said.
Momoko-chan said that she wants to go, should we do something about it? Oh right. Momoko-neechan wants to be there during the talks. But, showing Momoko-neechan from the Kaan house, who should be irrelevant to Anna-san. It�s definitely going to cause chaos.
I got it, I�ll go persuade Momoko-neechan in that room later While we�re talking. The food�s ready on the table.
Who�s to start the dinner? Katsuko-nee asks.
It�s Koyomi-chan Agnes said. Koyomi-chan stands up. Then, loudly;
Well then, Itadakimasu
Itadakimasu Yeah, Koyomi-chan�s grown accustomed to the family now, she�s much more cheerful.
Now, come and let�s eat, Erica-chan Agnes talks to Anna-san positively.
Katsuko-neesan�s food is delicious
You can ask for seconds The twins, Eri and Rie tell Anna-san with a smile. Chapter 1142. Approaching the Night Secrets are There Chapter 1142. Approaching the Night Secrets are There Observing Anna-san while at dinner. Agnes, Arisu, and Luna talk to Anna-san with a smile, showing her consideration. Yomi, whose of the same age, took a step back and is being quiet. That�s the coordination of the Takakura sisters.
Anna-senpai, Agnesan, and the girls will soon enroll to our school Karen also offered a topic.
Therefore, please teach Agnesan and the girls about our school
I want to know, what do you do in school? Agnes asks with a smile.
Well.that�s.
It�s Agnes-chan�s first time in a Japanese school
Right, she has a lot that she doesn�t know Rie and Eri said. The truth is, it�s Agnes�s first time going to school, but. Agnes has blonde hair and blue eyes, so Anna-san will misunderstand that she�s a returnee.
Oh, I see. If that�s the case.well, the features of a Japanese school are. Anna-san seems lost, but she talks to Agnes and the girls. She�s a girl who is caring for others in her root.
Ruriko, Momoko-neechan called Anna-san the Middle School Star, from the start, but. I whisper to Ruriko.
She indeed is. Bright and cheerful, clearheaded, athletic, and she�s also a lovely girl, and so the seniors adore her, and the juniors yearn for her Ruriko�s in her third year in middle school, so she knows Anna-san, who�s in her first year.
Even so, Anna-san was too eccentric when she came to this mansion She�s too excited, and then gets depressed immediately. Her mood swings are intense.
I knew it, there�s another big problem other than those that Erica-san talked about, but. There should be a bigger reason why she ran away from home.
I think Ruriko already knows it all, right? I asked her straight. That�s why she invited Anna Erica-san here
Yes, of course, Ruriko smiles.
However, I can�t talk about it here. Erica-san is sending glances this way Oh, she�s worried that Ruriko will tell me
Besides, I believe Shou-oneesama�s investigation is already complete Ruriko did give instructions to Shou-neechan before.
Kouzuki SS is filled with excellent people after all Right. Shou-neechan�s dining with Momoko-neechan in the other room. I�m going there later, so that means that she probably has something to report. I look at the young group�s table again.
I�m looking forward to that
Yes, I�ll guide you around the school once you�re there Yeah, there should be no problems leaving Anna-san to the young group for now.
I�ll go to the other room for now
Yes, Onii-sama I intended to go out stealthily, but.
Ah, Papa, where are you going? Mao-chan asks me loudly.
I�m just going to check on our guests in the other room I said naturally.
Agnes will play with Erica-chan for now so it�s okay! She won�t be lonely so don�t worry! Agnes said. Anna-san�s surprised.
The rule in this house is to never leave sad girls
It�s our iron rule to get along with everyone The twins nod at each other and said.
Everyone knows that Anna-senpai will join in the family soon enough Karen said.
Yes, that�s right. Everyone knows Arisu tells Anna-san
The person in the other room is a guest, but Erica-chan isn�t Mao-chan smiled.
That�s right! Erica-chan will be Mao-chan and Agnes�s big sister tonight!
Wow! Mao�s happy! Anna-san listens to the conversation with a confused look.
Everyone�s welcoming you from the bottom of their hearts, Erica-san, can you feel it? Ruriko, her senior, smiles gently at her and said.
yes Anna-san replies with a small voice.
Don�t be afraid. We only want to be friends with Erica-san Luna who read Anna-san�s thoughts said.
That�s right! Agnes just wants to be friends with Erica-chan Agnes also tells her to double it up. I left the dining room alone and then go to the other room where Momoko-neechan�s dining. I knocked on the door.
Yes? That was Momoko-neechan�s voice.
Ah, it�s me
Go ahead, we were waiting for you I got in and. Shou-neechan, Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san,) Shou-neechan, Misuzu, and Michi are all eating at the table. Mana�s standing on the side since she�s working as a waiter.
Mana, it�s okay now, go back to the dining room and eat with everyone else I said.
But, if they ask for seconds and after-meal tea?
We can do that ourselves, thank you, Mana-chan Misuzu tells Mana. Though Kouzuki and Kaan house are both nobility, they shouldn�t just treat Mana like a servant.
Yes, thank you. It�s okay now Momoko-neechan, the guest, smiled at Mana.
Okay, then excuse me Mana bows her head politely and left the room.
That was a beautiful girl. Although, that Nei is still on a different league Momoko-neechan tells me.
Kou-chan�s women are all beauties, but those two are special Mana�s beautification program is doing well. She�s growing more and more for the past six months. It�s good that she started this at the age where she�s still growing.
That girl named Mana, is she also Kou-chan�s slave? Momoko-neechan asks me.
Yeah, she�s one of the firsts Yukino and Megu aren�t my slaves.
I see. So Anna Erica-san will be one of your latest She smiled.
Seki-san, you didn�t call Mariko here because you have some information about Anna-san you don�t want anyone else but the people in here should know, right? Momoko-neechan talks to Shou-neechan.
Meaning, a secret that only Kou, Misuzu, and I can know Michi and Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san,) are also here, but. The young lady of the Kaan house doesn�t count the bodyguards. She knows that professional bodyguards never talk about the things they discover during their duty. Michi and Yamada-san are hardcore bodyguards that serve the Kouzuki and Kaan house, which both are called the noble among nobles.
Yes, that�s right Shou-neechan said.
Michi, bring Danna-sama some tea
Yes Since Mana left the room, Michi�s the one preparing tea.
Shou-neechan, what is it about? Ruriko seems to be the only one who knows much I asked.
Right, it�s a little complicated Shou-neechan begins to speak.
First, Anna-san�s misunderstanding. There is the case of Anna-san�s father trying to take away Anna-san�s inheritance from her late Grandfather, but. Yeah, for some reason Anna-san�s Grandfather adopted her. Then, he left a will to split the inheritance to Anna-san and his son.
Currently, Anna-san�s father is the representative auditor, but, they�re going to merge with another auditing company.that�s the truth, but. Shou-neechan said.
Somehow, the fact that Anna-san�s grandfather adopted her, and the idea that he didn�t want to hand over his inheritance to his son because he doesn�t trust him, will influence the Father�s work, was it? There�s that story. The question of Is it okay to let entrust the auditing of large enterprise to a man whose father doesn�t even trust him It�s a problem of trust.
Yes. That sure is a problem, but, it seems that it�s not what Anna Keiichiro was worried about Huh?
Anna Keiichirou-san�s got something he has to resolve much sooner That is? I listen to Shou-neechan with a serious look.
They call an Auditing company a company if they have five or more CPA. And so, naturally, Anna-san�s father, the representative, is also a CPA. The late Grandfather is one too. Then, CPA has a special set of rules Rules?
In current Japan, CPAs are allowed to own stock in various companies, but they�re not allowed to own stocks in companies that they�re directly involved in auditing So they can�t have stocks there?
If he�s a shareholder in that company, he won�t give an auditing result that will be detrimental to that company, right? It�ll lower the value Oh, I see.
Thus, CPAs in private practice are strictly restricted from doing such things, but it�s even more strict in CPAs who belong to auditing firms Okay.
If you�re a member of an auditing firm, you�re not allowed to own not only the shares of the company you�re directly in charge of but also of the companies that your colleagues in the same firm are in charge of. Even if it�s in a different branch, or a different place, even if it�s colleagues you never saw or talked to before, you can�t buy the stock of the companies that they�re auditing
Oh, because they might stealthily hear some information from the inside, like, That company�s performance is rising, or a secret project is about to begin, which raises the value of the stock Misuzu said.
Meaning, it becomes a hotbed for insider trading Momoko-neechan said.
Correct Shou-neechan continues.
So, Anna-san�s late Grandfather was also a CPA, but, all the shares he owned were in companies that had nothing to do with his auditing firm. He handed those over to Anna Erica-san through inheritance. The lawyer is currently handling it, but. Anna-san�s lawyer, which is her guardian, is to take care of her inheritance until she becomes an adult. That was according to Anna-san�s Grandfather�s will.
Furthermore, I�m pretty sure those were all blue-chip stocks, weren�t they? Ten years since her Grandfather�s death, all of the stocks have gone up tremendously, haven�t they?
Yes. Anna-san said it herself, the value of her current assets over 300M And she�s that young, haa
But, there�s nothing wrong with that so far, since Anna Erica-san�s name doesn�t overlap with the companies that Anna Keniichiro�s auditing firm is in charge of Shou-neechan looked at me.
But, the father�s going to merge with another auditing firm, isn�t he? In that moment, Momoko-neechan;
Oh, I see. So that�s how it is She nods.
Yes, the auditing firm they�re merging with is in charge of companies that Anna-san has stocks for Shou-neechan smiles wryly.
When they merge, they become the same corporate body, right? If that�s the case, even if it�s his daughter�s name, it poses a problem since she holds stocks of the company that his company is in charge of I see. So it�s a breach of rules among the CPAs
That�s why Anna-san�s father needs to sell the shares of the company that�s audited by the company he�s merging with for about 70M Yen as soon as possible Shou-neechan said.
I see. Anna-san�s still a minor, furthermore, normally, the custodial parent is free to manage the assets left to the minor but it should be customary to sell any potential suspicious stock before the merger is complete, isn�t it? Momoko-neechan said.
Yes. It�s in his 14-year-old daughter�s name, but, they can�t help but suspect that this is a way to evade the rules. And truly, Anna Erica-san�s stocks are all blue-chip stocks
If she continues to hold the stocks, Anna-san�s father will be exiled from the CPA�s society
Indeed. However, in Anna-san�s case, her late Grandfather instructed his lawyer in his will to manage her asset as her legal guardian
The Father can�t dispose of the shares until Anna-san�s releases the guardianship of the lawyer
Yes Shou-neechan nods.
Even so, they need Anna-san�s approval, don�t they? I asked.
Naturally. The inheritance Anna-san received from her grandfather is her personal property Momoko-neechan replied to me.
But, Anna-san�s father, Anna Kenichiro is already in serious trouble that he needs it resolved asap. Nothing is much more grave than questioning his reputation. After all, he�s going to cause inconvenience to the hundreds of CPAs who belong to the two auditing firms Shou-neechan said.
Right. I�m sure that the other accountants will follow the rules and give up all the shares of the company that the merging corporation is in charge of by the set deadline
If Anna Kenichirou, the representative of one of the auditing firms is to say that he couldn�t sell his shares before the deadline, the merger itself will stop
And the new company�s credibility will be at stake Momoko-neechan and Misuzu said.
Yes, perhaps, Anna Kenicirou doesn�t want to take the entire inheritance his daughter received from her grandfather. Although Shou-neechan said.
Anyway, once the control of the legal guardian is lifted, Anna-san�s father will be able to dispose of Anna-san�s assets, right? I asked.
Correct. As it stands now, the lawyer who�s Anna-san�s legal guardian is the only one to take care of her assets and no one else, it�s all according to the Grandfather�s will The father can�t go ask the lawyer to ask for Anna-san�s permission and sell off the stocks willfully.
They don�t want the stock in question to remain in Anna-san�s hands. The union of the companies is approaching It�s an impending problem. But, that�s.
Then, why did Anna-san think that her father�s taking all of her inheritance away?
I think it�s her misunderstanding Momoko-neechan asserted. I think so too. Even in the conversation earlier. Anna Kenichirou�s an obstinate man, but. Still, I didn�t feel any ill will towards his daughter.
But, Anna-san is afraid of her father Misuzu said.
Right. She�s under the impression that her father�s trying to take away her fortune after all.she even ran away from home But.
Despite that, she mentioned that she�ll be my slave, and she�ll give all of her assets amounting to 300M. Meaning, Anna-san�s got no interest in the assets themselves Hmm.
Somehow, I feel like there�s some secret we don�t know yet
Well, we just completed our investigation just now. Right before we started our meal Shou-neechan said and smiled wryly.
In the end, we had to investigate up to 15 years ago so it took us a lot of time. I also did my own investigation Fifteen years ago? Anna Erica-san is 14.
This is a problem influenced by the time Anna Erica-san�s born Then. Shou-neechan speaks of the origin of the problem.
Oh, I see. I get it now Hearing Shou-neechan�s report, Momoko-neechan understood And, she sighs out.
That indeed says why the trust in her Father is lost
Indeed. I didn�t imagine that he could hide such truth Misuzu�s also surprised.
I guess that�s why Anna-san was feeling overwhelmed and desperate I also am surprised by what Shou-neechan reported. That sure will make her run away from home. Even volunteer to become a sex slave. She�s so desperate that it�s inevitable.
I now get why Ruriko couldn�t talk about the details now The truth is too devastating that she can�t talk about it so carelessly before Anna-san. It might just heat up Anna-san even further.
Therefore, Ruriko remained in the dining room Although, I�m sure that she did her own research separate from the Kouzuki SS. At least, Ruriko hasn�t revealed Anna-san�s secret to anyone else.
Yes, if Ruriko told us secretly, then that girl will lose her trust in Ruriko. Momoko-neechan said. That�s why Anna-san was always by Anna-san�s side. Always in a place, she could see.
Ah, wait a second. Uhm, Seki-san. Does Anna-san�s father, know this far into the truth? Momoko-neechan asks.
Well, Anna Erica-san perhaps discovered the truth through the journal left in the secret library her Grandfather left behind Only Anna-san can enter that library. Her father doesn�t even know that there�s a secret room hidden in the detached building used by his Father who died away.
Therefore, I don�t think Anna Kenicirou knows Even in the call earlier, the father was seriously worried about Anna-san.
Then, this is just some unnecessary trouble. If he discovers the truth, I�m sure that the father will also tip over Momoko-neechan�s right. It might be the cause of the Anna house�s collapse.
This is a much more delicate problem than imagined, Danna-sama Misuzu looks confused too.
This is a problem that might even change the identity of Anna Erica Shou-neechan summarized.
So, what do you plan Kou-chan? Momoko-neechan asks me.
I�ll be using the shrine maidens. I�ll bring Tsukiko with me during the meeting with Anna-san�s father. That�s what I have so far I.
It�s a problem that we need to settle as soon as possible, and if we�re going for a major operation, then we�re going to use everything we can
Right, that might be the only option Momoko-neechan agreed.
So you can�t deal with it unless you operate her heart. Hm? Momoko-neechan looked at Shou-neechan
By the way, Seki-san?
Yes?
Just how did you investigate to find out about this truth? Huh?
How did you discover some secret that only Anna-san read from her late Grandfather�s journal, which is something 15-years-old, and something Anna-san�s father doesn�t even know? Now that she mentioned it.
Yes, that�s why I chose someone who knew Anna-san�s Grandfather before he died Shou-neechan smiled.
To be specific, Kuromori Minaho-san Minaho-neesan? Right. Minaho-neesan was kidnapped to the Black Forest 16 years ago. She�s already on the other side 15 years ago.
Anna Erica-san came to this mansion out of inevitability That means? Chapter 1143. Approaching the Night Departure! Chapter 1143. Approaching the Night Departure!
Anna-san�s late grandfather was a customer of the Kuromori house�s brothel, wasn�t he? I asked Shou-neechan. Before Shirasaka Sousuke took over when the mansion was the Kuromori tower.
It seems that he no longer comes to this mansion when Kuromori Minaho-san was in here Yeah, that�s when Shirasaka Sousuke stormed in. Most of the good customers since its inception have stopped coming. Anna-san�s Grandfather is one of them.
But, there was a clerk that�s been serving the brothel ever since its establishment, wasn�t there? Shou-neechan tells me.
Yeah, Morimoto-san? Morimoto-san was let go from the brothel because of Shirasaka Sousuke. After that, because of Shirasaka Sousuke�s over abuse and irresponsible management of prostitutes. The former prostitutes begged Jii-chan. Thus, the Kouzuki house intervened with the Black Forest. He did three supporting interventions, first is to bring Minaho-neesan to the management. The second is to bring back Morimoto-san, the clerk. And third, bring Kyouko-san for inspection. And, Minaho-neesan revamps the management of the Black Forest, while slowly taking away the sympathizers of Shirasaka Sousuke. Minaho-neesan spent her time trying to take back the brothel until he was executed half a year ago.
Morimoto-san is living in one of the adjacent houses of the mansion. Sometimes, Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee come and see him Morimoto-san won�t be joining in with the new brothel in the hotel basement in front of the station. He�s retired from brothel work after Shirasaka Sousuke�s death. He�s already old, and he probably doesn�t want to work far from the mansion, in the hotel in front of the station.
Morimoto-san, the clerk, seems to know the situation about Anna-san. As expected, it seems that he continued to gather information about the former customers, even if they stopped coming. It�s to prepare when the customer comes back someday That�s why Morimoto-san knows what happened inside Anna house 15 years ago.
And, that�s why only Minaho-san can convey that information from the other side. He had to know information about his customers in real-time mainly for the sake of the customers. Therefore, Minaho-san also knows the details, and it was right of her to remember it Shou-neechan said.
So, Minaho-san conveyed the information she heard to the investigator of Kouzuki SS. It�s all true. With that said, we�re the people who know the most about Anna house�s secret. The head, Anna Kenichirou probably doesn�t know anything, and Anna Erica-san who read her late Grandfather�s journal doesn�t have all of the information either That�s.
Right. Anna-san�s late Grandfather died ten years ago, and so her information source is the journal in her late Grandfather�s secret library, so she doesn�t know anything past her Grandfather�s death Momoko-neechan said.
Right, she only knows her surroundings for the past ten years Anna-san�s still in middle school, so she has limits on what she can investigate.
We also have the ten years amount of information Shou-neechan smiles.
We�ve gathered all the cards we can use so what�s left is for the match to begin Later, we�re going to be interviewing Anna-san�s father.
Okay. Okay, the people that�ll come in the conversation will be Anna-san herself, Ruriko, and me Anna-san relied on Ruriko from the Kouzuki house, and so she ran away from home and to this mansion. Ruriko and I are representatives of the house and will meet them.
Shou-neechan�s going to be the observer We�re minors, but that doesn�t mean that Jii-chan, the representative of the Kouzuki house, has to show up. That�s not what Anna-san�s father wants. If the head of the Kouzuki house comes, then it�ll attract attention, and the public will know the problem. Therefore, Shou-neechan, an adult from the Kouzuki house�s side, will be the one to supervise the spot.
Then, Tsukiko and Ya-chan�s coming Tsukiko�s Miko power, and Nei�s analysis and observation powers will do good.
Misuzu, you�ll stay here, if there are too many people, then Anna-san�s father will get cautious. Oh right, I�ll bring Michi with me. It�s better to have a bodyguard with me I tell them the lineup I decided in the dining room earlier.
Indeed, if I do come it might give off a bad impression to the other party Misuzu agreed.
Michi, I�ll ask you to guard Danna-sama
Certainly Michi replies with her usual blank look.
Yeah, we will be going to the hotel with six people I said. Then;
Well, Sebastianus and I am going too Momoko-neechan said.
I definitely want to watch this interesting event unfold personally! Mariko considers her an elder sister, that�s because she�s also a lump of curiosity. I mean, this girl could be the spirit of curiosity itself.
We already conveyed to Anna Kenichirou-san that I�m also involved in this event in the call earlier Speaking of which. Momoko-neechan did come to the call with Anna-san�s father earlier.
But, you can�t. I�m bringing Tsukiko with us. You don�t want the Takakura shrine maidens to approach you, right, Momoko-neechan? She�s extremely afraid of the thought that her mind gets manipulated.
Right, so don�t bring the shrine maiden, Kou-chan Momoko-neechan wants to take out Tsukiko from the group, but.
I can�t do that. We�re going to need Tsukiko�s power. If things go horribly wrong, we have to take some pretty drastic measures Anna-san�s father, and Anna-san herself. We might not be able to fix this problem unless we manipulate their memories.
The venue will be in the Kouzuki house�s hotel, so you can watch the footage in the place from the mansion. Shou-neechan, is that possible?
Yes, we can do that Shou-neechan replied immediately.
Momoko-neechan, you�ll have to watch in this mansion with Misuzu I asked her.
No way. I always watch Kabuki and Sumo wrestling in the front seat! I don�t want to miss out on something so fun so it has to be up close! Err.
But, we�re going to bring Tsukiko, our shrine maiden I insisted.
Okay. Prepare a second car then. Sebastianus and I will sit in the car where there�s no shrine maiden Hey now, Momoko-neechan.
Also put the meeting place in a spacious room. If that�s the case, we can watch while not worrying about the Miko powers reaching us Miko power�s effect diminishes in distance. Momoko-neechan knows that weakness.
Unfortunately, due to the security circumstances, we only have one car to bring everyone in, and we can only prepare an ordinary room for meeting Shou-neechan said.
If we pick a spacious hall, it�ll be hard to secure it
Why? I replied to Momoko-neechan instead of Shou-neechan.
There are more blind spots in big rooms. And Shou-neechan will have to protect two core people. That would mean increasing the personnel
Then why don�t you increase them? Momoko-neechan still pushes through.
We can�t. If we bring out too many guards, they�ll stand out you see? Do you really want to spread a rumor that Momoko-neechan and Ruriko are having a secret meeting with Anna-san�s father, who is an auditor of some big companies? I make it clear to her.
If Momoko-neechan wants to go by all means, then you�ll have to join us, and Tsukiko will come too. That�s absolute Then.
Geez, I get it already Kou-chan! What did you get?
But in exchange, if Sebastianus or I feel that our minds are being manipulated, then it will be war! Get ready! Wow, she�s set in going to that place with us.
That won�t happen. Tsukiko�s the eldest of the sisters, she�s calm. She won�t use her powers on you like you say she will I said.
I sure hope so Momoko-neechan says while huffing. After dinner ended, we called Ruriko and Anna-san.
We�re about to leave, change clothes. No need to dress up. You can put on your school uniforms. Anna-san has those, right? She brought a huge bag since she ran away from home to here. She should have her school uniform.
Yes, I do Anna-san looked up at me.
Yeah, it�s okay to leave the bag in the mansion. We�re coming back here anyway Yes, even if Anna-san meets her father. Anna-san ran away from home, so we won�t be going back to her parent�s home.
Yes. Erica-san will stay here and become Onii-sama�s sex slave, just like me, so you don�t need to bring your luggage Ruriko said with a smile.
i see Anna-san looked down.
It�s what you decided, isn�t it, Anna-san? I push her to the corner.
You won�t say that you don�t want to be a slave this late, would you?
i won�t, but. I knew it. She�s hesitating. That�s where Agnes comes in.
What�s wrong?
Oh, we�re just about to leave. We�re going to come back right away, but. Agnes checks that Mao-chan�s in the other room with Luna and the girls.
Oh, Erica-chan�s going to have sex with Papa, right? She smiled innocently and whispered.
Should Agnes come too? Agnes can have sex with Papa first then teach Erica-chan! Anna-san�s speechless due to surprise.
Agnes, Ruriko will be her teacher. Anna-san is Ruriko�s junior in school
Oh, is that so?
But, you know, she can have sex together with Agnes anytime
That�s right! When it�s Agnes� turn, I�ll call her my guest! I promise! Agnes, Luna, and Erica-chan, the three of us can lick Papa�s penis together Agnes said happily.
Papa, it�s Erica-chan�s first time so be gentle with her! Be sure to do a lot of preparation and lick her before putting it in
Yeah, I know that Agnes
Erica-chan, Papa loves licking breasts before sex so let him lick a lot. Also, it hurts a bit at first, but endure it! Once you have sex with Papa every day, it will feel good in a week! It happened to Agnes and Luna too!
Me too Ruriko said with a smile.
Papa will shower you with plenty of love! Agnes and everyone is born to have sex with Papa!
Yes, right.I can see that Anna-san�s dumbfounded.
Well, Anna-san and Ruriko have to prepare themselves, so Agnes, weren�t you in charge of cleaning up?
Oh right! Then, Erica-chan, enjoy your happy time! Saying that Agnes runs back to the kitchen.
You think that she�s trained well? I asked Anna-san.
In Agnes� case, that wasn�t training. She looked for the shape of her happiness, and that�s what she came up with
But, she�s happy, isn�t she? Nei smiled.
That�s why it�s okay. We don�t really care about ethics and morals. Anyway, our priority is happiness first
Happiness Anna-san mutters.
Anna-san will be my sex slave. It�s already set in stone. Even if Anna-san says Actually, I don�t want to, I�ll still make you my slave. I�ve already decided that Anna-san looks at me afraid.
But, in exchange, I�ll make you happy. That�s all I can promise I said.
Kuromori-sama, do you know what will make me happy? Her eyes question me.
Yeah, I do I tell her calmly.
Anna-san�s happiness will be to have sex with me and to bear my child, meaning, it�s a life where you�re in my protection
Protecting me?
Didn�t you come here to seek protection? If you think of Anna-san�s desire to become a slave, that�s what it means. She�s forfeiting her bonds with her parents, her family. Thus, she wants a new bond with people that will keep her safe.
Don�t worry. My women and I will save you from your worries. Everything�s ready now I said with a smile.
I don�t understand Anna-san is still suspicious of everything. Well, it can�t be helped.
Anyway, change your clothes and come to the entrance. Ruriko, look after her
Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko brings Anna-san to change clothes. Michi follows behind.
Well then, I�m changing clothes too! Tsukiko-san, we�re changing clothes! Nei calls Tsukiko and then went to make preparations. Well, I should do the same.
Yoshi-kun, Katsuko-neesan, Ai-san, and I will help Yoshi-kun change Megu and Ai come over.
Sure. Pick the best suit you can see. Also, necktie and undershirt
Is it going to be something serious again?
It�s not that big, but, since we�re meeting a public accountant, I need to dress up properly I�ll show up as Kuromori Kou so it has to be a business suit.
It�s going to be a serious talk so Megu, pick me a good necktie
Yes, I got it This could be the only time I got for Megu tonight
Yoshida-kuun! Ai also comes over from the kitchen. I�m wearing a charcoal gray suit and a gold necktie.
I think.this looks good? Ai�s fixing my hair.
Okay, I�m going now Heading to the entrance, Ruriko and Anna-san are wearing their school uniform now. Michi�s on her usual uniform too. Nei also comes over. She�s wearing a black mature pantsuit. Now she looks like staff from the Kouzuki house. Then.
What are you thinking? Tsukiko shows up while Momoko-neechan�s angry at her. She�s wearing a red and white shrine maiden outfit.
In my case, it�s easier to know what I am with my outfit She smiled.
Oh? I see. I already told Kou-chan about this, don�t ever get into my mind okay? Momoko-neechan told Tsukiko with a strong tone.
Yes, I know Tsukiko continues to smile.
It�s good that you understand. Do make sure to never do anything weird! Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san,) standing behind Momoko-neechan looked at Tsukiko worriedly.
Okay, take care. Agnes-chan and the girls are still going to study so don�t worry about them Katsuko-nee sends us off.
Ai and the girls will.prepare the bread for tomorrow.so it�s okay Ai told me.
Haa. I wanted to be on the scene too Mariko says regretfully.
If you�re going to that hotel then buy me some pancakes! It�s their specialty product! Yukino, who�s having fun with her Indian look, said.
Michi. Look after them Edie tells Michi
Good luck
Hurry up and come back home! Mitama and Kinuka tells me.
Danna-sama, please take care of Ruriko, Anna-san, and Momoko-oneesama and the girls Misuzu tells me.
Yeah, I know Mana and the twins, and the young group, are helping out clean the dinner, so they�re not here to see us off. That�s all of them for now.
Then, we�re going now I said. And head outside. It�s already evening when I went out of the door. Chapter 1144. Approaching the Night A Strange Face Chapter 1144. Approaching the Night A Strange Face Going outside. There are two cars parked at the entrance. The usual minivan, and a normal car. Huh? Oh, right, Momoko-neechan forced that she�s coming, so. Shou-neechan, Anna-san, Ruriko, Michi, Tsukiko, Nei, and Me, if it�s just us. Then, we can ride just one minivan, but. We�re adding Momoko-neechan and Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san,) so that�s nine people now. We need a Minibus to fit everyone here.
What�s this? If we�re going to use two vehicles then Sebastianus and I can just ride in a separate car as I suggested earlier, can�t we? Momoko-neechan�s huffing. Yeah, she wanted Tsukiko, the girl with the Miko power to go out on a different exit, get in a different car.
We already mentioned that it�s a problem of security Shou-neechan replies.
We need Kaan Momoko-sama and Ruriko-sama in the same car Both of you need bodyguards Kaan and Kouzuki house, we have two young ladies of the big families, and so there will be bodyguards from Kouzuki SS following us in the front and behind. If that�s the case, we only need one car for bodyguards.
If that�s the case, get this girl on the other car! Momoko-neechan points at Tsukiko and said.
No, Momoko-neechan, if you think about security, then it�s better to have Tsukiko in the same vehicle I said.
Why, Kou-chan? This girl can read minds, right?
That�s the reason why. Tsukiko can sense anyone approaching with ill intent. Even criminals with professional acting skills are exposed in a second
But Then, Tsukiko-san.
Why are you so afraid of me? The girl wearing a shrine maiden outfit speaks softly.
You�re peeking in my mind, aren�t you? Momoko-neechan gets sullen.
I don�t need to read your mind, I can see it in your face. Especially since Kaan Momoko-sama expresses her emotions honestly, anyone can read your thoughts Tsukiko said.
And what we sisters see in people�s minds isn�t so different from what others see in your face and expression with your eyes If you look at their face, you�ll somewhat understand how they feel. Being close to them lets you see their minds. The range of the Miko power and the distance you need to see the expression of the other party is basically the same.
But, your power isn�t just peeking into the minds, isn�t it? Momoko-neechan said.
I never use them unless Kou-sama gives me his permission
That�s what I don�t get! You could just influence Kou-chan�s mind and have him order you to use your power
I will never do that Tsukiko looked straight at Momoko-neechan.
If we manipulate someone�s mind with our power, we may destroy their mind. We�re forcing them to do something they don�t want to do, so the repression can spiral out of control and have terrible consequences. And, we can see the whole process of someone�s mind-breaking because of our power. That destroys the heart of the shrine maiden. Many in our bloodline died that way Tsukiko�s parents, Koyomi-chan�s parents, all got swallowed up in that power and died.
And so, I�ll never manipulate Kou-sama�s mind. I want Kou-sama to stay the Kou-sama that he is Tsukiko looked at me.
We were saved from the fate of becoming a toy shrine maiden for the Yakuza. He�s a man with a generous heart that we�re indebted to, we will never bring filth to that feeling. As the eldest of the Takakura house and the next shrine maiden, my sisters and I swear to keep that vow Momoko-neechan;
If you�re going that far, then I believe you She sighed.
You sure are also madly in love with Kou-chan, just like all the other girls in this house
Kou-sama�s heart doesn�t have two sides. He�s got no selfish desires either. He only thinks of keeping the family safe Tsukiko said.
Right.but isn�t it better if a man�s a bit more ambitious? Momoko-neechan looked at me and smiled.
Do you think that it�s not ambitious to have so many people accepted in the family one after another?
Right, Yo-chan still accepts even troublesome girls that will make ordinary people give up already Tsukiko said. Nei added.
Looking at the girls around Yo-chan now, and what they will do in the future
Right, you have a very charming group. You have talents from both sides of society. Kou-chan even took Mariko to your side Momoko-neechan smiles wryly.
Above all, they�re all cute girls
Momoko-oneesama, you should join our family too Ruriko speaks with a straight face.
Stop the jokes. Kaan and Kouzuki may be friends, but we can�t be together that way. We come from different families
Lady luck will take your hair away if you remain imprisoned in that concept Nei laughed.
Anyway, you also belong in Kou-chan�s family, right? Momoko-neechan goes back on topic and talks to Tsukiko.
Yes. We all entrust our futures to Kou-sama
Okay. I see that you�re serious. Sorry if I was harsh earlier. I trust you now
It�s Takakura Tsukiko
Yes, best regards Anna-san watches Momoko-neechan and Tsukiko reach compromise dumbfoundedly.
Then, please get in the car Shou-neechan opens the minivan door.
Kaan Momoko-sama, Yamada Umeko-san, and Anna Erica-san, take the last row seat. Ruriko-sama and Tsukiko-san can go to the second row. Michi-san will be in the passenger seat to support me Shou-neechan picked the seats. In case we�re attacked on our way, Michi can get out of the passenger seat and create an opportunity with her attack. Shou-neechan�s driving the car, looking for a way to break out during the critical section. Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) from behind is going to escort Momoko-neechan from behind.
Then that means, Ya-chan and I will be on the other car
Yes, I�m sorry to ask but please do so Shou-neechan smiled. Well, I guess. I can�t be a bodyguard.
Then, Nei-oneesama, Onii-sama, take care Ruriko gets in the car.
I got this! Yo-chan, let�s go
Yeah Nei and I go to the other car. It�s an ordinary domestic medium-sized car. Then.
Yo Kudou-papa shows up on the driver�s seat window.
I was going to send in my new subordinate, who�s an old man in shorts, but he went out on a motorcycle tour with a girl and never came back Oh, it�s that old man whose bike Iwakura-kaichou is riding on.
When I called him and checked on his status, it seems that he�s in Aomori prefecture�s Osorezan Wow, they�re having sex while driving and they reached Aomori?
Still, if they go back now, they�ll only reach Kitagami, and tomorrow morning, they�ll reach the Okhotsk sea Just how far are they going?
Oh well. Get in. Oh right, get in the passenger seat I was wondering why, but I see someone in the rear seat? It�s a beautiful high-school girl with long hair. She looks fragile and docile.
Okay, excuse me Nei sits next to the girl in the rear seat.
I�m Kuromori Nei, nice to meet you Nei didn�t name herself Natou, the one she uses in school, but Kuromori.
Kuromori Kou, pleased to meet you I also named myself Kuromori as I get in the passenger seat. After hearing my name, the girl with long hair;
Takahata Marika The girl said with her tiny voice.
Oh, I get it Nei smiled. I also got it from looking at her face.
Well, Ruri-chan consulted Shou-oneesan about Erica-chan a while ago, so she had enough time to do some preparations That means?
Someone told Takahata-san to get in this car? I asked.
Seki-san from Kouzuki SS I knew it. It�s Shou-neechan
So, what were Shou-neechan�s instructions?
To wait for Kuromori Kou in this car, and tell every secret we have so far
Okay, and I�m that person
I know. You just greeted me Oh right.
Hey, we�re leaving now, following the car in front of us I look forward to hearing Kudou-papa�s voice, and Shou-neechan�s minivan starts to drive to the entrance. Then, Kudou-papa starts the engine. The lights flashed and illuminates the night.
Then, let�s hear the details until we reach the hotel Nei tells Takahata-san. Yeah, instead of just Kudou-papa and me, it�s much easier to have Takahata-san talk to the cheerful Nei. Shou-neechan probably forecasted this. Geez. The second car we�re on goes down the hill from the mansion�s entrance down to the huge iron gate. There are vehicles of Kouzuki SS outside the gate, and they�re on standby. Our motorcade goes through the night road. At first glance, it�s hard to tell that they�re security vehicles, cars of different colors, types, and sizes surround the minivan and Momoko-neechan�s minivan. Our car that Kudou-papa�s driving is an ordinary domestic sedan. Then, there are big foreign sports cars, mini-cars with stickers that say Baby on board, and even minivans that are supposed to be carrying equipment.
Yeah, the road isn�t packed. We can reach our destination as planned Kudou-papa said while driving. Then, we. We listened to Takahata Marika-san�s story while driving. Takahata-san is a little nervous so her voice is small, but. She�s intelligent. It�s easy to understand the contents of her talk. She explained things smoothly that I don�t even need to ask. Takahata-san�s birth, and her relationship with the Anna house so far.
I see. I get it now I now see the whole picture of Anna Erica-san�s case. No, I�m not sure if it�s all of it, but. Anyway, Anna-san was desperate, and that�s the basic reason. The reason why there�s such a rift between her and her father and that she had to run away from home.
In the end, Shou-neechan�s the one who performed the most. Deliberately giving information in chunks I said. Earlier, when Momoko-neechan was with us, her face says That�s all I know, but. She already found Takahata Marika-san and furthermore, she kept quiet about the fact that we�re bringing her today.
It can�t be helped. Kaan Momooko-san�s the target today Nei said.
Since Kaan-san is coming to the mansion this evening, so it�s decided to solve Anna-san�s case today Meaning, Anna-san running away from home. Ruriko convinced her to run away from home to match the time that Momoko-neechan�s coming here?
But, she sure got hooked. Kaan-san already forgot her purpose in coming here! Right. Momoko-neechan�s purpose for coming is to have me violate Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) as her punishment for losing to Edie.
I feel the most pity for Sebako-chan who already resolved herself, but it�s still good. That girl is unfortunate to have her master order some incomprehensible stuff Right. Even if she lost to Edie while the other young ladies are watching, it�s just messed up to take her virginity because of that.
Well, the issue Anna-san brought in lights up Kaan-san�s curiosity. I mean, it�s not a stranger�s problem for Kaan-san I think
What do you mean? I asked Nei.
Well, inheritance problems are quite grave for the nobility, see? I see. So that�s it.
I mean, it�s a much more complicated problem than that I look at Takahata-san through the rear-view mirror.
I�m sorry for causing trouble to everyone Takahata-san looks down.
No, Takahata-san isn�t at fault here
That�s right, you shouldn�t mind it Nei and I said in a hurry.
So, how do you want to resolve this, Takahata-san? Nei asks.
Right.we can�t decide on what to do next unless we hear that I also asked Takahata-san.
Ruriko and Shou-neechan already know it. Also, we don�t want Momoko-neechan and Anna-san to know yet, so we need to arrange this grouping in the cars It�s already night, so the girls in the car in front shouldn�t see Takahata-san riding on the rear seat. They may see a figure, but Shou-neechan can say that it�s a female bodyguard of the Kouzuki SS and they won�t be suspicious anymore.
I. Takahata-san said.
I don�t know. I can�t imagine what would Anna Erica-san think of me I see. They never met before.
But to be honest, putting this current encounter problem aside, I wanted to meet her and talk to her at least once. Therefore. She answered Shou-neechan�s call and came here.
Err. So, what is that problem? I asked.
That�s.
Now that we�re here, just reveal everything! You know, Yo-chan and I will be facing the Anna parent and child, but to be honest, it�s Yo-chan who�ll do the speaking Nei said.
I�m just an extra on this show, but we can use the Kouzuki house�s name, Kuromori Houses, either way, we will intervene. We�ll see if we can do what Takahata-san wants We can�t bring Takahata-san to the meeting as of now. Therefore, I have to be her speaker.
Is that possible? Takahata-san looks at me.
Yeah, he can. He has quite the influential voice you see. No, seriously. He�s the practical owner of the Kouzuki SS company. Ojou-chan, tell him what you need, he�s Seki Shou�s boss Kudou-papa said from the driver�s seat. Jii-chan gave me all the stocks of Kouzuki SS I don�t know how that procedure works but Kouzuki SS doesn�t belong to the Kouzuki group, Jii-chan all of the stocks of the company, no, it�s a private army. Shiba-san, who�s entrusted to manage the Kouzuki group, can�t touch the Kouzuki SS. I�m the one entrusted with their investigation, defense, and offense power. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san, it�s to keep his granddaughters safe in the future.
Well, you probably don�t believe it but the rich people are often absurd. Therefore, you should tell him everything Kudou-papa laughed.
Yeah, Shou-neechan can�t oppose my orders. Although, I�m the one asking for her help most of the time I said.
Anyway, talk while you have time. If not, we can�t give out a proper response
Yeah, talk to us, Takahata-san! After a pause, Takahata-san;
I understand. I�ve already gone this far, I don�t want to regret it. So, I�ll tell you everything Then, she began talking. In regards to the dangers of the current situation.
Oh, so that�s why I understand now.
So that�s why Anna-san doesn�t want to hand over her Grandfather�s inheritance to her father
Yes, seems like it Nei nodded.
Now I can connect all the things I didn�t understand before. I.
Anna Erica-san�s definitely fighting her father for Takahata-san�s sake I said.
For my sake? Takahata-san�s surprised.
Yeah, if you look at Anna-san, you�ll understand. I�m sure of it. Anna-san wants to save Takahata-san I said. Chapter 1145. Approaching the Night Anna House�s Family Members Chapter 1145. Approaching the Night Anna House�s Family Members
We�re arriving Kudou-papa says from the driver�s seat. Our motorcade reached the bay coast area before we noticed. I speak to the girl in the back seat.
Uhm, speaking of which, how old are you Takahata-san? She talked a lot about the past problems of Anna-san�s house and Takahata-san�s house. And the problems Takahata has now. Despite that, I haven�t heard of any data about Takahata Marika-san herself.
I�m sixteen. Freshman in high school So she�s the same as me. She looks a little bit more mature though.
So, where do you live right now?
In our school dorm. Uhm, I�m attending a music high school
Oh, I see. Do you play instruments? Or do you sing? Nei asks.
I play piano. But, I don�t think I can continue at this rate Takahata-san looks down.
The tuition in music schools is expensive. I don�t think I can rely on the same thing I had so far anymore Oh, I see. That�s one of the reasons why Anna-san is opposing her father, that she even ran away from home.
How long are you okay staying out tonight? Does your dorm have a curfew? Nei changes the topic. It�s to brush off the gloomy mood.
I have permission to stay out for tonight. Seki-san talked to them saying that I will be staying in Mother�s apartment today
Right.if unlucky, the conversation might reach midnight I see. Shou-neechan�s not cutting her corners here.
Depending on the results of the discussion tonight, I might leave school for real
But you want to continue playing piano, don�t you? I confirmed with her.
If possible, yes. But I know that I can�t ask for that in my place
But, I want to hear Takahata-san�s wishes. Do you want to continue? Takahata-san.
Well, I want to. But.
Can you do anything as long as you can continue studying piano? Nei asks Takahata-san from the sides.
Uhm, if I can continue, then.
Okay. You want to I confirmed Takahata-san�s determination.
But, I have no right to do as I please
Then, if you can�t continue playing piano, what will you do, Takahata-san? I continued asking.
That�s.I don�t know. If you ask me, it�s so sudden today, that the truth is, I never knew where my tuition is coming from, and uhm, I never asked Mother at all Takahata-san replies.
She told me not to worry about my tuition, and I just enrolled in the music high school on this year�s spring
For a musical instrument like piano, a high school student can�t continue their studies while doing partime work too Nei said.
Yes. I know that I had to stop going to school So far, she has never had to struggle with her school or living expenses.
So, anyway, our first priority is to keep Takahata-san�s status quo maintained, and let her continue her dorm life, right?
Wrong, Yo-chan, I believe that the minimum is to guarantee that she can pay for her tuition and living expenses until she graduates from music high school and music college Nei said.
No, I feel guilty asking that far Takahata-san�s voice is becoming smaller.
I never knew who was the one supporting my living expenses before.
But, you see, if you don�t graduate from a music college, then what�s the meaning of graduating from a music high school? Nei asks.
Yes, therefore, if I can�t go to a music college, then I have no choice but to stop coming to high school Though she says that, she�s got no plan on what to do after that. I can see in her expression how sudden this story is developing from Takahata-san�s view.
We�ve arrived Kudou-papa said. We see a huge hotel in the bay coast area. The dark night sky is dazzled with cast light.
I can understand Takahata-san�s situation now. Leave the rest to me I promised her.
Ah, yes. Please take care of me The long-haired beauty replies with a small voice.
But, I don�t mind if it�s impossible. I know the situation I�m in
Yes, I can understand how Takahata-san feels This girl shouldn�t stand in the negotiation that decides her fate. That�s why I�ll have to speak for Takahata Marika-san.
Your time is almost up Kudou-papa�s right. The motorcade gets into the basement parking lot of the hotel.
Kudou-san, where will you bring Takahata-san? I asked Kudou-papa in the driver�s seat.
After sending you off inside the hotel, we�re going to be in a different room on the same floor as you Oh, we still have to hide to Anna-san and her father that Takahata-san is here.
This hotel is affiliated with the Kouzuki house, and so Kouzuki SS rented the whole floor. This girl can watch the discussion you�re having in her room
Okay. Kudou-san, look after Takahata-san
I know
Takahata-san must be feeling uneasy, wait here. We�ll bring Anna-san to you once the conversation is over I said.
Yes. No matter what the result is, I will accept it, it�s my fate. It�s just that, I wanted to meet Anna Erica-san tonight no matter what, and so that�s why I came here
Yes, I�ll make sure that you two meet up. I promise you that The car stopped at the bottom layer of the parking lot. In front of us, Shou-neechan�s minivan opened. First, Michi checks the safety of the location then, Tsukiko and Ruriko come down.
Yo-chan, we should
Yeah, well then, see you later Takahata-san, Kudou-san
Yeah, I got this I opened the door and went out. The basement parking lot has a dark mood. It�s heavy. Nei also gets off the car. She meets with Shou-neechan. Everyone, even Shou-neechan, got off the car now. Anna-san hasn�t noticed the girl in the rear seat of our car. Momoko-neechan either.
Seki-san! A male bodyguard from the Kouzuki SS comes running towards Shou-neechan. Seems like he whispered a report.
I understand. Thank you Shou-neechan turned to us.
Anna Kenichirou�s already here. He brought in extra people She smiled wryly.
Who is it? Momoko-neechan asks.
Anna Erica-san�s fiance or I should say that he�s still just a candidate. Madohori Tadashi-san is here Err, it�s that Mad Hori who wants to become the first president of Japan.
Oh, it�s gonna get messy then Momoko-neechan smiled at somebody else�s problem.
Also, Anna-san�s mother is also with him Shou-neechan said. Anna-san froze. Seems like it�s beyond her expectations that her father would bring her mother into the discussion.
So, do you have some instructions? Shou-neechan smiled at me. She probably is asking about what I have to say after talking to Takahata Marika-san in Kudou-papa�s car.
No, nothing special. I know that Shou-neechan still hasn�t revealed all the cards at hand I replied.
I�ll just get in Shou-neechan�s plan for now
Okay. Well then, let�s go We follow Shou-neechan and enter the hotel from the parking lot. There are Kouzuki SS escorts in front of the elevator too. They handed over several keycards to the rooms to Shou-neechan.
The guests are in 2504. 2503, 2505, and 2506 are open. These are the keys, please use them as you please. 2513 is the staff room
What about the lawyer?
He hasn�t arrived yet
I understand. Thank you The Anna couple and Mad Hori are already in room 2504. The lawyer, it�s probably that lawyer that�s managing Anna-san�s inheritance from her late Grandfather. Also, I think that Takahata Marika-san will be in 2513. That�s where they can watch our discussion in real-time.
Do you want to go to another room to calm down before talking to your father? We have prepared some waiting rooms for that Shou-neechan asks Anna-san. It�s 2503, 2505, and 2506.
No, we should go Anna-san replies with a stern expression.
We don�t need to go to the waiting room either. We�ll go with Kou-chan. Instead of peeking from the waiting room, I also want to be in the conversation Momoko-neechan said.
I understand. Then, let�s go We get in the large elevator. Then, we go up to the 25th floor. Even on the 25th floor�s elevator hall. There are Kouzuki SS bodyguards. Ruriko from Kouzuki house and Momoko-neechan from Kaan house are both here after all. Naturally, they�ll have strict security here.
This way This is a floor that Kouzuki SS rents regularly, so. Shou-neechan goes straight to room 2504. I can see that Anna-san�s nervous. The heavy atmosphere is in the hotel�s corridor�s air. We stand before the door.
Ah, wait a second Shou-neechan I stopped Shou-neechan
Anna-san, you should take deep breaths at times like this
Deep breaths? Anna-san looked at me.
Even without it, I.
No, you should do it. Calming down your emotions is necessary. Michi I looked at Michi.
Yes, it will be Kudou style�s breathing exercise
Right. Teach Anna-san that
This is a breathing technique passed on to my family, to calm down our minds when dealing with our enemies Anna-san should know that Michi is Misuzu�s bodyguard since they both attend the same middle school. A bodyguard of nobility should have some knowledge of martial arts.
Inhale slowly on the count of eight, and then, exhale slowly on the count of eight
Ooh, I�ll try that too. Let�s do it together, Ruriko, Sebastianus! Momoko-neechan joins in, so Anna-san had no choice now. Nei and I joined in.
Then, count 4 Shou-neechan also joins in. Now everyone�s doing breathing exercises.
Then, two counts. Breathe in, out. 1, 2! 1, 2! Haa, fuu.
One count! Ha, fu, ha, fu!
Then, two counts, and then four. okay, now go to 8 counts. Then, 16 counts Our breathing starts to slow down.
Okay, we�re done Yeah, when you breathe in fresh air, your body feels refreshed. And yet, it�s relaxing. Above all, it connects everyone nicely with our breathing.
Anna-san, I�ll say it beforehand, I didn�t come here purely out of my curiosity Momoko-neechan said.
You�re my cute junior, so I don�t want to see you feel unhappy. I won�t do anything bad Then, she looked at Ruriko and me.
Kou-chan and Ruriko too, everyone here feels the same way, right? Momoko-neechan looked at each and one of us. Michi, Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san,) Nei, Shou-neechan, and. Tsukiko.
Kou-chan even prepared his last card for you Momoko-neechan smiled at Tsukiko
After talking in the car earlier, you look like someone with a much more simple and good personality than I thought As long as they make contact and a conversation, I know that Momoko-neechan and Tsukiko will get along.
Although, maybe you already are manipulating my thoughts,. She smiled.
I won�t do that Tsukiko replies with a straight face.
I�m joking. Anyway, in the worst case, Tsukiko-san can lend her power to cut a way through so you don�t have to worry, Anna-san
As long as Kou-sama orders it, then I�ll do it Anna-san.
is that so? I don�t get it, but. Naturally, Anna-san can�t understand what it means since we haven�t explained Miko power to her, and she hasn�t seen how fearsome it is in reality.
Anyway, we�re here with you, you don�t have to worry I declared.
Then, shall we? Shou-neechan asks Anna-san.
Yes Anna-san seems to have resolved herself. Knock. Knock. Shou-neechan knocks on the door. Then. Click. The door opens, and a tall slim man wearing dark glasses shows up. He�s wearing all black. Black suit, black shirt, and black jacket.
Yes? He glares at us with a face that�s in bad mood. He brings in a threatening atmosphere
I�m Seki from the Kouzuki SS. I�ve brought Anna Erica-san Shou-neechan replied to the young man. Anna-san�s hiding behind Shou-neechan�s back.
Oh, Erica-san, we�ve been waiting for you. No, really, isn�t your disobedience to your parents a bad thing? The young man tells Anna-san.
Well then, Erica-san can enter. As for everyone else, you can wait outside. Okay? The young man tells us with a bossy tone
No, we will go in with Anna-san Momoko-neechan tells the dark glasses man with an offended tone.
No, what kind of right do you have to say something that stupid? This is a problem within the family, you don�t want to increase outsiders, don�t you?
Aren�t you also an outsider? Nei complains.
I don�t think I need to answer you The man said.
I see. Well then, let�s go back, Anna-san. It seems that this man doesn�t want to have a discussion Momoko-neechan brings out that card.
Hey, please stop the jokes. We have Erica-san�s parents with us here. Erica-san is still a middle school girl, a minor. If you bring her away, then we�ll call the police for kidnapping a minor
So, go ahead? Momoko-neechan speaks with a ridiculing expression.
But, are you sure that you can do that?
isn�t that obvious? I�m only speaking of what�s socially just! Come here Erica-san! and you all should go home Then. A smart-looking middle-aged man in a suit comes in.
stop it Madohori-kun! This Anna Erica-san�s father. Anna Kenicirou. Then.
kaan Momoko-sama. Please forgive his discourtesy. Kouzuki Ruriko-sama too, we apologize. Oh, Seki-san, I�m sorry for the trouble he�s causing They apologize to Momoko-neechan hurriedly. As expected of the representative auditor specializing in the large enterprise. They know that they can�t fight Kaan and Kouzuki house. Then.
Erica. You�ve come They call to her daughter.
So is it okay if we come in too? Momoko-neechan talks to Anna Kenichirou.
Ah, yes, of course, please come in
Hey, Anna-san, I thought I�m the one doing the negotiations? If you don�t kick them out it will come back to you during the negotiations! Madohori Tadashi shouts. Yeah, he�s definitely not Madohori. He�s Mad Hori.
Shut up for a bit! Besides, I don�t remember ever telling you that you can take care of the negotiations!
Nono, you shouldn�t say that this late in the game, Anna-san! Mad Hori whispers to Anna Kenichirou.
If we don�t show that we�re a monolith, they�ll pickle us!
And that�s why I don�t want that from you, shut up for now
No, I can�t do that!
They�re the daughters of the president of the Kaan group and Kouzuki group! Mad Hori�s face went Huh?
Really?
Yep, really Nei replied.
Yes, we�re in our ordinary clothing today, and besides, we always place ourselves as far away from you as possible when in parties so you probably haven�t noticed, but. Momoko-neechan smiled unpleasantly.
I thought Erica-san ran away to her school friend�s home?
You weren�t listening, were you? Erica-san ran away to the Kouzuki house!
Eh, I haven�t heard of that?
I already told you!
Nonono, I heard that they�re affiliated with Kouzuki SS, but having a relationship with Kouzuki house itself.
Shut up already! I wonder when will this skit end?
Uhm Momoko-neechan looked at Anna Kenicirou.
Oh, I�m sorry. Come in! Come inside Room 2504�s interior is a mid-size conference room. Oh, since we increased our negotiating team, Shou-neechan changed the room to a place where a large number of people can discuss. In the back of the room, is a beautiful woman in her 40s sitting down. She noticed us and bowed her head.
I�m Erica�s mother. I�m sorry for my Erica causing you trouble on this occasion This woman is Anna-san�s mother. Chapter 1146. Approaching the Night AO Chapter 1146. Approaching the Night AO
Okay, I get it. I understand. That means, we have a lot of misunderstanding As everyone gets in the room, and Anna Erica-san, Ruriko, and Momoko-neechan sit down. Anna-san�s Fiance candidate, Madohori Tadashi, started talking to Anna-san�s parents. Anna-san�s father already told him to shut up and yet.he doesn�t get discouraged, that�s amazing.
Oh, yes, right. I�m sorry for the late introduction. I�m Madohori Tadashi, a sociologist at LO university. You write it as revolution, but read it as Tadashi. I�m the revolutionary child from birth.just kidding Err.
By the way, why can�t I access the internet in this room? I thought of reporting this incident over the internet and gather opinion from my followers, but. Madohori takes out his phone and said.
We�re sorry for that, this room is used for important meetings, and so we isolate any radio waves Shou-neechan said. True, this hotel is on the 25th floor and yet, there are no windows.
Oh well, I�ll just record the whole conversation and upload it on the internet later Madohori said sullenly.
I�m currently broadcasting a live show on the internet every week to share my thoughts and report on my daily activities. Oh right, recently, I�ve been appearing on various media more and more lately, so of course, you know me, right? What�s with this guy�s self-confidence?
Sometimes, I show up on TV or even in magazines. I�m also included in this year�s list of 30 young men who are shining. Also, I often appear as a representative of today�s youth at events where people talk about social issues and politics. He speaks boastfully.
I�m also the president of a non-profit organization called The Young Revolutionaries Who Turn the Earth! I also organize various events every month as a project. Last month, Mr. of the party, Mr. of the newspaper�s political department, Mr. , an essayist and critic, and I had a panel discussion called Which way to go for Japan and Asia? And my opinion was favored very well. It was also featured in newspaper Are you sure that it wasn�t published in the newspaper because you have a reporter from that newspaper?
Oh, by the way, my combat power is currently 10021, of course, that means my followers. Uhihihi! It�s my dream to have 10000 followers What the hell is he even talking about?
Well, I came here today because of Erica-san�s case, but to think that I can become friends with the Kaan and Kouzuki group�s young ladies. I�m so lucky! It�s got to be a mutual follow, both over the net and in real life
Madohori-kun, calm down Anna-san�s father tries to calm down Mad Hori who�s getting ecstatic.
No, Anna-san�s father, now that we�re here, we should deal with this problem first Momoko-neechan smiled wryly and said.
I prefer to deal with the troublesome problem first after all
Yo-chan too, right? Nei asks me.
We�re going to have a serious conversation about Anna Erica-san, so we have to kick him out right away, right?
Well, yeah, we should do that No matter how you look at it, this guy is only thinking of selling himself to Momoko-neechan and RUriko. He�s only putting Anna Erica-san as a secondary. If possible, I want him to disappear already.
Then, we should take him out as soon as possible, right? Nei said.
Kaan-san and Ruri-chan, you can stay quiet. If you talk to guys like this, I�ll dirty your mouth. We got this! We?
Still, Yo-chan, you should know that there are strange people like him in this world Nei smiled.
Err.uhm, what are you doing? What are you talking about? Aren�t you being intrusive here? I�m talking about something important here Madohori says, unwavered by Nei�s beauty. Is this guy uninterested in women?
I don�t really care about you! Speaking of which, you mentioned that you�re a sociologist in LO academy, but the truth is, you�re just a student, aren�t you? That�s.
Normally, you�re not allowed to call yourself a scholar from the University of unless you teach at that university or have a doctorate from that university, right? You should at least write a proper thesis and get a Master�s degree in graduate school or it�s quite embarrassing to call yourself a scholar, when you�re just a graduate student, isn�t it? Madohori
Ooh, that. All my antagonists often criticize me that way. But you see.man, it�s this again He shows a crude smile.
Common sense dictates that anyone who aspires to be an academic and conducts research at a university should be able to call themselves a �scholar of University. Because there is no law anywhere that says you can�t call yourself a scholar unless you teach at a university or have a doctorate or master�s degree. It�s a fact that I�m currently doing research at L.O. University. There�s no lie in that. There�s only one truth! Err.
Of course, I am a constitutional sociologist who believes that �freedom of expression should be protected, so I do not deny your �narrow-mindedness. People think differently, so it doesn�t matter how biased your opinion is. Well, it�s healthier to live in a society where people are allowed to say what they want to say, than in a world where they can�t say what they want to say The fact that he can come up with words like that makes me think that he�s always being told the same thing, and he�s always trying to argue back.
But in your case, your Studying in LO Uni, is just career laundering! Nei said. What�s career laundering?
Oh? There it is, the usual slander Madohori said.
If I sue you right now, I�m going to win for sure you know? You�re going to pay me 20 million yen, get it? It�s that level of hate speech you�re doing right now What�s with this guy? Why is he in such high spirits? Nei ignores what Madohori said, and.
Yo-chan, he�s only in graduate school at a top-notch university like L.O. University, but the university he was at before that was Asano University, which is a little lower level! Huh?
He graduated from Asano University, which is easy to get into, and then moved into L.O. Uni for graduate school, and now, he names himself as Madohori from L.O uni.
What�s the problem with that? Madohori said, but.
Huh? Are you really from Asano Uni? Anna-san�s father didn�t seem to know.
Furthermore, he got inside Asano Uni through AO AO?
Well, to explain, AO is a system that allows students to enter the Uni without taking entrance exam like other normal students, and only with an application form, interview, and an essay So there�s that kind of system.
Meaning, this guy didn�t even take a proper exam! Nei said.
Okay, okay, okay, you always bring the same low-level criticism, thanks Madohori replies.
AO entrance exam is often misunderstood. First of all, it�s an abbreviation for Admissions Office Entrance Exam, It all started with the fact that the university was looking for students who fit the ideal image for the person they wanted. Meaning, I was the ideal student in Asano University�s mind.
However, the number of students at many private universities is decreasing due to the declining birthrate, so there is criticism that they are simply using AO entrance exams to attract students Nei retorts.
Yeah sure, well, a portion of the universities may have that custom, but Asano Uni, while it�s not in the same level as L.O. It�s still a decently high-level university, see? You can�t enroll stupid people through AO. That�s why, if you ask me, this criticism misses the point
It hits the point Momoko-neechan said.
Oops, excuse me. That was a slip of the tongue. Liberation, I�m a sociologist and so I�m bad at Japanese. Tahahahaha No, it�s got nothing to do with being a sociologist.
AO entrance exam is different from the so-called single skill entrance exam, right? For example, if a student has an outstanding record in sports, or is a traditional performer, or has other special abilities that ordinary students don�t have, they can be admitted without an academic test. Momoko-neechan asks Madohori.
Yes, in Asano Uni�s case, it�s not what they do. First of all, I�d like to correct you on that, even in AO entrance exams, they check your minimum academic abilities. They won�t enroll idiots you know. In addition to that, there is the student�s own relationship with society, right? They put more emphasis on things like study abroad experience, volunteer work experience, and participation in activities that contribute to society at NPOs Madohori answers in high spirits. He was very critical with Nei earlier, but. When Momoko-neechan asked out of curiosity about the AO entrance exam. He suddenly got in a good mood.
To put it bluntly, if you�re not at the level of Asano University, it�s very difficult to pass even the AO exam. From what I�ve seen, I think it�s more difficult than passing the general entrance exam I wonder about that?
In my case, by the time I was in the third year of middle school, I had already decided to enter university through the AO exam. No, it was really hard. Anyway, to pass the exam, you need to have a thick activity record. So I paid a lot of money from the first year of high school to go to a prep school specializing in AO entrance exams, and they introduced me to organizations doing volunteer work and social activities that would help me pass the university�s screening, and I also studied abroad for a short time in Canada and the Philippines. In fact, I didn�t even step out of my English school in the Philippines, but I pretended that I worked with a local volunteer group. In my personal recommendation to Asano University, I said that my experience in the Philippines made me think hard about the problems of inequality, but that was a lie. But, you know, it�s more popular to write about such things What�s with this guy?
When I was in the second year of high school, my mother and I created a non-profit organization that I am now the president of, called Young People�s Revolutionary Group for Turning the Earth Around. which I now represent, was created with my mother when I was in the second grade of high school. And that�s 100% I needed to pass the AO exam. There are not many students who would go that far. However, I have had more opportunities to meet and talk with politicians, newspaper reporters, lawyers, social activists, and other people who were introduced to me at the AO entrance exam prep school. The photos of us shaking hands together can also be used for self-recommendation, so I made every effort to do so. I really worked hard you see. I wanted praises for what I did back then! No, even now I�m amazing, great, a hard worker! Hmm.
In other words, to become the kind of person that the university wanted me to be, I dedicated my three years of high school and my precious youth. I used a lot of money too. Ten million yen wasn�t enough. Of course, it�s not my money, but an investment my parents gave for me, their brilliant child. It�s a promising investment! That�s who I am, that�s why I took the AO exam!
Why can�t you just study normally, and take an exam normally? Ruriko asks in a reclusive tone.
Oh, you don�t get it. You don�t get it. You don�t get it. Listen, If you pass the entrance exam, it only means that you are a smart student! Madohori talks big.
But if you enter through the dense AO exam, you�re chosen as the ideal student in the university. It�s not just about being smart, it�s about being interested in society, actively involved in society, recognized by society for your excellence! I know a lot of politicians, newspaper reporters, journalists, and social activists now! I can recommend those people to you if you ask politely. If you have at least 200k yen, then I�ll write you a recommendation! Why is he so full of himself?
But those are just politicians from small political parties, right? Even your newspaper reporters and journalists are becoming less and less trustworthy. I don�t even know what social activists do Nei said.
You really don�t get it. Japan is a society of titles. If you meet a young person, just check the internet if they have a good reputation. The older generation doesn�t have that skill, so just saying that I know -san, or -sensei praises me highly, is already enough to make them bite! As for me, I just say -sensei from Party, they start flocking me. No, sometimes, I talk about some Livestream event and say -sensei is amazing, so it�s a give-and-take relationship
Speaking of which, when we first met, you mentioned from the parliament Anna-san�s father said.
Yes. I use it all the time. In fact, I�ve only met him three times for five minutes, but.well, I�m good friends with the fifthighest person in -sensei�s secretaries. Therefore, my NPO is involved with -sensei�s party by appealing to the younger audience Madohori continues to talk.
As I mention on the internet, I�m a graduate student, but I don�t plan on becoming a researcher. Well, I call myself a sociologist because it�s a good name, but I want to continue appearing on TV until I�m in my thirties, sell my name to the public, and then eventually become a politician. You see, if you want to be a politician from the beginning, but you are unknown, you will be forced to work in the lower levels of the political party. I don�t like that kind of groundwork, and I think it�s pointless. If you have a big name and a lot of followers, that can lead to a vote of strength, so you can go to the Diet with a big face right from the start. You have to have a well-known face and name, so until you are in your thirties, you have to sell yourself as a sociologist with an intellectual image. Well, I�ll make some connections at the university, but you know, when politicians are not elected, they become university teachers to survive until the next election, right? No, I�m not going to lose the election. I don�t play games that I think I�ll lose, so if I�m running for office, I�m sure to win. But if I have connections at universities, whether it�s L.O.U, where I�m in graduate school, or Asano University, where I graduated, if I can say, �I have connections and I can recommend an unsuccessful professor as a partime lecturer,� then I�ll be in a better position than other politicians Madohori continues to speak like he�s gone crazy.
So, what will you do when you become a politician? Nei asks.
I want to be president, to amend the constitution, to make Japan a presidential country, and to be the first president of this country! Madohori smiled.
Nonononono, What do you want to do as a politician, not as a president? Nei asks again,
I don�t have anything in mind except that I�m going to be president. When it comes to individual policies, I have the bureaucrats and policy brainiacs propose, How about this? And then I�ll say, Adopt it! I�m going to adopt it! It�s not up to me to decide. There�s no need for me to think about every little detail like that. I�m the president you know? I�m the boss. Furthermore, I�ll stay as the president until I die, and so I�ll reform the constitution to make it that way
That�s not presidency, that�s just dictatorship Momoko-neechan gets angry.
Oh, oh, there it is, you don�t get it? A bad democracy will only lead to mobocracy. After all, people are stupid by nature. A dictatorship of talented people should be able to run a nation more smoothly. After all, I�m outstanding. This is common sense! Paripaarira! Something�s weird. No matter how you look at it, it�s not normal.
It�s a revolution! We�re literally going to have a revolution by way of the window moat revolution! I can do it! I can do it because I�m great. I�m a great hard worker. I�m a persevering person. Really, I�m so amazing. Someday, I�ll have a hundred twenty million Japanese people following me! They�ll obey me! Tarirariran!
I never thought that you think that way Anna-san�s father, Anna Kenichirou said.
I thought that you�re a smart, and honest young man. What�s going on? This isn�t the normal you, isn�t it?
This is usually what I think! I usually pretend to be a good boy. After all, if I don�t act that way, the politicians, journalists, activists, and most of the businessmen will not be deceived to cooperate with me, see? That�s why I usually act like I�m a decent person! After all, I�m the representative of the young people in the modern age! Gechu Then. Suddenly, Madohori.
Huh? Why is there a shrine maiden in the room? He suddenly noticed Tsukiko, wearing shrine maiden�s clothes.
Huh? Since when have you been here? Madohori�s dumbfounded. Tsukiko�s always been with us. He never noticed her red and white shrine maiden clothing that stands out a lot. That can�t be.
Tsukiko-san, that�s enough. Cut! As soon as Nei said that.
Hii, gyafuun! Madohori suddenly lost strength and fell on the ground weakly.
You used your power, haven�t you? Momoko-neechan tells Tsukiko.
Kou-sama instructed me to take him out, so.
That�s right, that�s why Tsukiko-san and I exposed his true nature! Nei looked at Tsukiko and smiled.
I only made him speak honestly of his inner thoughts. There�s no change in his personality, I didn�t use my powers that intensely Tsukiko said.
So, that�s his true nature. He looks down on everyone around him and he�s never interested in anyone but himself. His self-esteem is too high that he has a strong need to be appreciated by everyone in the real world Therefore, he took the AO entrance exam to be recognized as an outstanding student. He�s aggressive on the internet and shows up in public spaces. He even puts dictatorship as a goal in real life.
Either way, when he curried up Anna-san�s father, he was pretending to be an intelligent and decent man Nei said.
What do you think Anna-san? Is it okay to engage Erica-san to a man with such true nature? Momoko-neechan asks Anna-san�s father.
Is that really his true nature? Anna-san�s father is still not convinced.
I think so. This shrine maiden has that strange power Momoko-neechan looks at Tsukiko.
Yes, I can guarantee this girl�s special powers Shou-neechan said.
Is she a subordinate of the Kouzuki house? Anna Kenichirou asks Shou-neechan.
No, she�s no agent of the Kouzuki SS. She�s a girl belonging to the Kuromori house
Kuromori house?
Yes. Of course, Anna-sama knows Kuromori house, but. Anna-san�s late grandfather was a customer of the old Kuromori house�s brothel. He�s the representative auditor for the large enterprise so it would be weird if he doesn�t know the Kuromori house.
Since we�re entrusted with some special secrets of honorable people, we had someone with special powers to touch people�s hearts Ruriko said.
This is Kuromori house�s Kuromori Kou-sama. He came here with us today Ruriko introduces me.
Ah, pleased to meet you. I�m Kuromori Kou I greeted them in a hurry.
And so, is it okay if we consider the talks about Anna Erica-san and Madohori Tadashi-san as null? I asked.
No, for me, my eyes were clouded, or should I say that if I want to retract it then I will, but will Madohori-kun agree with that? Anna-san�s father asks worriedly.
Oh, that�s no problem. Tsukiko
Yes, Kou-sama
Erase all the memories about Anna-san from this guy, Madohori�s head Tsukiko;
If you ask me, it�s much better to append instead of removing it. That will leave less impact on his spirit Append.
Oh, I get it! He�s Anna Erica-san�s fiance, but, just add the idea that I didn�t like her, so I decided to leave, in his memory. Nei said.
That�s right. It will not hurt his pride, and he will accept it without any strong reaction Tsukiko said.
Yeah, right. Let�s go with the setting that He came to this hotel, and then when he saw Erica-san, she�s different than he thought, she wasn�t his type, so he�s abandoning her Hearing Nei�s suggestion, Tsukiko looked at me
Is that okay, Kou-sama?
Yeah, add that to his memory, Tsukiko I said.
Certainly
Oh right, Tsukiko, while at it, add something that he has to do right away, in his memory. Like Cross over the Death Queen island to defeat all the Dark Saints to get the Phoenix saint clothing
Phoenix?
Oh wait, no, just make it a sutra that will make India thankful Then, bring over a dog, monkey, and pheasant as his companions Nei.
Ah, no, maybe not the dog, monkey, and pheasant part. His companions will be Miklas Aguila and Sevengah
Huh? Ya-chan, I thought it�s Windham? I asked her.
No, let�s go with Sevengah Nei says adamantly. Chapter 1147. Approaching the Night Checking Answers 1 Chapter 1147. Approaching the Night Checking Answers 1
Okay, well then, we�re going to erase his memory of meeting us Nei tells Tsukiko.
Yes, but it�s likely to leave some marks on his mind so I�ll replace it with a fake memory that just before coming to this hotel, he was crossing the intersection and almost got hit by a car,
Nice, nice. Is that good? Yo-chan
Yep Tsukiko�s manipulating the memory of this self-proclaimed sociologist. Madohori Tadashi.
Okay, I�ve done the minimum necessary alteration. I don�t think it�ll break his mind if it�s this much She didn�t go deep into his memories and force her hand at rewriting it. It�s only been a few minutes since he met us, and so it hasn�t stuck into his memory yet. She just planted a false memory that he turned down the engagement offer with Anna Erica, and gave him a strong urge to go to India to pick up the Grateful Sutra or something.
Okay, well then, good luck going to India! Nei tells the absent-minded Madohori.
Err, uhm, I know that it�s in India, but where can I find the Sutra? Madohori asks Nei with his eyes looking blank.
You can find that over the internet yourself
Haa.also.my companions are Miklas, Aguila, and Sevengah
Miklas is available as a 500 yen soft vinyl toy, Aguila was an EX-series before but it�s no longer available, so you have to look him up in online auctions, and Sevengah is sold in the play hero showdown set a while back so you have to look for that online too
Haa, okay
Anyway, someone like you should go to India and rethink yourself. Hurry up and leave! Don�t come back until you get the Sutras
Okay Madohori replies.
Then, the exit is over there! Mitchan, open the door
Okay, this is your way out Michi opens the door and Madohori walks.
Don�t you ever show up in the faces of the people in here okay? Bye-bye! Madohori didn�t reply and just went out to the corridor. Shou-neechan also goes out to the corridor.
Yoshizumi-kun!
Yes, Seki-san? She called in someone from Kouzuki SS and gave instructions. It�s probably to monitor Madohori until he returns home.
If you�d please
Roger that After confirming her personnel following Madohori, Shou-neechan came back to the room. Michi closed the door. Then, the completely soundproof conference room is once again isolated from the outside.
Still.after seeing it for real, that�s a really fearsome power Kaan Momoko-neechan says.
Reading people�s minds, memories, manipulating them
I�m the next Takakura Shrine Maiden after all Tsukiko smiles.
Please understand that I have such power She tells Anna-san�s parents, and Anna Erica-san herself. The words coming from beauty in shrine maiden�s clothing with a mysterious atmosphere has weight.
Tsukiko can read the thoughts and memories of everyone in here, and she can rewrite them. If your thoughts are rewritten, then Tsukiko can make you move as she wants, and if she rewrites your memories, she can change your past I said.
But, without my instructions, Tsukiko will not make a move on other people�s minds, so please do not worry
But, it�s inevitable to have your mind seen through? Momoko-neechan said.
Yes, Tsukiko will see it. So give it up I said. Nei.
Anna Erica-san, that means that everything you�re hiding in your mind is exposed, okay? She smiled. Anna-san looks this way worriedly. She doesn�t know that Takahata Marika-san is in another room. That Nei and I heard the details of this case from Takahata-san in the car until we reached this place.
Uhm, then, what should we do? Anna-san�s father said.
Showing us such mysterious power, no, before that, you brought Kaan-sama and Kouzuki-sama�s ladies, and even Kouzuki SS� Seki-san, and Kuromori house from the underside, it seems like we have no choice but to follow what you say The father looks at Anna Erica-san with sad eyes. Anna-san�s mother too.
Right. Kou-chan, how do you plan on settling this? Momoko-neechan smiled at me.
I�m just an observer this time so you got this, Kou-chan Right. I�ve talked to Anna Erica-san. Then, after hearing Takahata Marika-san�s side in the car earlier. I know two sets of information. Furthermore, if we think of the future of Anna-san�s family. The best way to resolve this is uhm.
Yo-chan, can you let Tsukiko and I take the wheel for now? Nei?
You know, I just had an idea of a method to fix the problems this time Yeah. I think so too.
So, let�s go with a gentle approach Nei seems to have a good idea. If that�s the case, I�ll let her do her thing.
Okay. I�ll entrust this to Nei and Tsukiko I said.
Hey, Kou-chan, are you sure that you�re letting her take care of this? Momoko-neechan tells me. Oh, Momoko-neechan doesn�t know Nei.
There�s no problem. Momoko-oneesama Ruriko, representing the Kouzuki house, says.
Nei-oneesama�s our big sister who Onii-sama trusts and loves the most She smiles.
Of course, I also trust her
Me too Michi said.
Nei-san�s a smart girl. That beautiful smile of hers will deceive your judgment however Shou-neechan said with a smile.
Geez, that�s cruel of you to say that. I�m not trying to deceive anyone!
But, it�s true that you�re beautiful Tsukiko says. Yeah, these two are of the same age. Although, Nei repeated a school year so that�s different.
It was a lot of trouble to prevent the man earlier from recognizing Nei-san�s beauty. If it remains in his memory, it will become something I can�t erase I see. So that�s why Mad Hori didn�t react to Nei�s beauty. No, he wasn�t appreciating Kaan Momoko-neechan nor Ruriko either. That�s because Tsukiko was impeding his awareness. Speaking of which, Tsukiko who stands out in her shrine maiden clothing wasn�t even recognized.
Thanks, Tsukiko-san. So, I want to do it like this Nei plans something in her head.
Okay
Yep, I find it easy when I don�t need to speak of the plan at all! Nei said.
Yo-chan, sit down and watch. Shou-neechan, Mitchan, and Yamada-san too
I�m Momoko-ojousama�s bodyguard Sebastianus, Yamada Umeko-san said. Michi too. Servants of nobility normally stand behind their Master.
Don�t mind it, sit down, Sebastianus Momoko-neechan said.
It�s dangerous to stay standing, right? Her power is radiating
Nono, that�s not it, Tsukiko-san�s power is directional, so it won�t influence other people by mistake. It�s just that. Nei smiled.
Since while we�re at it, I want everyone to be the spectators Spectators?
Well, we�re about to dispel some of the secrets! I didn�t let that pass. Only Anna Erica-san and her mother reacted to the word Secret The father, Anna Kenichirou seems to not know what�s going on.
So, you should sit down. You don�t need to be a bodyguard inside this room Shou-neechan took the initiative and sat down.
Excuse me Michi follows and sits on the nearby chair.
Then, I will do the same Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) also sat down
With that done, Tsukiko-san, can you go here? Nei moves Tsukiko to the spot where everyone can see her.
Certainly Tsukiko wearing a white and red shrine maiden outfit looked at me. Yeah. If you go there, you can use your Miko power on everyone
Well then, I�ll be the prosecutor in this place Nei wearing a black pantsuit sure looks like a lawyer in the courtroom.
Oh well. Show me what you�ve got Momoko-neechan tells Nei. Anna Erica-san and her parents look worried.
Okay then, we�re going to reveal the truth with the Anna Erica-san running away from home incident. Let�s begin with Erica-san�s father
me? Anna Kenicirou�s surprised as he�s suddenly called.
Yes, that�s right! Anna Kenichirou-san, do you remember any reason why your daughter, Erica-san ran away from home this time? The father looked at his daughter�s face.
No, uhm, that�s.it�s embarrassing to say, but.
Really? He doesn�t have anything? Nei looks at Tsukiko.
Then, would you like me to talk on your behalf?
uugh The father groaned.
It�s useless to keep secrets when she�s here Momoko-neechan says with a smile.
It�s better if you consider that you can�t hide anything to Ruriko, Kou-chan, Seki-san, or me
Anna-sama, we will not reveal secrets to anyone outside this room. Please do not worry Shou-neechan told the father.
Ruriko and I, and Kou-chan will keep your secret safe too
Yeah, we�ll keep it safe and secret I promised the father. Then.
Erica may have noticed the truth about her birth. And I believe that she�s angry because we have been quiet about it all this time The father had no choice but to talk. Anna Erica-san looks at her Father quietly.
Ever since our marriage, we weren�t blessed with a child. We often come and go to the doctor, tried various methods, but, it doesn�t go well.and then, in the end, we had to resort to a surrogate birth Momoko-neechan and I weren�t surprised. That�s because Shou-neechan already told us this story. Anna Erica-san herself already knows the truth from the journal her Grandfather left behind.
Even if you say it surrogate birth, there are various ways to do it. However, the one we chose is to use our fertilized egg and put it inside the surrogate mother�s womb. Therefore, Erica�s born from the flesh of another woman, but, she definitely is our daughter Anna-san�s father insists.
Of course, Surrogate birth is illegal in Japan, so the mother had to give birth in America. The surrogate mother isn�t in the paper so legally, Erica�s our daughter The father looked at his daughter and speaks.
I�m really sorry for hiding it and not telling you! But, Erica, you�re my daughter, Kazumi and my. Anna Erica-san can�t endure what her father�s saying and is about to say something. At that moment;
Okay, cut! Nei intervenes. Then. Anna Kenichirou stares blankly into the air.
Father?
Dear? Erica-san and her Mother are confused with Kenichirou�s sudden change.
It�s okay, I only stopped his thoughts with my power Tsukiko said.
He doesn�t see anything. Hear anything. And when I resume his thoughts later, he will not know anything during the time I stopped his thoughts.
Meaning. Anna Kenichirou-san currently has his time stopped! Nei said.
As expected. Anna Kenichirou-san didn�t know the truth. That�s what we confirmed
What do you mean? Momoko-neechan asks Nei.
Well, Anna-sama�s mother, Kazumi-san, right? You�ll know when you ask her Nei smiled at the mother.
Please tell us! We know that Anna Erica-san�s born from a surrogate mother in America, but, whose semen was it on the fertilized egg? She asks cheerfully in this serious talk.
Who are Anna Erica-san�s real parents? The mother looked at her suspended husband.
Does he really not hear anything?
Yes, Anna Kenichirou-san�s senses are all cut off Tsukiko in her shrine maiden outfit replied.
Mother, please tell me. I want to know the truth from Mother Anna Erica-san asks her mother with a straight look. She already knows the truth from her Grandfather. Even so, she probably wants to know the truth to come from her mother�s mouth.
She was born when father-in-law was still lively The mother starts talking with a small voice.
It�s hard to make a fertilized egg with my husband, and so we used father-in-law�s seed instead. No, father-in-law gave such instructions Meaning.
We kept it a secret from my husband. Father-in-law used his sperm, and my egg cell, and placed the fertilized egg into a surrogate mother�s womb The mother speaks of the truth.
Then that means Erica-san�s biological father is her Grandfather Momoko-neechan said.
I see. So that�s why he adopted Erica-san as his daughter before dying to give her the equal inheritance as his son. She�s given the rights because she�s actually his real daughter Not his granddaughter, but his daughter. She�s left with half of the inheritance because she�s adopted.
Father-in-law was afraid that if my husband were to notice that Erica isn�t his daughter, then he might treat her horribly The mother said.
So that�s why she�s adopted, and the inheritance Anna Erica�s personal assets are all independent, even if she gets on bad terms with her Father.
My husband is truly happy that Erica�s born, and father-in-law doesn�t want him to know that it�s his body that can�t make a child. After some long time, all sorts of methods, we finally had a daughter.
He�s thinking that if his son was to discover that the daughter wasn�t his, but his father�s, then the love might turn to hate a hundredfold Nei said.
Yes, I believe so too The mother said. Erica-san�s listening quietly. Then, Shou-neechan;
We know the fact about Erica-san�s secret in her birth because the surrogate mother was affiliated with the Kuromori house Anna Erica-san turned to Shou-neechan in surprise.
Anna Erica-san�s late Grandfather was seeking in Kuromori house, to be precise, with Morimoto-san, the clerk of the Kuromori house, for a woman who can become a surrogate mother A woman who can stay in America and gave birth to a child in secret. Furthermore, a woman who is tight-lipped, and will never reveal secrets of their customers. If that�s the case, the prostitutes of the Kuromori tower are qualified. Anna-san�s Grandfather went to the Kuromori tower. Then, I see why he asked Morimoto-san to be the middleman.
Then, Morimoto-san introduced an ideal surrogate mother who had experience in giving birth a few years ago Shou-neechan said.
Is Takahata-san doing well? The mother asks.
I also had to pretend that I�m giving birth so I was with Takahata-san in America for half a year. Until Erica�s born. I was there for the childbirth, and so was Takahata�s little daughter. That would be Takahata Marika-san. 14-years-ago. Meaning. Anna Erica-san and Takahata Marika-san are sisters born from the same mother.
Takahata Youko-san is still alive and well, although, she�s been in poor health lately. As for her daughter, Marika-san, she�s in high-school now Erica-san listens to Shou-neechan�s report to the mother.
My, I see. I never met Takahata-san again after I took Erica to America. No, that was the arrangement so I had no choice, but. The mother said in loneliness.
Okay, cut! Nei gave the sign and Tsukiko used her power. Following the father, the mother�s thoughts also stopped. She�s now in a state of stopped time.
Tsukiko-san, did you check the mother�s memories? Is she not lying?
Yes. She told us honestly everything she knows Tsukiko tells us the state of the mother�s thoughts.
So, what do we do, Yo-chan? Nei smiles wryly.
I mean, Anna-san�s mother only told us half of the truth here, right? Chapter 1148. Approaching the Night Checking Answers 2 Chapter 1148. Approaching the Night Checking Answers 2
With this, even Anna-san�s mother only told us halfway to the truth, right? Nei says while staring at the Anna couple whose time is stopped in their thoughts because of Tsukiko�s Miko power. Anna Erica-san�s expression is stiff, she�s not saying anything.
What do you mean? Momoko-neechan asks Nei. Momoko-neechan doesn�t know anything ahead of Shou-neechan�s explanation after dinner. Shou-neechan�s a professional, so she doesn�t bring out unreliable information until she gets to the bottom of it. Also, we got the exact information from Takahata Marika-san while we�re on the move.
Erica-san�s mother thinks that the husband is the reason why they can�t make a child, but. Nei looks at Anna-san�s mother staring at the empty air with a blank expression.
You see, it�s actually the mother that has a problem. So, Erica-san�s late Grandfather.
No way? Momoko-neechan realized.
Yep, the grandfather explained to the father that the sperm and egg cell of the couple is fertilized and is placed on a surrogate mother, but that was a lie Nei said. Anna Erica-san�s father believed that explanation. Therefore, even if it�s born from a surrogate mother, he thinks that she�s his and his wife�s daughter. However.
Then, he explained to Erica-san�s mother that My son�s semen won�t work, so I used mine, Instead of the Father�s semen, and Mother�s egg, fertilized and placed on a surrogate mother. It�s the grandfather�s semen, and the mother�s egg, and placed on a surrogate mother.
And as you can see, Anna-san�s mother believed that explanation. Her father-in-law asked her to keep it quiet to not hurt her husband�s feelings, and so she kept it a secret
Anna-san�s family�s predecessor had raised a major auditing firm on the first generation.he�s a dignified and charismatic man Shou-neechan said.
His son, Anna Kenichirou-san can�t raise his head against his father even until his death. He can�t defy his Father�s orders. Even now, he still feels some intense inferiority towards his late Father Therefore, the couple still follows Erica-san�s grandfather�s orders. They already are blessed with a child, a daughter. But if he were to discover that it�s not really his daughter. Furthermore, if he discovers that it�s the seed of his father, who he can�t raise his head against, and his wife�s egg. He�ll definitely feel despair.
But, Erica-san�s mother�s explanation was also a lie! Nei said.
The mother�s egg isn�t useful either. However, if you tell her that, the mother will also feel despair.
Then, Erica-san is? Momoko-neechan asks. Anna Erica-san trembles.
There�s only one answer. She�s not born from a surrogate mother, the mother got pregnant and gave birth normally Yes. That means. Anna Erica-san is the daughter of her Grandfather and Takahata Youko-san who�s a former prostitute of the Black Forest who�s supposed to be the surrogate mother.
Erica-san isn�t blood-related to Anna Kenichirou and his Wife Nei said.
I see. So that�s the reason why Erica-san ran away from home suddenly? Momoko-neechan understood.
She discovered that she�s not a daughter of her parents, but her Grandfather and another woman
Furthermore, she discovered that her real mother was actually a former prostitute working at the Kuromori brothel, and her Grandfather was a customer, that�s what�s written in your Grandfather�s diary, right? Nei said. Anna-san looked down, silent.
Her heart admits it Tsukiko says softly.
Sorry, I can see everyone�s thoughts Anna Erica-san looked at Tsukiko with teary eyes.
From our investigation, Anna Erica-san�s fertilization was from artificial insemination. The doctor fertilized the sperm and egg and put them in Takahata Youko-san�s body. That�s true Shou-neechan tells Erica-san. That shows that Erica-san is not born from her Grandfather and the former prostitute having sex.
It�s not possible that he got Takahata Youko pregnant by accident and forced her to carry the child inside her belly by deceiving his son and daughter-in-law with his words. He�s only done it for the long desire of a child of the couple. He asked Morimoto-san, the clerk of the Kuromori house, for a woman who can help conceive and give birth to a child, and Morimoto-san replied In that case, a woman I know is in the stable period. So, Morimoto-san testifies Shou-neechan makes it clear. Even so. The fact that her Grandfather and Mother was a former prostitute and customer. It�s probably hard to accept for a young girl like her. So that�s why. She discovered that she�s a daughter of a prostitute. That�s why she asks to become my sex slave so desperately.
Yes, I don�t think that there was any ill will towards Anna Erica-san�s birth Tsukiko told Anna-san.
What you fear the most, isn�t the fact that your mother and father knew the truth and were deceiving you isn�t real, as you can see. As you can see, Anna Kenichirou-san believes that you�re his daughter, and Anna Kazumi, his wife, also believe that you�re born from her egg Tsukiko can read the thoughts deep inside a person�s head so her statement is heavy.
Just like you, your father and mother were never told the truth. But even so, your deceased grandfather didn�t do it with malicious intent. He was doing it out of consideration for the feelings of his son and daughter-on-law Tsukiko said. Erica-san speaks up gently.
But, I have no right for Father and Mother�s love It�s really a shock to her that she�s not a child of her parents.
Instead of your personal feelings, we have to clean up the problems we have in front of us for now! Nei tells Erica-san forcibly.
The problems in front? Momoko-neechan asks Nei instead of Erica-san.
Look, the stocks Erica-san�s holding. Anna Kenichirou-san will be in danger if the stock is still here, even if it�s named for his daughter The father is the representative auditor, but, since he�s going to merge with another auditing firm. They�re in a hurry because she has to give up the stocks of the company that the other group is auditing.
Oh, that case Momoko-neechan nods.
We do know about the stocks of superior companies that are included in Erica-san�s inheritance, right? Furthermore, the shares Erica-san�s holding is managed by her Grandfather�s lawyer We heard that all from Takahata Marika-san.
The dividend from the shares is sent to a certain person by the lawyer. And that became clear during our investigation Shou-neechan, who controls the Kouzuki SS, said.
Of course, the couple doesn�t know about it The lawyer�s managing the fortunes until Anna-san becomes an adult, and he�s sending over quite the sum every year.
That would be Takahata Youko-san, meaning, Erica-san�s real mother. It could be her reward for giving birth to Anna-san or hush money to keep things a secret, but.
Grandfather wrote that it�s her pension in his diary. Anna-san said.
She had money problems as she�s carrying a small daughter, and that�s why she had to lend her womb to bear me Oh, I see. Takahata Youko-san retired from prostitution during the time when Shirasaka Sousuke was in control of the Black Forest. Back then, Shirasaka Sousuke was highanded in management. He left the retired prostitutes nearly penniless. Then, the girl we met in the car earlier. Takahata Youko-san�s daughter, Takahata Marika-san is probably a child born from a customer in the brothel. Nagisa was like that too, but, Shirasaka Sousuke had her gang-raped, that she became pregnant from an unknown father, and wasn�t allowed to retire until then. In Nagisa�s case, Minaho-neesan prepared enough funds for her to start a business after retirement, but. In Takahata Youko-san�s time, Minaho-neesan isn�t in the Black Forest yet.
I think so too. The pension is probably a reward for giving birth to Erica-san. Although, that was the promise from the late previous generation, and the couple doesn�t know about it Shou-neechan said.
Why? The couple thinks that she�s a surrogate mother, and they were acquainted too, right? Erica-san�s mother mentioned that they lived together for half a year in America Momoko-neechan asks.
That�s the reason why the Grandfather didn�t want the couple to make contact with her ever again. He fears that Takahata-san might leak the truth to them. Besides, Takahata Youko-san isn�t a surrogate mother, but her real mother, and so she�s probably sending a large amount of money as a pension to keep her mouth shut, so she doesn�t pursue Erica-san suddenly. So, without telling his son, he used the dividend from the stocks he owns as pension for Takahata-san Shou-neechan replies.
And it continued after Erica-san�s Grandfather�s death?
Yes. Kaan-sama. He asked his lawyer to include the stocks used to pension Takahata-san among the assets he�s to bequeath to Erica-san and to continue paying the pension secretly from there. With the lawyer in between, Takahata-san and the couple have no way to contact each other To make sure that Erica-san�s birth is kept a secret from the couple. He even gave instructions to his lawyer.
Takahata-san whose livelihood is harsh seems to be helped by the pension coming from the Anna house a lot. Although, most of the pension is used for her daughter�s school expenses
You investigated Takahata-san too? Anna Erica-san�s expression changed after hearing information about her real mother and sister�s situation.
Yes, of course, Shou-neechan answers with a smile.
Her daughter, Marika-san, is attending a school that is a bit costly. Furthermore, as mentioned earlier, Takahata Youko-san is not feeling that well recently Takahata Marika-san mentioned that she�s learning piano in a music high school. That�s Erica-san�s half-sister.
I want to see her Erica-san doesn�t think that her sister is already in the next room.
Hey now, focus on the problem Nei said.
Anyway, there�s a need to cut off the pension paid to Takahata-san, right?
i didn�t think that I would have problems with my expenses Erica-san looked at me.
I mentioned that I will give all of the inheritance I received to Kuromori-sama, but. Erica-san asks me with a sad face.
Don�t mind it. I don�t really care about that I said.
I just thought that I couldn�t hand over the inheritance to Father. If Father was to discover the situation with the assets, he might sue the lawyer who Grandfather asked to managed it Erica-san said. Anna Kenichirou thinks that the lawyer�s preserving the assets until his daughter becomes an adult. Therefore, if he noticed that there�s money sent in secret, he�ll doubt that the lawyer is misappropriating the money.
Before that happens, he�ll discover that Takahata-san�s the one receiving the money. When that happens, Erica-san�s father will find Takahata-san�s address, and he�ll talk to her and ask her. That�s when Takahata-san might unconsciously reveal the truth That Erica-san isn�t even their daughter.
The couple thinks that the late Grandfather already paid Takahata-san enough money for giving birth as a reward, but still, they assume that the connection�s already cut off. There was no contact with Erica-san for the past 14 years, so they think that Erica-san�s surrogate mother probably already forgot about her, but, once they discover the truth, it�ll mess them up Their beloved daughter they raised for 14 years isn�t related to them by blood at all.
If that happens, they�ll start hating Erica-san�s grandfather who�s the cause of this all, and they might no longer see Erica-san as their daughter Erica-san;
Therefore, I wanted to offer all of my assets to Kuromori-sama before that happens I see. If she gives it to me, then Anna Kenichirou can�t check it anymore. If it got sucked into the vault of a house that belongs to the other side and is affiliated to the Kouzuki house.
I don�t mind it. But. Erica-san looked up at us.
What do I do to keep on sending Takahata-san her pension?
But, if we don�t sell off the stocks that bring the pension to her, Erica-san�s father will be in trouble, right? Momoko-neechan asks Shou-neechan. Right.
In that case, why don�t you sell the problematic stocks and buy a new one?
But, Kaan-sama. The stocks Grandfather left are shares in the top-notch, stable, and blue-chip companies that are expected to pay a lot of dividends
I see. The dividends won�t be as much when in other companies Momoko-neechan sighs.
Yes, if we sell off the stocks, then withdraw the pension for Takahata-san, then Erica-san�s assets will continue to decrease Shou-neechan explains.
Well then, that�ll put the lawyer in even more misappropriation suspicions
Yes, Kaan-sama, and if we tell the truth to clear away the suspicions
Then, we don�t have to talk about the secret of Erica-san�s birth to her parents
That�s right Kaan Momoko-neechan and Shou-neechan nod. Yeah, that�s definitely bad.
If it�s just buying stocks, then I can ask Grandfather to buy it, but, it would be weird if I�m the one sending Takahata-san her pension, right? Momoko-neechan said. True, Takahata-san is unrelated to the Kaan house, so. It�s illogical to have Momoko-neechan pay her pension. It also applies to the Kouzuki house. As for the Kuromori house, Takahata-san worked as a prostitute in our place so there�s a connection, but. No, that�s exactly the reason why Kuromori house won�t make contact. She was there during the worst phase of the Black Forest. If that�s the case.
Shou-neechan, Kouzuki SS is already mine, right?
Yes, and nobody will mind the fact that it�s practically your property If that�s the case.
Then, can we make Kouzuki SS take care of those stocks instead? I proposed.
All we need to do is take Anna-san�s name away from it, right? If that�s the case, we can let Kouzuki SS take care of the stocks, then as for Takahata-san, we can pay her the same pension she�s had so far as officer�s compensation as a staff of the Kouzuki SS, right?
But, it�s a lot of money when you�re buying stock from the top companies. You may call it looking after the stocks, but Kouzuki SS need to hand stocks of approximately the same value to Erica-san Momoko-neechan said.
That�s okay. Kouzuki SS has a lot of unused plots. We can use that as guarantee Shou-neechan said right away.
That�s good. What about you Erica-san? I asked.
uhm, is that okay? Erica-san�s surprised.
If you decided to keep it at that, you can�t liquidate it, and since the dividend is paid to Takahata-san, Kouzuki SS won�t have any profit
There�s a profit. Erica-san will become mine I said.
To tell the truth, I still belong to the other side. I�m not doing this for free. I won�t do it unless it profits me or my family I look at Anna Erica-san�s body.
If Erica-san becomes my slave as promised, then I�ll do what I said. But in exchange, you�ll have to prepare yourself. If you do this with half-baked feelings, then you�ll only trouble everyone once you�re my slave
i.
Make it clear, and announce it to everyone here Though they are paused, her parents are still here. And yet, I�m asking Erica-san to proclaim herself as a slave. Chapter 1149. Approaching the Night Checking answers 3 Chapter 1149. Approaching the Night Checking answers 3
i. I�m making Anna Erica-san declare that she�s a slave to me in front of her parents whose thoughts are suspended. No. Not yet. She hasn�t accepted it yet.
Stop. I changed my mind I said. We�re not yet there for the final push.
Let�s finish cleaning up first I looked at the Anna couple.
Anyway, we have to persuade these people with the situation
I got this Yo-chan Nei smiled.
We need to rationalize why Erica-san ran away from home using their knowledge She smiled.
If you can give a convincing reason to a person, they�ll accept most of it Then, she turned to Tsukiko.
Then, let�s start with the mother Tsukiko-san
Okay Tsukiko replies. Erica-san�s mother thinks that it�s actually her egg cell fertilized with the Grandfather�s sperm, and Takahata Youko-san�s the surrogate mother that gave birth to Erica-san. Tsukiko stopped her time as soon as she made that confession.
I�ll resume her time Tsukiko said.
Okay As soon as Nei replied;
I�m sorry Erica. I�ve kept it secret from you all this time The mother resumed her time.
But, even if Takahata-san�s the surrogate mother that gave birth to you, you�re still my daughter. It might be shocking that you�re not your Father�s child but your Grandfather�s, but, I love you from the bottom of my heart She talks to her daughter desperately. The mother doesn�t even know the truth. She thinks that her egg is used to give birth to Anna Erica.
Please, keep it a secret to your father. He was waiting for you so eagerly, and he loves you Erica from the moment you were made. If he discovers that you�re not his daughter, he will be sad. It will hurt him. I don�t want him to be in pain Anna Kenichirou-san�s got insecurities towards his late father. If he discovers that his beloved daughter didn�t even come from his seed, who knows what will happen to him.
Erica, please The mother bows her head to her daughter. Erica-san�s stiff, looking confused.
That�s actually the reason why Erica-san ran away from home Nei talks.
Anyone would be surprised if they discover that their real father isn�t their father but their grandfather
Indeed. I�m really sorry Erica. I intended to tell you about it. But, I just thought that it�s too early for you It�s too young for her to know the truth about her birth. The mother thought that she might not be able to endure the shock.
The idea of Vitro fertilization and surrogate birth is too vivid for a young girl like her that she wasn�t feeling well. She just discovered that she was born from something that feels like a scientific experiment Nei said.
Indeed. I can see why. But, Erica, I desired for your birth. No matter what method I use. Your father was with me, doing infertility treatments multiple times in clinics, tried out various methods, and yet, they all didn�t work, so you were the daughter we made with our very last efforts
Mother Erica-san looked at her mother. She�s not her biological mother. The woman in front of her who raised her for fourteen years isn�t blood-related to her. She�s a daughter of her Grandfather and a woman named Takahata Youko. However, this woman doesn�t know the truth.
Please. Keep it a secret to your father, Erica! Hearing the mother say that, Erica only stares at her dumbfoundedly.
It�s okay. Erica-san will keep that secret too, right? Nei told Erica-san with a smile.
If Erica-san can stay quiet about it, then we can all settle this peacefully!
Of course, we will stay quiet too Momoko-neechan tells Erica-san. The mother thinks that we�re talking about the secret that Erica-san�s biological father isn�t her father However, Momoko-neechan points at the other secret. The fact that the mother isn�t Erica-san�s biological mother.
Yeah, we promise the same. Nobody will talk about the conversation we had here. Ruriko and Shou-neechan too, right?
Yes, Onii-sama
I keep my word as the representative of Kouzuki SS Michi and Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) aren�t asked because they�re servants. Servants follow their Masters. As for Tsukiko.she�s hiding behind Nei, using her Miko power. She�s erasing her presence to Erica-san and her mother. The father is still suspended in this weird situation. Exposing the secrets of their family with us surrounding them. Erica-san and her mother accept that fact. That�s all because Tsukiko uses her Miko power to loosen their thoughts. She�s not pushing her power that strongly, just creating a space where they don�t notice the weirdness, and stop them from focusing on the odd stuff.
Then, Erica-san, you�re okay with that? Nei makes double sure.
Yes, I understand Having no choice, Erica-san replies with her small voice. Erica-san doesn�t hate her parents. Knowing that there was no ill will from not telling her the truth. She doesn�t want her parents to worry.
Well then, as for the response we will give Erica-san�s father. Nei proposed;
Since the father thinks that it�s his sperm and the wife�s egg fertilized to make the baby, let�s just summarize the reason that Erica-san ran away because she found out that she�s born from a surrogate mother That�s.
That she�s born from a different womb. But, she�s shocked because her parents didn�t tell them. Let�s push it with that reasoning
Right. I think that�s the most suitable explanation for my husband The mother said.
What about you Erica-san?
I don�t mind Erica-san replies feebly.
Well then, Tsukiko-san, please unsuspend the father
Certainly
I see. So that�s how it is. So, my daughter. The father accepted Nei and his wife�s explanation.
Indeed. It must�ve been shocking for Erica to know about the surrogate mother
Kouzuki SS looked up Takahata Youko-san�s current home Shou-neechan said.
Yes. My late father was in charge of everything until the time of Erica�s birth, and it�s been 14 years since then and neither my wife nor I thanked Takahata-san for being Erica�s surrogate mother. I want to bring Erica now that she�s grown up and say hi to her at least The father says, but.
No, Erica-san probably want to meet Takahata-san alone, not with her father and mother Nei said with a smile.
I mean, let�s look at it this way, Erica-san�s surrogate mother, Takahata Youko-san, is also her mother
Right.she did give birth to her Momoko-neechan said.
Oh, it�s not like we�re blaming Erica-san�s mother at all! It�s just how Erica-san feels
No, I can understand what you�re trying to say The mother looked at Erica-san.
Indeed. We�re indebted to her for giving birth to Erica. I can understand why Erica wants to meet her
Right. If that�s the case, we shouldn�t come with her. It will make it easier for Erica The father said. Tsukiko�s pressing them to feel that way.
We�ll arrange the meeting with Takahata-san Shou-neechan told the couple.
Thank you, Seki-san. Also, Erica The father looked at his daughter.
Anyway, I apologize for keeping secrets from you. It�s as you can see. I�m sorry. But, I told you everything that we need to tell you. So, please come back home Erica
That�s right, Erica. Say thanks to Kaan-sama, Kouzuki-sama, and Kuromori-sama, and come home However, Erica-san.
uhm, that. To live with people who aren�t her real parents. Erica-san is hesitating.
Erica-san is still in a state of confusion. Therefore, we�d shelter her in our home for tonight Ruriko who�s been quiet all this time said.
But, won�t she cause trouble? The father fears becoming indebted to the Kouzuki house.
Please do not mind it. Onii-sama, she�s okay, right?
Yeah, of course, Erica-san will become my sex slave later.
It�s too late to say that she�s causing trouble. I believe that it�s better for Erica-san�s mental state to stay with Ruriko for tonight instead of returning home Momoko-neechan said. The father looked at his wife.
Then, shall we?
I agree. It might get worse if we force Erica to come home now The mother looked at Erica-san worriedly.
By the way, Anna-san I said.
Yes, what is it?
Shou-neechan.I mean, Seki-san told me that you need to sell some of the stocks that Erica-san inherited from her Grandfather because of your business, don�t you?
Yes, it is as you say The father gives me a suspicious look.
So, could you not sell them to the stock market but to me instead? Of course, I don�t mind if the price is the same in the market
To you? The father�s surprised.
Oh, although I say that, I�m talking about Kouzuki SS
Grandfather entrusted running the Kouzuki SS to Onii-sama Ruriko explained.
Kouzuki Kakka gave Kouzuki SS to you? That�s an unbelievable story. Kouzuki SS specializes in security for the nobility and companies, and it�s also Kouzuki house�s private army. It�s not something that a high-schooler like me should manage.
Of course, Shou-neechan, oh wait, it�s Seki-san, she�s the one managing the company, but. You know that I�m Misuzu�s fiance, right?
Of course They�re the representative auditor specializing in large corporations, so he should be catching news when it comes to the latest information in the nobility.
Jii-chan, no, Kouzuki Kakka still wants me to learn how to manage the business. And then, well, in Kouzuki SS. Shou-nee-no, Seki-san is there as my overseer, and I can train myself without the various nobility watching over I continue to make a story.
With that said, Jii-chan will get angry at me unless I make a profit using Kouzuki SS. So. I look at the father.
I heard that the stocks in Erica-san�s possession that are about to be put in the market all belong to stable companies. Stocks that are valuable and have expected dividend
It is as you say The father nods.
Those are stocks that you can�t expect to drop significantly. I can assert that
And if Kouzuki SS were to possess those stocks, then it will be a good thing
Indeed. Instead of saving up cash in the company, it�s better to own stocks instead
So, why don�t I.I mean, Kouzuki SS take it all? The father thinks.
Well, that means that Kouzuki house will own it?
Indeed. It�s in the Kouzuki SS so it�s not the Kuromori house. Kouzuki SS will be the company owning it Kuromori house is an underground company, but, Kouzuki house is on the surface.
That sounds good. If that�s the case, I�ll sell it to the Kouzuki house Good
With that said, Shou-neechan
I know. I�ll take care of the rest I don�t know much about stock trading and stuff.
Okay, that�s one thing cleaned up I looked at Tsukiko.
Certainly Tsukiko clapped her hands.
!
Hauu! She used her Miko power to suspend the couple once again. Their time is paused.
why? Erica-san looked at me panicking.
Father and Mother are already.
Yeah, we�re already done talking to Anna Kenichirou and his wife. That�s good. But, we still have one more thing to finish I said.
The lawyer of Erica-san�s late grandfather Erica-san�s late grandfather gave out secret instructions in his will. That is, for him to pretend to be managing Erica-san�s inheritance, and then send over Takahata Youko-san�s pension from the dividend coming from the stocks.
Oh, speaking of which, I recall that the lawyer�s already here, right? Momoko-neechan recalled.
He�s already here, isn�t he? Shou-neechan
Yes, he�s standing by on the other room. As expected of Shou-neechan
Well then, call him over here
Okay Shou-neechan goes out of the room and instructed her subordinates. This room doesn�t allow any reception to leak out, so. She has to open the door, go outside, and give orders personally. There�s an extension telephone, but since it�s inside the hotel, it could be intercepted.
Wait a second, is it okay to call him over here like this? Momoko-neechan points at the couple whose thoughts are on pause.
If he sees these two in that state, he might misunderstand that we forced them to some drugs or something, right?
It�s okay, he won�t see it I looked at Tsukiko.
Yes, Certainly Tsukiko read the thoughts in my head and replied.
Oh, you�re going to use her power so he doesn�t see them Momoko-neechan understood. On the other hand, Erica-san�s looking at her parents, thinking.
Then, call him over Shou-neechan opens the door to the corridor. Chapter 1150. Approaching the Night Sugar Cube Chapter 1150. Approaching the Night Sugar Cube
Is it okay to come in? The lawyer of Anna Erica-san�s late Grandfather is an old man in his 70s with white hair.
It was in Grandfather�s will to continue paying Takahata Youko-san her pension, right? Erica-san confirms it with the lawyer.
Yes, that�s in the will of your late grandfather. To send remittance every month until Takahata Youko-san�s daughter graduates in college The lawyer replies.
That came from the stock dividend he bestowed to me, isn�t it?
Yes, those were his instructions Erica-san�s late Grandfather adopted her. Then, he gave her half of the inheritance. Then the lawyer manages it all until Erica-san becomes an adult. Err.Anna Erica-san and Takahata Marika-san have two years age gap. Once Marika-san graduates from college in her adulthood, then the pension ends at the same time Erica-san can hold her inheritance. The Grandfather planned it as such. With that, Erica-san can be ignorant of the pension at all.
Erica-san�s Grandfather didn�t consider that she might read the journal he left behind Erica-san read the journal in the secret library in the basement of the detached building, exposing her Grandfather�s plan.
The late predecessor died suddenly after all The lawyer said.
The truth is, he wanted to deal with it before he dies before things become public
It was a heart attack. He was healthy that morning, but he suddenly died Erica-san said.
Even so, the predecessor left his instructions on what to do after his death so it�s okay for him to die anytime. We�ve been doing everything according to his will but I don�t think he ever imagined that he would have to give up his shares due to a merger with another auditing firm Erica-san�s grandfather died ten years ago. The situation�s changed. Inevitably, things will not go as planned.
Well then, the problem stocks can be in Kouzuki SS� care Shou-neechan told the old lawyer.
Then, as for the compensation for the stocks. Shou-neechan looked at me.
I remembered something better than having Kouzuki SS pay for it with land or money She smiled.
What is it? I don�t get Shou-neechan�s objective.
The stocks we�re to take from Anna-san are all belonging to some excellent companies. And so, why don�t we exchange it with some stocks from stable and excellent companies too?
Huh? Kouzuki SS has stocks? They�re a company specialized in bodyguarding the nobility, and yet, they have stocks? Are we investing in stocks or something in a sector I don�t know about?
Of course. It�s not the company, but the stock you hold The stock I hold?
The stocks of Kouzuki SS itself Oh.
Kouzuki SS stocks aren�t public. Currently, Kakka�s handing over all the stocks to you. So, why don�t we give a part of the stock to Anna Erica-san? So we�re swapping Erica�s stocks with Kouzuki SS stocks? But. Erica-san�s stocks have a dividend, which is used to pay off Takahata-san�s pension, and those are all blue-chip stocks, right? Will Kouzuki SS stock match that? Far from a part of it, I feel like handing over the whole stock might not be enough.
I think that it�s a good idea. Why don�t you talk it out with Tsukiko-san? Shou-neechan smiled at me. I see. So that�s it.
I think that it�s going to be the best choice if you consider the future If Erica-san will become my woman. Then, her assets will belong to our family anyway. If that�s the case, it would be stupid to tamper with the assets of Kouzuki SS poorly, or crashing, or changing the name at this point. The problem now is that we just need to get rid of the problematic shares that interfere with the merger of the corporations which is held by the Anna house.
Tsukiko, if you�d please I looked at Tsukiko.
Yes, Kou-sama She releases her Miko power.
Then, we will exchange it with the stocks of Kouzuki SS. Is that good enough? Shou-neechan said. The lawyer.
Err, yes, well, I think that�s good. Kouzuki SS is also a strong and stable company, yes The lawyer�s mind is controlled to view the transaction as appropriate.
Anna Erica-san, is that okay too?
Yes, I�ll leave it to you Erica-san replies with a pale expression. She�s watching the fearsome power of Tsukiko. She knows that no matter what happens, things will go our way.
Then, Kouzuki SS will be the one paying Takahata-san�s pension from here on Shou-neechan arranged. As expected, Kouzuki SS stocks won�t be able to pay out as large dividends that they had so far Since we took the blue-chip stocks from the lawyer, we�re also taking the responsibility for giving the Takahata house their pension.
Yes, if you�d please Tsukiko�s power is influencing the lawyer, so he accepted Shou-neechan�s suggestions right away.
Still, I�m glad. We�re able to settle the problem with the stocks before we meet up with Anna Kenichirou-san, the head of Anna house now The lawyer says satisfied.
Good gracious, I had to follow the predecessor�s wishes to keep it a secret to Kenichirou-san for ten years. I was troubled on how to explain it all to Kenichirou-san. So, please keep the secret about Takahata-san�s pension to Kenichirou-san
I understand It�s always been a secret to the Anna Couple that Takahata Youko-san, the surrogate mother that gave birth to Erica-san, is still receiving the pension. The lawyer keeps his agreement with Shou-neechan. Right in front of the couple. Tsukiko�s suspending the couple and is stopping the lawyer from recognizing them. Therefore, he talks like they�re not here.
Well then, we will call Anna Kenichirou-san
Yes, if you�d please I looked at Tsukiko.
Okay Tsukiko resumes the Anna couple. At the same time, the lawyer now thought that the couple just entered the room.
Oh, Kenichirou-san, Kazumi-san
Thank you for coming Then once again. The Anna Couple, the lawyer, and Shou-neechan started their discussion.
We will deal with the details of the meeting We already cleared up the problem with Erica-san�s stocks by swapping them with Kouzuki SS stocks, so. Shou-neechan tells us that.
Kaan-sama and Ruriko-sama must be tired, so please take a rest in another room. Anna Erica-san, you can accompany them
Oh, indeed. We�re going to talk business from here on The lawyer said.
Kaan Momoko-sama, Kouzuki Ruriko-sama, and Kuromori-sama, thank you Erica-san�s father, Anna Kenichirou bowed his head to us.
You too, take a rest with them He tells his wife.
But, dear. The mother looked at Erica-san.
Right. Erica-san is still confused about a lot of things so I�m sorry to ask but please let it be just us for now Ruriko said.
You�re right. Then, please take care Her mother said sadly.
Then, let�s go. I want to drink tea Kaan Momoko-neechan stands up.
Use the room 2506 Shou-neechan said and then handed me the keycard to that room.
There should be tea and snacks ready there
As expected of Seki-san, you�re so thoughtful! Momoko-neechan smiles.
Come, Kou-chan, Ruriko, and the girls let�s have some tea! Erica-san too Since it�s the young lady of the Kaan house saying that, there�s no choice but to go. We stand up too.
Come, Erica-san Ruriko stretches out her hand to Erica-san. Michi also stands behind Erica-san. Erica-san;
I understand She stands up timidly.
Then, take care of the rest, Shou-neechan
Yes, I will We left the room. In the corridor, I see some bodyguards from the Kouzuki SS, but they�re keeping their distance. As long as Shou-neechan or Ruriko doesn�t call them, they won�t come.
This way, Kou-chan Oh right, I�m holding the keycard. I inserted the key into room 2506 and unlocked the room. This room has a bulky door. It�s a soundproof and radio-proof room. Oh, it�s much smaller than the room earlier, but this room is also a conference room. It�s as Shou-neechan says, the corner of the room has a teapot and snack set. We get inside. Momoko-neechan, Ruriko, Erica-san, Michi, Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san,) Tsukiko, Nei and I moved inside the room.
Haa, that was tiring As soon as the door closes, Nei stretches her body and said.
You did well until halfway Momoko-neechan told Nei.
Well, my role was just to create a guideline in the front so the story moves forward to our pace Nei smiled.
I�m busy using my power so it helps that Nei-san is in front Tsukiko said.
I see. So it�s a team play Momoko-neechan told the two.
Tsukiko-san has to focus on using her power or else she�ll break their minds
And Nei-san�s taking it slow and logical when talking, and at the speed that won�t confuse me Nei and Tsukiko said.
Tsukiko, sit down. You must be tired I look at Tsukiko�s face and said.
Yes, I�ll prepare the tea with Michi Ruriko goes to prepare tea.
Sebastianus, help her out
Yes, Momoko-ojousama Yamada Umeko-san joins those who prepare the tea.
But, is it okay for you to come here? What about the meeting in the other room? Momoko-neechan asks Tsukiko.
Yes. Well, I already carved in their minds that they have no other choice anyway so if they talk to Shou-oneesama even without my influence.
It�s better to not just push them using Tsukiko�s power but to have them think and decide themselves. Miko power�s influence becomes familiar to their bodies I sat down and told Momoko-neechan
Really? Sure, that�s okay, but.hey, Erica-san, don�t just stand there and sit down too
Ah, yes Momoko-neechan urged her, Anna Erica-san sat down.
But still, that�s all resolved, right? Your father thinks that you�re his daughter. Even if it�s using Vitro fertilization and surrogate mother birth He thinks that it�s their sperm and egg that�s used to conceive and give birth to the child.
Then, your mother believes that you�re a daughter from her egg and your Grandfather�s sperm. But, since it�s Vitro fertilization, it�s not like your Grandfather and mother had a sexual relationship Momoko-neechan said. Erica-san looks down quietly.
Well, the truth is Erica-san�s a child of her Grandfather and the surrogate mother, but, it�s better if your parents don�t know the truth, right?\ Momoko-neechan said with a smile.
Erica-san was worried that her father and mother know the truth and that she�s the only one who hadn�t been told, and that they didn�t love her because she wasn�t their real child Nei said.
But, it wasn�t the case. Both your father and mother weren�t trying to deceive you, and they love you from the bottom of their hearts. I understood the depth of their love Tsukiko tells Erica the results of her probing with her power.
Yes. Your parents love you Erica-san. So it�s okay to let them be. Let secrets stay as secrets. There�s no problem with that Momoko-neechan said. Erica-san;
There is a problem. I know that I�m not Mother and Father�s daughter.
Even so
Furthermore, the person who gave birth to me. Erica-san said, stopping Momoko-neechan.
If that�s your problem, look, Kou-chan�s already settled your stocks, and he will continue to pay your surrogate mother�s pension from here on
It�s all because of Grandfather�s instructions, and I haven�t done anything in return to her
But, that�s. Momoko-neechan doesn�t know that Takahata Youko-san�s daughter, Erica-san�s half-sister, Takahata Marika-san is in the next room.
Don�t overthink it. Your surrogate mother received her money ever since your birth and never met Erica-san. She has her life, so if you come and make noise Erica-san, it�ll only cause trouble to her Momoko-neechan said.
She did as her contract says, she gave birth to you knowing well that the Anna house will take the child. She�s already determined to not meet you anymore. If not, she won�t be your surrogate mother
She�s not a surrogate, she�s my real mother! Erica-san insisted.
I can understand how you feel, but, Erica-san
I! Erica-san�s not convinced. She�s still young. No matter how much the Anna couple loves their daughter. Her heart wavers because she knows her true mother.
Calm down, Erica-san, have some tea Ruriko brings over a tray of teacups.
Kou-chan, why don�t use her power and erase Erica-san�s memories? Momoko-neechan tells me.
Erica-san should just forget her real mother. Especially if you consider her relationship with her parents from here on That�s. Erica-san will be awkward with her parents, especially her mother. Erica-san�s minding it too much, but.
no. I don�t want to forget my real mother! Erica-san said.
But, Erica-san, you can�t go back to the Anna house like that, right? How can you live with your parents?
That�s. Knowing that they�re not her real parents, she will suffer if she continues that same parent-child relationship as before.
Okay, stop that now. Let�s have a tea break. You won�t find an answer no matter how much you think about it, and the more you worry, the more you reach a dead-end Momoko-neechan said.
Erica-san, eat something sweet. Put in a lot of sugar in your tea, you need to bring some sugar into your head and get back your spirit
I�ll do the same Tsukiko drops sugar cubes in her black tea with a smile.
1, 2, 3.
I.
Right. You still have stuff to do before you worry about yourself Erica-san looked at me.
You see, we did all this work for Erica-san. And, we managed to bring it in a good direction. We�re still halfway through it, but still Erica-san�s eyes show fear.
So, Erica-san has to pay us up. Something, for all our efforts We don�t do volunteer work. We always seek compensation for anything.
I understand. I already am this far. Anna Erica-san lifts her face.
I will.I�ll become your slave. Kuromori-san�s sex slave She finally announced it. Chapter 1151. Approaching the Night Contract Chapter 1151. Approaching the Night Contract
Kou-chan, you don�t have to be that unsociable, right? I feel sorry that you�re bullying Erica-chan Kaan Momoko-neechan tells me.
No, no, Yo-chan�s doing an inspection right now, this is an important step Nei said with a smile.
Inspection?
Yes. He�s doing his first inspection on whether Erica-san is worthy of joining us or not Erica-san looked at me, afraid.
We don�t allow anyone in our family unless Onii-sama accepts them Ruriko says while recommending the cookie in the confectionery can to Momoko-neechan.
Hmm, so, how is it Kou-chan? Momoko-neechan took one cookie and asks me while splitting it and eating.
Well, I understood a lot of things after meeting her mother, father, and her late Grandfather�s lawyer. I looked away from Erica-san then to Ruriko.
Ruriko, the reason you brought Erica-san to our home is. Yes, Erica-san is.
Erica-san�s home�s, sees the previous head, her Grandfather as someone really great, right? He�s so thorough that he watches every little detail of everyone around him, and so he was in complete control of everything I speak my impressions.
It�s already ten years since he died, and yet, Erica-san�s Father, Mother, and even the lawyer, still can�t leave the Grandfather�s control. They still follow her Grandfather�s will, or should I say, the intentions he left behind
Right, it sure has the impression that they�re still imprisoned in the previous generation�s will Momoko-neechan agrees with me.
His charisma to lead is too strong, his practical planning skill is too high, that he was a perfect superman that will make things happen! Nei laughed.
That�s my impression too. He�s that kind of boss, and so the people around him rely on the boss unconsciously I said.
That�s why they all ignore their will and just follow their predecessor�s will. They think that it�s natural, that they have to. That even when he�s already dead for ten years, they�re still imprisoned in that thought Erica-san�s listening to our conversation with a straight face.
That condition is a little similar I believe
With what, Kou-chan? Momoko-neechan asks. I looked at Ruriko.
With the Kouzuki house Ruriko smiles.
Jii-chan has such a mighty charisma that everyone thinks it�s natural to follow Jii-chan�s will, meaning, they�re dependent on him. No, sure, Jii-chan has incredible creativity and decisiveness, so he can make plans and make use of his subordinates to do something. Therefore, everyone trusts Jii-chan, and they keep on nodding on Jii-chan�s orders However, that�s.
But, that�s worrying
Worrying?
Yeah, you see Momoko-neechan, Jii-chan won�t live forever. Well, since it�s Jii-chan, he probably has a plan ready for ten or twenty years past his death
The people who are completely dependent on their boss will be in trouble if their boss is gone. It�s like the heart of the organization is suddenly gone Nei said.
Oh, it�s like a company whose founder was so great that it�s hard to venture out as a company because they�ve been trapped in the founder�s philosophy for so long Momoko-neechan smiled wryly.
The founder�s biography and speeches are included in the pamphlets handed out to the company employees. The times have changed since the founder created the company, and so, his ideology might not be timely anymore, so it has to be used as a reference, but.
Furthermore, they turn the late founder into a saint. That�s because they only focus on the successes, not the failures
That�s true Nei said. Momoko-neechan agreed.
In the end, the next generation of employees need to have a strong will to overcome the great founder and stand on their own However, Ruriko.
Ideally, that would be true, but it�s hard for someone who spent a lot of time near a great Master, to live with their own will that easily
But, if you don�t overcome it, you�ll be unable to leave the influence of the predecessor Momoko-neechan said.
When you think about it, you�re already under the influence of the predecessor!
Yes, Nei-oneesama�s right. Misuzu-oneesama and I have been under Grandfather�s control since our birth, so we can�t get out. If it was me before, then I would be imprisoned in the thought of What would Grandfather think I�ll do, before thinking of What I want to do Then, I live as Grandfather wills it, even if it bends my wishes. I think that if I remained like that, even after Grandfather dies, I�ll continue to imagine what Grandfather wished for me, asking What would Grandfather tell me to do in this situation? And act accordingly to that That�s how strong Jii-chan�s influence on Ruriko.
What about now? Momoko-neechan asks Ruriko.
Now, all of me belongs to Onii-sama Ruriko said with her cheeks blushing.
Although, it�s different compared to Grandfather. With Grandfather, when I face a problem, he�ll immediately give me a solution, and before I know it, he�s already implemented the solution plan. Grandfather always moves forward before me Yeah, Jii-chan�s always ahead.
But, with Onii-sama, he stays together with us. He faces the problem, thinks together with us, hears our opinions, and when Onii-sama gives his approval, we deal with it together
No, that�s.Ruriko I.
Jii-chan is smart, and he has plenty of experience, and so he can figure out how to deal with problems right away, so he will be ahead of us. But, I�m not that smart. I can�t think of countermeasures in an instant as Jii-chan does
What are you talking about Yo-chan? That little dullness of yours is the best part Nei said.
Yo-chan won�t do anything foolish, and you don�t decide from appearances either. You always take your time to think, and make sure you see the true nature of the problem
I won�t understand it unless I take my time. I�m just slow brained I said.
Wrong, if people don�t take their time to think like Yo-chan, then they won�t understand. People who decide that this is that kind of person, at a glance are irresponsible. People like those trying to show off, saying ain�t I smart? and they�re the real idiots
I see. That�s a possibility Momoko-neechan is admiring Nei�s opinion.
Either way, those who are dependent on a grand person nearby can�t escape from that life. Erica-san�s Father and Mother, they�re still imprisoned in the previous generation�s will even ten years after his death Ruriko said.
That�s why Grandfather changed my dependence towards Onii-sama for now. Thinking of the future past his death That�s.
I know that I have a distorted nature compared to the ordinary people Ruriko said with a smile.
I�m the daughter of the Kouzuki house, and so I have the desire to reign over my subjects, and rule the entire Kouzuki house under my will. However, since I�ve always been under Grandfather�s control ever since a was a child, I desire for someone I respect and love to control me
If Kouzuki-sama�s always with you, then that will be your nature Momoko-neechan smiles wryly.
Yes, therefore, it has to be Onii-sama. Onii-sama guides me, and his control is kind and warm. I have such contradictory desires yet he gently and softly wraps me
I can see that. I saw you in school half a year ago, but your atmosphere has changed indeed. You used to be so tense and stiff that other students were afraid to approach you, but now you seem much more relaxed Momoko-neechan�s in high-school, and Ruriko�s in middle school, but. That school for young ladies doesn�t have many students, and so the two of them are in the same place since childhood. Above all, they�re the daughters of Kaan and Kouzuki house. She�s always curious about Ruriko.
It�s all thanks to Onii-sama�s love.because I�m the young lady of the Kouzuki house, and also Onii-sama�s sex slave By being both a young lady and a slave, Ruriko�s able to solve her internal conflicts by having different purposes inside and outside the house.
And I think that it�s the best for Erica-san to join me Ruriko told Erica-san.
Erica-san grew up in a house where the entire family is dependent on the will of her deceased grandfather. Ten years ago, when Erica was 4, her grandfather died. But, his influence still controls Anna house.
Right! Erica-san was talking about the old European porno graffiti and such during our first meeting, but. Yeah, Erica-san found her Grandfather�s secret library and read it with pleasure.
Aren�t those all stories where the man is in control of the woman, right? Nei said. Erica-san�s body trembled.
You were telling the truth when you mentioned that you love those novels, right? Meaning, Erica-san seeks a master who will dominate her. Isn�t that right? Nei smiled at Erica-san.
Erica-san�s father and mother are still bound by the will and principle, shapeless words and intention from the late predecessor, but Erica-san; Erica-san trembles as she looks at Nei.
You�re not satisfied with that kind of control, are you? You�re a woman, so you want it to be skin-to-skin, your body that�s dominated, right? Nei said.
You read your Grandfather�s prized porno that you discovered that there�s that kind of control in this world Erica-san.
it�s obscene. Lewd. Lascivious, I. More than the other girls. She says while blushing in embarrassment.
Therefore, I was interested in sex, rape, and training, I�m a weird girl She speaks out the thoughts deep in her heart.
Then, after discovering that I�m not Mother and Father�s child, that my real father was my Grandfather, and that my real mother was a prostitute. Erica-san read her Grandfather�s diary. Erica-san�s born from the former prostitute of the Black Forest, Takahata Youko-san;
That�s why I thought that it�s natural that I�m lewd, obscene, indecent, but, such a lewd girl shouldn�t be living together with Father and Mother in the Anna house. I.
Okay, as expected, Erica-san also needs to be in our home
Also? Momoko-neechan looked at me.
Our girls are like that. Girls who lost their way, where only the Kuromori family is their place
It�s not Yo-chan gathering the girl he likes and making a harem out of that! But instead, girls who can�t go on without Yo-chan gathers, Yo-chan accepts them, and we live together Nei explained.
In Erica-san�s case, it�s her feelings of guilt that she�s not a real daughter of her mother and father, and yet, she lived together with them for so far. She desires to be punished, physically and mentally, and then her interest in slightly perverted sex mixed up in her mind. Yo-chan is the only one in the whole world who can take all such messed up emotions of a girl and accept it. So she has no place to go but Yo-chan Then, Ruriko took out some kind of paper.
Here, Erica-san, I wrote this for Erica-san Then, she presents it to Erica-san.
Your slavery contract with Onii-sama Erica-san�s eyes opened wide and examined the paper Ruriko presented to her.
The contract details are: To serve Onii-sama for the rest of your life. To entertain Onii-sama whenever, and wherever he asks for it. To never have sex with any other man but Onii-sama. To bear Onii-sama�s child. To get along with Onii-sama�s family and the other slaves Ruriko reads the clauses of the contract with a smile.
Now, sign here. Erica-san She says and brings out a fountain pen. Erica-san froze, staring at the document.
Kou-chan, I want to ask one more thing Momoko-neechan calls me.
What?
Why are you not using her power at times like this? Momoko-neechan points at Tsukiko who�s drinking tea with Michi and the girls.
If you use her power, you can control Erica-san to stop having second thoughts and sign the papers right away, isn�t it? Erica-san looked up at me.
That�s what I don�t want to do I said.
Ruriko took her time to make this slave-contract paper, you see Ruriko smiles.
That�s because I thought that Erica-san would like this
She would like that? Momoko-neechan is surprised.
I don�t know the contents of the books she read but I think it�s like this
Erica-san�s got a taste for suffering?
Yeah, that�s why this is Ruriko�s freebie for her as her senior as my sex slave I said. Ruriko;
Don�t you feel your heart beating fast, Erica-san? Erica-san speaks with a blushing face.
I was like that too. When Grandfather ordered me to become Onii-sama�s sex slave; What�s going to happen to Ruriko in the future? That suspense made my heartbeat. I mean, it�s really unknown to me what will happen That�s.
I had this image of what my future would be like as the daughter of the Kouzuki house. Then, as soon as I became Onii-sama�s slave, it�s all blown away Ruriko was under the impression that she would be the next head of the Kouzuki house.
Aren�t you the same? When you discovered that you�re not your mother and father�s real child, that you�re a daughter of your Grandfather and a woman you don�t know at all, you feel that the whole world you believed in came crashing down, hasn�t it? Erica-san didn�t reply.
You lost sight of where you belong, haven�t you? I was the same. But, you�ll understand soon.that our place we belong to is together with Onii-sama Ruriko said. Then, Erica-san.
Uhm, I don�t understand, but. She speaks with a rising tone.
But, I don�t really know what I should do with myself from here onwards. I don�t even know if I want to be Kuromori-sama�s slave at all She looks at me with wet eyes.
But, I�ll sign this sex slave contract Then, she takes the fountain pen.
I don�t really know why, but still, I can feel that Kuromori-sama and Ruriko-sama�s giving me so much consideration Her trembling hands signed Anna Erica on paper.
If.ever I get to something cruel, I won�t regret it Oh, she�s still feeling uneasy.
That won�t happen. I mean, it�s Yo-chan Nei laughed.
It�s okay, Erica-san, no, it�s Erica-chan now. Either way, Yo-chan�s going to make you happy. Just like us
Yes, you don�t have to worry Ruriko takes the slave contract paper from Erica-san.
Onii-sama, please confirm it I checked that Erica-san signed the papers.
I�ll sign on the paper too, give me the pen
If that�s the case, then please sign in this blank space I signed on the same paper
Is this okay?
Yes. Then, I will be taking care of this contract. I�ll frame it and put it in the middle of Erica-san�s room in our mansion Ruriko said.
Ruriko, about that. I looked at Erica-san.
Let�s get to our first command
? Erica-san�s startled.
Erica-san, you don�t have to live together with us. You can spend your time with your parents at Anna house just like usual. Then, let�s see. For now, you can come over and stay two days a week Erica-san�s going to be a commuting slave.
that�s.I.
I know that you feel guilty that you�re being raised by people who aren�t your parents, and that you have to keep quiet about it, endure that. Act like it�s the same as before. If you�re my slave, then you can do that
That�s your Master�s orders okay? Nei smiled.
But in exchange, when you come over, I�ll do whatever, be it rape or training. I�ll shower you with plenty of love. I said. Ruriko;
I�ll talk to Anna Kenichirou-sama. Since Erica-san is in an unstable state, she needs to spend some time with us in our home for a few days a week.let�s see, if we say that you�re learning manners in the Kouzuki house, they�ll accept it Her father wouldn�t reject the idea of her daughter having a good relationship with the Kouzuki house.
However, two days a week will not be enough, Onii-sama. If she�s to receive training, I think that it has to be half of the week or at least three days in the mansion
Right! I agree with the three days a week Nei agreed. Right, Erica-san needs to have some time to get close to everyone in the family first.
Then, let�s go with three days a week Erica-san�s still dumbfounded.
Erica-san, your Master�s ordering you Ruriko pushes her.
Ah, yes, you�re right.certainly! Erica-san replies to me. In the end, she feels easier this way. I�m ordering her to forcibly suppress her feelings of guilt towards her parents. I�m sure that she doesn�t want to leave her mother and father from Anna house either. Although, she can�t live the same way in Anna house as before as she now knows that she�s not their real daughter. It surely is an emotion of an innocent girl of her age.
Well then, let�s go back to that room I said.
What?
We�re going to tell your Father, Mother, and the lawyer that Erica-san�s become my sex slave Erica-san�s startled.
You have to report to them with your lips. Also. I.
You�re going to tell your father that you�re to have sex with me.that I will violate you, deflower you, and then creampie you Chapter 1152. Approaching the night Seldom Illegal Chapter 1152. Approaching the night Seldom Illegal
Excuse me We went back to the room where the Anna couple, the lawyer, and Shou-neechan�s discussing the transfer of stocks. The group consists of Erica-san, Ruriko, Momoko-neechan, Tsukiko, and me. Michi, Nei, Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san,) are all waiting in the corridor.
Uhm, Anna-san, Erica-san has something to tell you Ruriko breaks the ice with Erica-san�s parents.
Yes, what is it? Anna Kenichirou replies worriedly.
We mentioned earlier that the events that unfolded today were shocking to Erica-san. Therefore, we believe that instead of letting her come to her home, we�d shelter her in our home for a while
Is that so?
Erica The Anna couple looked at their daughter sadly.
However, since we have people around us observing, we want Erica-san to be learning manners in the Kouzuki house. If that�s the case, there will be no oddities if Erica-san is with us in our car when coming and going to school
Is that okay? That�ll mean that Erica-san will become a relative of the Kouzuki house in effect. From the eyes of the father, who�s the representative auditor specializing in a large enterprise, then creating a unique relationship with the Kouzuki house is something he welcomes.
Yes, Erica-san�s like a younger sister to me Ruriko replies with a gentle smile.
I see. If it doesn�t trouble you, then.
Please take care of Erica From the Anna couple�s perspective, the father kept quiet that Erica-san�s born from a surrogate mother until now. And the mother kept quiet that Erica-san is biologically her Grandfather�s daughter. They both feel guilty about their daughter. Then, they understand why Erica-san ran away from home, so. Instead of forcing her to come back home, they think that it�s going to be better for their daughter�s mental stability if she stays in the Kouzuki house, with girls of Ruriko�s age.
It will also be lonely for the parents, so she will be at your home for three days a week. Then, she will stay in ours for the remaining four. She�s learning manners from our place after all. That�s how it will be publicized
Thank you The Anna couple bowed to Ruriko.
Well, Erica-san, don�t you have something to tell your Father? Ruriko commands Erica-san with a smile.
Ah, yes The young beauty comes forward nervously. Then, Tsukiko wearing the red and white shrine maiden outfit from behind me.
!
She fills the room with her Miko power.
father, Mother.thank you for raising Erica so far. Erica-san starts to talk totteringly. Her parents are listening earnestly. The lawyer who�s sitting with them too.
i.I�ve become Kuromori-sama�s slave.sex slave today. Erica-san�s shocking confession is changed into something non-problematic in the minds of the parents thanks to Tsukiko�s power. Therefore, they�re showing no reaction to what their daughter just said.
Erica.will become a lewd, indecent slave, used to satisfy Kuromori-sama through sex.a slave that serves only Kuromori-sama. Erica will use her mind and body to have him enjoy it all Erica-san pledges while blushing from embarrassment.
L-Later.soon.Kuromori-sama.he�ll take Erica�s first.Erica�s virginity.he will rape me.Kuromori-sama will put in his penis inside me.then cum inside me Her parents continue to listen to their daughter with a smile.
i�m sure that i�ll get pregnant! But Erica�s.Erica�s Kuromori-sama�s slave for the rest of her life.so, I�ll bear his child, give birth to it. What do I do? I�ll become a mother while still in middle school
Don�t worry, we�ll all raise them together Ruriko told Erica.
uu.Father, Mother.erica.I�m about to do my first service in sex The couple.
Yes, I know that it�ll be hard, but do your best
It�s your decision, so we�ll support you Oh, they still think that it�s the conversation where Erica�s learning manners in the Kouzuki house.
yes, i�ll do my best Erica-san told her parents with tears in her eyes.
Then, shall we go deflower Erica-san? Ruriko gives the final word.
Yes Then, Shou-neechan
Use this room. Then, she gives me a card to another room. Oh right, the conference room had no bed.
Yeah, thanks I took the key, then spoke to the Anna couple.
Leave Erica-san to me, I�ll be sure to love her for the rest of her life As a sex slave.
Yes, please
Please take care of Erica The couple doesn�t understand that I�m about to deflower their daughter after this.
Haa, that was amazing. I was just watching and yet, it was also thrilling for me We left to the corridor and closed the door. Then Momoko-neechan said.
Momoko-neechan, please don�t shout too loud here I said. Even if they�re far, the subordinates of Kouzuki SS are standing watch.
Oh, right. I�m sorry Momoko-neechan covered her mouth.
Let�s go back to the break room for now
Huh? Kou-chan, why don�t we go to the room with the keycard directly instead? Momoko-neechan asks.
No, we�ll bring everyone This is Erica-san�s precious ritual. Besides. Since it�s Shou-neechan, I�m sure of it.
Anyway, we can�t talk here
Right. Then, let�s go back to that room We go back to the break room we were in earlier and closed the door.
Haa Erica-san sighed loudly. I.
Weren�t you aroused?
Huh? Erica-san looked at me with her big pupils.
Weren�t you aroused to announce that you�ve become a slave in front of your parents?
i. Erica-san looks down bashfully.
Be honest, Erica-san, you�re wet right now, aren�t you?
!
Erica-san looked at me, startled.
Answer me I ordered my slave.
i�m wet
Right? I thought so. I.
I know that Erica loves doing lewd stuff like this I�m going to call her without a suffix now.
That�s.I.
I mean, weren�t you aroused? You wanted to try out the lewd stuff, don�t you? I press her.
The idea of sex somehow makes you feel some awful guilty conscience. That feeling of I�m doing something I shouldn�t, gives the shivers, doesn�t it?
Yes. Erica nodded lightly.
I guess I�m a lewd girl after all
That�s good Ruriko smiles.
Onii-sama will teach you a lot of indecent stuff
Are we starting Erica�s training already?
Yes. After all, Erica-san is already Onii-sama�s slave. You made your oath, signed a contract, and even told your father and mother
Yes
Therefore, what�s left is to stop worrying and offer your everything to Onii-sama
I understand Good, Erica�s mind is now stable.
Ah, I knew it, it�s only live in one line Nei opens the laptop in the break room and confirmed.
I think that we can watch Yo-chan and Erica-chan�s sex in the other room from here!
Shou-oneesama�s the one who made the preparations so she won�t cut corners Ruriko said.
With that said, Momoko-neechan, if you�re going to watch then you can watch it from this room I said.
Erica�s deflowering will be her training so I don�t want her to be worrying about spectators It�s not the only reason, but.
Can�t help it, oh well. I can drink tea here, and I�ll watch while eating some sweets Momoko-neechan said.
I�ll play with Momoko-san Nei smiled.
Ruri-chan�s the one responsible for bringing Erica-chan so you want to be with her, right?
Yes, as her senior as Onii-sama�s slave
I mean, you also want to take photos and videos, don�t you? Nei laughed. Ruriko�s filming sex is already her lifework. She loves both filming herself have sex with me and filming me have sex with other women. Especially when there�s a new girl.
That�s true too, but, in Erica-san�s case, I just love her as my sister so much Ruriko said and smiled.
I think that Onii-sama only knows her face of grief, but, Erica-san in school is very energetic, cheerful, and a free girl
Right, she�s the star of the middle school after all Momoko-neechan sits down and said.
She�s athletic, and she�s also loved by both her seniors and juniors, the top girl in the middle school.and she now belongs to Kou-chan
This girl is also the same type who can�t live without Master I�m sure of it Michi who�s been quiet all the time speaks up sullenly.
Just like me Erica�s a year junior to Michi. Furthermore, Erica�s not a daughter of nobility, and so Michi, who�s a servant of the Kouzuki house, isn�t fussy when talking to her.
Okay, if that�s the case, Michi�s also coming I decided. Ruriko and Michi will be enough for Erica�s deflowering.
Oh, Kou-chan, you won�t bring her? Momoko-neechan points at Tsukiko.
It�s not my place to be there Tsukiko replies.
Why? Won�t it be convenient to have you around? You can control Erica-san to make her feel good when it�s that time, right? Momoko-neechan feels that way after seeing Tsukiko�s power used multiple times.
No, Mooko-neechan, I�m training Erica to be my sex slave so we don�t need doping I said.
Oh, I see. Hey, Kou-chan
What?
If you have her power, you can make anyone do whatever you want, right? Momoko-neechan?
Kou-chan, do you have no ambitions at all? She looked at me and smiled. No, she�s testing me.
You see, if you�re naive with Tsukiko�s power, it�ll swallow you up I said.
That�s why I only use them to the minimum
Oh, that�s unfortunate Momoko-nechan smiles wryly.
I mean, you have such an exceptional power, and yet
Yeah, it sure is an amazing power. But it�s not mine
But this girl will listen to any order you give her, right?
Yes, it is as you say Tsukiko replies with a graceful smile.
If that�s the case
Tsukiko knows that I will not give any irresponsible orders I looked at Tsukiko
Our relationship is built on trust, it�s a bond. If I ever betray Tsukiko�s trust in me.
Even so, she will follow your orders I think Momoko-neechan said.
This girl is unlike me, she�s the type who�ll follow obediently I.
I think so too. I know that Tsukiko will use her power as I order her, even if that order is against her trust
If that�s the case
And, that will result in Tsukiko�s heart breaking That�s what I fear
The Takakura shrine maidens sure have some amazing powers. But, they�re all just ordinary girls inside. If Tsukiko uses their power while they�re not convinced, then they will wave their huge power and their spirit will burst. To put it simply, it could cripple people
It�s like holding the sharp edges of cutlery! If you don�t hold it carefully, then you�ll end up knocking down anyone you touch Nei said.
Yeah, that�s why I don�t seek Tsukiko�s help unless they agree to use their power. And I�m always prepared to take responsibility for whatever happens as a result of my orders. If not, I�ll be afraid to use their power Tsukiko;
In the long history of the Takakura shrine, never has been a person who�s able to use the power of our family successfully. Even if they succeed in controlling the shrine maiden, they�re still afraid that the shrine maiden will look into their mind or manipulate their consciousness in most cases Yeah, the Kansai Yakuza didn�t use the Miko power in the end. Because if they come close to the shrine maidens, it would be their demise.
Also, the people near the shrine maidens always have their true intentions exposed, and so it pains the heart of the shrine maidens. Therefore, they�re all short-lived
Being able to read minds is not always a good thing! Just making contact with ordinary people every day will get to your nerves Nei said. Yeah, that�s why Tsukiko�s mother went shut-in to the depths of the shrine. She doesn�t meet with anyone but her husband, and she hardly made contact with her daughters. Being able to see minds is painful when you make contact with a lot of people.
You too? Momoko-neechan asks Tsukiko.
No, after all, we all entrust everything to Kou-sama To me.
Kou-sama has no duplicity. There is no need to use our power to see what he�s thinking because it�s already in his face, besides, he never has any secrets about us That�s natural. I already know that Tsukiko can see everything, and yet. What�s there to hide?
Even if you think that way, ordinary people couldn�t reach the same conclusion as Kou-sama Tsukiko read my thoughts and replied.
Besides, Kou-sama has a clear evaluation standard on everything
Kou-chan does?
Yes. Kou-sama will always act for his family, no matter how loathsome it can be. And he will be thorough with it. He never cuts corners until the problem is resolved That�s just natural for me to do for my family.
However, when it comes to those who are not family, he never touches them unless there�s a guaranteed decent return That�s also natural, we�re no charity.
Kou-sama�s standards are far off from the ethics of ordinary Japanese people. For example, Kou-sama will not bat an eye when violating the law
Well of course, after all, we�re. Nei looked at me.
Yeah, we�re members of the Black Forest, a criminal syndicate. I said.
As for the law, well, we have the room to follow them, we want to follow them when possible, but I don�t assume that I have to follow them all
Oh? But since you�re a Japanese citizen, shouldn�t you be thinking that you have to follow the laws in Japan? Momoko-neechan said.
Why?
I mean, Kou-chan, it�s the law of the country. If you don�t follow the established rules, then you�re going to be told to leave
That�s why we don�t expose ourselves violating the laws, so we don�t get told that. But, who makes the laws in the first place?
It�s the representatives and politicians we choose who make the Diet
And so we have to follow them? I don�t get that I said.
But, the politicians make the law and everyone has to follow, that�s how a country works, right? Momoko-neechan said.
It�s only in the case of constitutional states. Some countries have dictatorship government Nei said.
Originally, during the Warring States period in China, when the Hundred Families of the Five Hundred Sons was in power, the jurists argued that the state should be governed by having the people obey the laws, right? The Confucianists believed that the state should be governed by the power of virtue of virtuous people. And with this kind of ideology, China has been governed by the rule of virtue until modern times.
But, after the modern era, all nations are supposed to be constitutional states
Right.I think that there are still a lot of countries that are formally constitutional states, but they�re actually dictatorship I don�t get what these two are arguing about.
Ya-chan, what even is dictatorship?
Well, the constitutional state is where the rules by law are set in advance and people have to follow those no matter what. In case you do something that�s not in the rules, you�re not guilty until the rule is made, so they�re going to fill in the hole. That�s why new laws increase I see.
But in a dictatorship, the minute rules change when the policymaker wants it. Like You�re okay, then you�re not forgiven or I feel sorry for this guy, I�ll pay you a lot in reparations, or I won�t give you anything, they can decide as they please
Isn�t that just messed up?
But, most dictators who are popular with the people are usually like that, aren�t they? Well, it won�t be just for those countries Nei said.
You see, I have my driver�s license in America! So here�s a story back then Yeah.
You see, you have to learn the traffic laws since you have to take an exam there, but, if you asked Is it illegal to do something like , so, there�s this thing called Seldom illegal
What does that mean?
Seldom illegal means that sometimes, nobody will think that it�s a problem, but if some bad police find you, you�ll be apprehended for the illegal act
Huh? Is that even possible
Of course it is. America�s supposed to be a great constitutional country, but in reality, there�s wiggle room for the police officers to freely change the operation of the law to their mood. Well, it�s always true wherever you go. Japan�s not the only country that demands strict morals from the police officers see? No matter where you go, people don�t trust the police that much. After all, in most countries, cops can do whatever depending on the bribe Nei said.
Law is only the ideal state. If ever one of the citizens was drowning in the ocean, then the state would have to save that person because it has to protect the lives of its citizens. That�s the law. But, they can�t save someone who�s drowning where nobody knows. That�s the reality
Oh, I get it. That�s why we have to protect our family by ourselves, no way that anyone outside will help us in our hardships without appropriate compensation I think so.
It�s that kind of reality, and so, I have no intentions of helping anyone outside the family without appropriate compensation either. It�s likely that we help out someone unknown and then put our family in danger as a result
True Nei�s been a member of the Black Forest years before me. She�s also a victim of crime, she lost her family.
We don�t trust anyone outside the family, be it the law, police, or the nation
Yeah. That�s why we�re okay violating the law to keep our family safe. Of course, we don�t ignore it most of the time. If we do that, it�ll only cause trouble to the family I said.
It�s as you can see. Kou-sama may be ethically wrong, but still, he has a clear standard for himself. And he never gets lost in the circumstances because he has such standards. He makes his decisions instantly Tsukiko said.
That�s why, we, the descendants of the Takakura shrine entrust everything to Kou-sama. Kou-sama never hesitates, and so we, who carry out Kou-sama�s orders show no doubts either That�s.
For example, using my power on the Anna couple earlier, ethics wouldn�t allow that I had Erica announce that she�s my slave to her parents. No, even before that. We continued to hide the fact that Erica�s not a daughter of the couple. Normally, we should be telling the couple the truth about Erica, and yet.
But, to Kou-sama, the Anna couple is outsiders, and Erica-san is someone to enter the family. He�s made his decision from the start so he shows no hesitation. He has a clear solution on acting on how to bring determination to Erica-san. Therefore, I use my power without hesitation too Tsukiko said.
I�m just dumb, so I can�t find out good ideas if I hesitate, so I�ll just act as I decide I said. Nei.
Eeh? But that�s what I love the most about Yo-chan! I think that�s cool
I think so too Ruriko said and looked at Erica.
Erica-san, don�t you think so too? Erica trembled.
uhm, I got wet again Huh?
He�s going to violate me later, right?
Yeah, I will I replied.
Erica, weren�t you interested in sex, rape, and training all this time?
yes.I�m a lewd girl Chapter 1153. Approaching the Night The Sister Too Chapter 1153. Approaching the Night The Sister Too
Well then, good luck Yo-chan
We�ll stay here and watch
Take care
.
Nei, Momoko-neechan, Tsukiko, and Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san) sent us off. Anna Erica, Ruriko, Michi, and I go to the room that Shou-neechan handed me the keycard for.
This is the room Not caring about the Kouzuki SS bodyguards in the corridor, I inserted the key to the door and unlocked it.
Let�s get in I told Erica.
Yes. The girl is trembling from anticipation and fear of deflowering and she replied to me. Click. I opened the door and entered the room. It�s a slightly spacious hotel guest room. A ten tatami mat bedroom. There is a door to the bathroom at the back. And then, a small writing table. There�s a laptop placed there. Then, Takahata Marika-san�s sitting in the chair facing the desk.
I�ve been waiting Checking that Michi closed the door. Takahata-san stands up and greets us.
And this is? Erica asks me worriedly. The long-haired girl in front of the desk answers before I could.
I�m Takahata Marika
Takahata? Erica trembled.
Yes, she�s Erica�s big sister To be precise, half-sister. Erica�s the daughter of the late head of the Anna house, and Takahata Youko, a former prostitute of the Black Forest, but. Marika-san is Youko-san�s daughter before Erica.
No, someone with humble origins like me would be impudent to call myself your big sister Marika-san said.
But, I wanted to see you at least once. Even just a glance. And that wish was granted. I no longer have regrets Marika-san�s tears gather in her eyes.
Onee-sama. I wanted to see you too! Erica ran and hugged Marika-san.
Erica-san Marika-san embraced her little sister tightly. I knew it, they�re similar. Their eyes, that charming brow, that sharp nose, and their puffed lips. These two are similarly beautiful. They can�t hide their blood relationship. I wait for the sisters to calm down.
Michi, help me Ruriko deploys the video equipment Shou-neechan prepared around the bed.
The light sources are there and here, so we should put the main camera here She�s already familiar with setting up the tripod. Michi�s also quick to follow Ruriko�s orders, she�s pulling the video cables.
Sorry, we lost control Marika-san tells me while embracing Erica.
You were watching the situation unfold from here, right? The laptop on the desk shows the screen where Shou-neechan�s talking to the Anna couple and the room where Nei and Momoko-neechan�s hanging out. Just as Momoko-neechan can watch us through the cameras. Takahata Marika-san was also listening to our conversation all this time.
Yes, I have been watching Marika-san replies.
I was surprised with the one who had such strange power, but I thought that since it�s the Kuromori house, it�s natural for them to have people with such power Marika-san knows that her mother was a prostitute of the Black Forest. She knows the unlawful other side of the society.
Uhm, thank you very much. Thanks to you, my mother�s pension will remain the same as always
Yeah, it was until Marika-san graduates in college, right? After speaking it out loud, I noticed. Erica who�s in Marika�s embrace looks at me worriedly. These two.
That pension.it wasn�t a compensation to Marika-san�s mother for being Erica�s surrogate mother, I mean, it�s not even a pension at all. The sisters look so similar that I get it now. These two aren�t half-sisters.
It�s child-rearing expenses for Marika-san My inference is that Takahata Youko-san retired from prostitution when Shirasaka Sousuke was just grasping power. I thought that she was like Nagisa, where Shirasaka Sousuke sent perverts to gang-rape her, and she got pregnant from an unknown father, and then chased out of the brothel. I heard that Erica�s birth, was a method of Vitro fertilization of Erica�s Grandfather�s semen and Takahata Youko-san�s egg, then put into Youko-san�s womb. I thought that Erica�s Grandfather and Takahata Youko-san had no deeper relationship than that. However. Two years before Erica�s born. Maybe Erica�s Grandfather got Youko-san pregnant when she was still a prostitute, and so she gave birth to Marika-san, an illegitimate child? And, when he noticed that his son and daughter-in-law are reaching a stalemate in their infertility treatment. He made Takahata Youko-san pregnant once again, to give the couple a child. I think that Anna Kenichirou and his wife tried Vitro Fertilization. Youko-san�s called in as a womb to accept the fertilized egg at that stage. But, the Anna couple failed in their in vitro fertilization. The artificial insemination of Erica�s grandfather�s sperm and Anna Kenichirou�s wife�s egg, which was a secret from the husband, was also a failure. Therefore, Erica�s grandfather. He made a child with Takahata Youko-san, so his son won�t despair.
I don�t know. Mother never told me No, I�m sure of it. Takahata Marika-san is Erica-san�s grandfather�s daughter. Meaning, Erica isn�t her half-sister, but her real sister. The lawyer sends money every month while keeping secrets from the Anna couple. It�s justifiable for Marika-san to receive it because it�s her child-rearing expenses.
What does that mean, Onee-sama? Erica asks her sister.
I believe that Erica-san�s Grandfather was unable to recognize her as his true daughter Ruriko says while setting up the video cameras.
It�s a matter of public opinion, if the public were to discover that he had a child with a prostitute in his old age, it would affect his work at the auditing firm I said.
Besides, it�s also a problem of inheritance Ruriko said. If he recognizes Marika-san as his daughter, the number of heirs will increase.
Therefore, he couldn�t tell anyone, not even the lawyer earlier
The lawyer only thinks that it�s hush money and compensation to Takahata Youko-san for being Erica-san�s surrogate mother
Right, I think so too. That lawyer hasn�t noticed that it�s actually child support for Marika-san Marika-san;
It�s better to remain unknown. It�s the will of a dead person No, Marika-san�s mother is still alive. We can use a DNA test to make sure. We have methods to clear it up. However.
Right. If we think of the Anna house, then it�s not something we should do Ruriko said.
But. Erica speaks up.
If Onee-sama is Grandfather�s daughter, then Onee-sama should also receive Grandfather�s inheritance!
That�s why it�s okay to make it unclear. Forget it Marika-san told her little sister with a sad tone.
Grandfather wrote about Onee-sama in the journal he left behind Erica said.
I see Marika smiles sadly.
It�s a secret that shouldn�t be left behind in any composition Marika-san is an illegitimate child of Erica�s Grandfather.
But, the piano Erica looked up at her sister and said.
Piano?
Yes. There was a piano in Grandfather�s detached building. It was a Steinway grand piano. It�s a good one. Grandfather wrote that he wants to gift it to Takahata Youko-san Erica�s grandfather died ten years ago. Erica was 4, and Marika-san was 6. She�s already learning to play the piano.
I read it, and the piano is also part of my inheritance from Grandfather, and so I wanted to give it to Onee-sama someday I thought
Erica-san
That�s why I couldn�t let Father take away my inheritance I see. So that�s why. She was so rebellious about her father taking the inheritance from her that she ran away from home, and yet. Erica shows no interest in the over 300M inheritance she has. Erica�s concern was only the will her grandfather left behind, which is to send the piano to Marika-san.
I see. He, for my sake. Marika-san starts to shed tears.
Yes, Onee-sama Erica cries. The tears of the sisters slowly fill the lost time. Before long. Takahata Marika-san;
Well then, Kuromori-sama She wipes off her tears and looked at me.
What do I do from here on? That�s?
Kuromori-sama said in the room earlier. Kuromori house is no charity
Yeah, we don�t do that I replied.
If that�s the case, I�ll continue to receive the pension thanks to Kuromori-sama. I�ll be able to live without problems until I graduate in college Marika-san will not admit that it�s child-support.
Yes, that�s great
Yes, it�s great. And so, I also need to repay Kruomori-sama�s help Marika-san?
I know the kind of work my mother did at Kuromori-sama�s place Kuromori house�s business is a brothel, selling prostitutes.
As of now, I have nothing but my body as a payment
Marika-oneesama? Erica�s surprised.
I saw it. I won�t let it be just you who experiences shame, so. Marika-san is also ready for me to violate her?
It�s only reasonable for Onee-sama to receive such pension Erica said.
Even so, Kuromori-sama worked for me and my mother, and so I need to repay his kindness Marika-san said and looked at me.
I�m a virgin. I never kissed a man. So, I�m not confident whether I could please Kuromori-sama, but. I.
I mentioned earlier that we don�t do charity, but, if it�s for our family, then we�ll do anything
Yes, you did Marika looked straight at me. I gave her face, her body a good look.
Marika-san, you�re attending a music high school, aren�t you? Do you want to continue your studies at university, don�t you?
If possible, I want to Marika-san replies without looking away from me.
What will you do once you graduate? Will you become a pianist? A performing musician? I ask further with a smile.
I don�t have that talent. I don�t think I can become a professional performer. Thus, I want to become a music teacher instead I see.
You see, I wanted someone who teaches music in our family To be precise, I just thought of that.
Marisa-san, if you want, you can join our family? Do you want to enter the Kuromori house? I proposed.
That�s a good idea, Onii-sama Ruriko replies.
As far as her conversation with Onii-sama, I think that Marika-san is a good girl. She has a decent personality, elegance, and beauty. I think that she�s worthy of joining our family
uhm? i! Marika-san intends to give her body to me and nothing else. But, it�s becoming a bigger talk now.
If you join in the Kuromori family, then you can live together with Erica-san Ruriko said.
With the current situation, it would be hard for you to meer with Erica-san, but, if you join the Kuromori house, you can meet her in our mansion anytime The Anna couple couldn�t know the truth about Takahata Marika-san after all. It�s going to be hard for Erica to contact Marika-san from her house or outside. Erica�s not from the nobility, but she�s still a daughter of a rich man, so she probably has a courtesy car as her usual transportation. Her parents will be observing her more because of her running away from home. Therefore, it�s going to be hard for Erica and Marika-san to contact each other personally outside. Erica�s supposed to live with us for more than half a week as someone learning manners from the Kouzuki house in paper. In our mansion, Marika-san can meet her freely as much as they want.
The rules in our family were as mentioned with Erica-san�s oath earlier. To never have sex with anyone but Onii-sama. To serve Onii-sama whenever, and wherever he asks for it. To bear Onii-sama�s child. To get along with Onii-sama�s women. That�s all Ruriko says with a smile.
Putting that aside, I think that it�s wrong to think that you can repay Master�s kindness with just one-time sex. I believe that the right way for women to repay their gratitude is to devote their whole life to it Michi told Marika-san.
But, Kuromori-sama, won�t it cause trouble if I stay with you all the time? Marika-san asks me.
Not really. I�d be happy if you�re there I think that her bold and refreshing personality is quite wonderful. Besides. If you ask me, I�d want these sisters. Marika and Erica, these sisters were separated due to circumstances. I want to do them both. I want to make them my women.
Erica, what about you? Don�t you want Marika-san to join our family? I asked.
Marika-san�s school has a dorm, and I heard that her mother isn�t feeling well, so I don�t think she can live together with us right now, but she can come and stay for a few times a week But if she joins the family.
That�s.if possible, then I�d be happy, but. Erica said.
But, that means becoming a sex slave. Marika-oneesama, are you okay with that? Marika-san.
If I join Kuromori-sama�s family, then I don�t have to think of repayment, and you�ll accept all of me, right?
Of course, we�ll also help out Marika-san�s mother If she joins the family.
But I don�t have that much of worth
Really? I think that Marika-san has a lot of value to me Marika-san stares into my eyes as I reply. Before long.
I understand, I accept Marika-san replies.
I�ll give my everything to Kuromori-sama Chapter 1154. Erica and Marika�s first time Sister Strips Chapter 1154. Erica and Marika�s first time Sister Strips
I was expecting to be ordered to become a prostitute tonight Erica�s sister, Takahata Marika-san said.
Why? I asked.
It�s because I heard about Kuromori from Mother Marika-san�s mother was a prostitute of the Black Forest when Shirasaka Sousuke took control, it�s the worst period in the mansion.
Knowing that I�m a daughter of a prostitute, I thought that I might be destined to be called into the brothel and become a prostitute too
There�s no such fate I said.
The Black Forest brothel is different now. There are no scary people forcing women to become prostitutes anymore
Is that so? But I always thought that way Marika-san?
That�s why I tried not to make too many friends at school so I could disappear anytime She speaks sadly.
I never had a lover either. Even if they confess to me, I decline. After all, I always thought that there�d be a day where I�d be taken to the brothel like Mother
Onee-sama Erica hugs her sister tightly.
But, I had a dream. A dream to become a piano teacher. But, I may have to give up on that dream halfway because of a sudden certain day, it might not be an unreachable dream, and so, I only do my best to where my dreams would allow me, and so I�m learning piano with all my best Oh, I see. This girl is just like Megu. Megu also lived in fear that Shirasaka Sousuke will make her a prostitute. That�s why she�s doing her best in the track and field and school every day.
Piano was everything to me. After all, I couldn�t find a place for me Marika-san continued.
I can�t talk about my background to the people around me, and even if I did tell them that I�m a daughter of a prostitute, ordinary people won�t understand me. To those who have respectable parents. That�s.
And I don�t have a father. Nobody came forward to say that they�re my father I�m sure that Marika-san�s father is the late head of the Anna house. The same father as Erica. But, the late head of Anna house left this world without naming himself as Marika-san�s father. Growing up without a father, not being recognized by the predecessor of the Anna house, cast a dark shadow on Marika-san�s mind. Therefore, she lived a life where she�s a daughter of a prostitute and an illegitimate child of a father who never came forward.
I�m sorry, Onee-sama Erica said.
I have a father and a mother, and memories with Grandfather, I�m sorry. Marika-oneesama, I never knew that you went through such sadness Erica lived in Anna house even though she�s her Grandfather and a mistress� daughter. Marika-san was alone with her mother, and only receiving child support under the name of pension for being a surrogate mother They�re sisters, and yet, they lived a different life.
It�s okay. Don�t mind it Erica-san Marika-san smiled to Erica gently.
But, Onee-sama Erica feeling guilt towards her sister. If that�s the case.
Right, you don�t have to mind it. Both of you are now my sex slaves anyway If Marika-san has no place, then I�ll make one
Marika-san, you�ll become a prostitute who�ll entertain only me. You�ll serve nobody else but me for the rest of your life
Yes Marika-san looked at me and replied. I compared the two, then.
Hmm. Looking at the two of you, Marika-san and Erica sure are similar
Me? Marika-san�s shocked.
Yes. Erica couldn�t find her place even when she�s with her parents in Anna house. That�s why she came to me I looked at Erica.
People don�t want to stay free. They want a place that ties them up Erica stares at me.
In the end, Erica wanted someone who can control her, someone who can bind her. Control also means protection. In Anna house, Erica�s mother and Father were too kind to Erica, and so they weren�t using much strength to control Erica More than that, both her parents couldn�t hope to conceive and give birth in a normal way. Thus, Erica�s born from a surrogate mother. Feeling guilty about that fact, their connection with Erica never goes deep.
What Erica wants from me isn�t some stimulating sex, but a relationship of ruler-and-ruled. It�s the bond she wants I faced Marika-san.
Aren�t you the same, Marika-san? Don�t you also seek someone with the power to dominate you, right? Marika-san thinks for a moment, then.
It�s possible. I worry a lot about my Mother�s health, my future, and the fear that the Anna house might stop sending money to me Yes, she had nobody to protect her.
You don�t need to worry about that anymore. Now that you girls are my slaves, all your problems will be solved by me and my women. Marika-san and Erica are new members of the family I promised them.
Yes. Please do not worry. You can leave it to us Ruriko smiled at Marika-san. The young lady of the Kouzuki house guarantees her, so Marika-san can feel at ease too.
Thank you very much, I could continue as before with the money from the Anna house, and I�m also able to meet Erica-san Marika-san pats Erica�s hair gently.
I trust Kuromori-sama too, So. Marika-san looked at me.
Please call me Marika and no suffix She�s now affirming her resolve to live as a slave.
Yeah, I should. Marika I called her that way immediately.
Onii-sama, thank you for waiting, we�re ready to film now Ruriko says while starting the camera on the tripod. Michi�s also checking the other cameras in place.
Okay, why don�t we start? I speak with a voice that echoes in the room.
Err, uhm, it�s sex, right? Erica asks while trembling.
Are you going to have sex with Marika-oneesama and me?
Erica prefers �rape,� right? I smiled and asked Erica back.
uhm.that�s. Erica shows a startled expression.
If possible, uhm, less pain.no, of course, I know that deflowering is painful, but.Erica doesn�t mind the pain outside of sex, but please, not Marika-oneesama
Erica-san, I�m okay Marika told her younger sister.
I want the same thing as Erica-san She looks straight at me. Yeah, this girl has an earnest personality. She has her pride.
I also have no interest in hurting women�s bodies more than necessary. It�s just that I want you to be embarrassed a lot I told the two.
O-Okay
please order us anything! Marika�s afraid, but Erica�s getting expectant. Just as she showed off, she�s more of a masochist. She wants some sexual domination. If that�s the case.
Michi I called Michi.
Yes, Master
Since you�re their senior as a sex slave, you�ll show them your example
Certainly I won�t narrow the scope to having sex with just Erica and Marika. We�re going to have other women join in from the beginning. That way, the sisters can blend in with the family later smoothly. Besides, Michi will be the foreign substance that ties the sisters together. Erica and Marika have nothing to tie them up as sisters. Even if they recognize each other as such, it�s only on the surface. Their first time will begin their shared experience.
I�m the most loyal and most lewd of Master�s sex slaves, Kudou Michi Michi�s Erica�s senior at school, so she�s greeting Marika-san who isn�t acquainted with her.
Hey, Michi, I�m the number one! Ruriko says jokingly while adjusting the camera.
I�m the most loyal and most lewd
There�s no way of deciding who�s the most in that I said.
Michi and Ruriko are both loyal, and they�re lewd only to me
Yes, Onii-sama
Yes, Master These two girls smile at me happily.
Okay, Michi, strip. Give us a splendid show
Ha! I may be lacking but Kudou Michi�s going to do a strip show! Michi said, then she starts taking off her clothes.
Please watch Michi�s naked body, Master Michi who has a nice body is quick to undress. She flings her usual sailor uniform and she�s now in her underwear. She�s wearing a clean white panty and bra with no decoration as assigned by the school.
It�s plain, but. She takes off her white bra. Michi�s flat chest appears.
And then. She also takes off her white panty.
Keeping the shoes and socks on is one fetish Michi exposes her naked body to me. She doesn�t hide in shame, she stands with dignity.
Kudou Michi, this is my body that belongs only to Master She knocks on her chest. It�s smooth, but her pink nipples shook.
I offer my purity only to Master, only accept Master, and receive Master�s semen and love every day Michi has a nicely shaped face. Her black hair, white skin, pink nipples, and that tight body of hers, and then that slice on her hairless crotch. Her chest may be flat but, no, her chest is flat and that�s why. Michi�s body is like a national treasure doll, a radiantly beautiful body.
Master. Please allow Michi to serve sexually tonight She then bows her head to me. Her trunk is amazing so Michi can shift her body axis in any situation. Therefore, her manners are amazing.
Yeah. Let�s do it tonight too, Michi. You�re cute
Thank you very much Erica and Marika stare at Michi�s naked body dumbfoundedly.
What are you doing girls? It�s your turn now I said.
are we taking it off ourselves? Erica asks confused.
Yes
but, i thought it would be rape?
Even rape has varieties I said.
We�ll do the type where I tear off your clothes when raping next time That kind of play isn�t bad either.
But for tonight, Erica still has to greet off her parents and the lawyer on the way back so you need to have clothes, right?
Oh, you�re right Erica nods. No, the truth is Tsukiko can just misdirect them with her power, so. Even when naked, she can make the Anna couple and the lawyer think that Erica�s wearing clothes. So there�s no need to mind that, but. But, for these two, the first step is. To have them learn how to have sex voluntarily. One-sided rape will make them passive in sex. Especially those who had their firstime that way, their image of sex becomes distorted.
but, uhm Erica.
I.thought that it�s the men who take off the clothes. She�s embarrassed to take it off herself. But, I�m making her do it.
Yeah, next time I told Erica.
But, for now, I want to watch you girls strip from a distance and then examine
Examine? This time, Marika asks me.
Yeah. I want to see how similar Erica and Marika�s bodies are I replied.
You two are sisters so I�m sure you girls have a lot of similarities, and so I want to take a look at it before I have sex with you two Marika�s older. Erica�s younger. They have a two-year age difference but since they have the same mother and father.
Marika-oneesama and I?
Erica-san and me? The two looked at each other.
We�re similar?
I�m not as beautiful as Marika-oneesama
That�s not true. Erica-san�s much more beautiful The two tell each other.
I won�t know unless I take a look. So that�s why you two should get naked and look at each other I ordered them. The two just met earlier. Of course, they know that they�re sisters in their minds. They could sensibly understand that they�re blood-related. But. That�s not enough. They need to have an opportunity to become aware that they�re sisters with much more concrete evidence. And so the act we�re about to do will be the ritual to make Erica and Marika real sisters.
Master gave his order, now take your clothes off Marika told the two.
Let�s do as we�re told, Erica-san Marika told her sister
Yes, Marika-oneesama The two are probably embarrassed that I�m watching. So, they take off their clothes while looking at each other.
Hurry up Using Michi as their signal, the two started to take off their clothes quietly. The room is so quiet that I can hear the rustling of their clothes.
Don�t hide it with your hands, let Master see it clearly! Michi speaks like a demon sergeant while naked.
We�re also recording the two of you stripping Ruriko faces the camera to them and speaks gently.
!
Marika took off her top first. Her white bra wraps her abundant lump of meat. Oh, Marika has a much bigger breast than I imagined. She�s the type that�s slender when clothed. On the other hand, Erica�s having a weighty chest for her age. Still, these two have some breasts and yet their bodies are thin. It�s like their hips would break. Maybe it�s hard for them to get fat.
this is embarrassing Erica whispers now that she�s in her white underwear.
Me too. But we�re together Marika�s embarrassed, but she cheers up her sister while also in underwear.
Yes, I�m with Onee-sama so I�ll do my best to the end Erica smiled at her sister too.
Good, now take off each other�s bra I ordered. That way, they can deepen their bonds as sisters.
Now take off the bra of the other, hurry
yes Michi urged them, Erica replied then her body stiffened. She felt my gaze and trembled.
Erica-san, I�ll go first Marika turned her back to Erica, showing consideration to her little sister.
I was expecting this to happen so I wore clean underwear, but I�m sorry if these are cheap Marika�s noticed that her younger sister�s wearing much more expensive hardware.
That�s not true, Onee-sama The difference in their underwear is a symbol that Erica�s got a much better life than her sister.
I�m sorry Erica seems to be apologetic for that.
Erica and Marika, both of you can buy good underwear anytime you�d like. Don�t mind it. Besides, I prefer the body to the underwear. I mean, I want to see it already. Take it off!
Don�t keep Master waiting! Hurry up and take it off Michi orders them.
yes, Onee-sama, excuse me
Yes, if you�d please Erica hurriedly unhooked Marika�s bra from behind. Marika�s breasts jumped out.
Erica-san too, take it off
yes This time, Marika hurriedly took off Erica�s bra. Yeah, the smaller the size the smaller the bounce. The two unhooked their bra from behind but they�re hesitating to remove their bra.
Now, hurry up and take off your bra! Michi shouts.
yes
!
The sisters drop the bra to the floor. I see the breasts of the sisters shake. Both of them have pink nipples.
Good, that�s good enough, now stand together and face this way. Don�t hide your chests I�ll take off their panty later Erica and Marika lined up bashfully.
Attention! Michi�s orders made the sister stand up straight.
Fix it. At ease! Put your hands behind, puff your chest! Now! Erica and Marika did as Michi tells them, they put their hands behind and puffed their chest.
I see. You girls sure are sisters I looked at their bodies and said.
They say that sisters have the same eyes, nose, and lips, but that�s not all Yeah.
Your skin is so alike, and your nipples have the same shape. Even the color That beautiful pink-colored small nipple in the middle of their areola. It�s like it�s a copy-paste. If you line them up together, you can see that.
And your navel, it�s in the same altitude, but it has a different shape
Onii-sama, when it comes to belly buttons, the doctor in the hospital clinic cut the umbilical cord, so that changes the shape Ruriko says while filming the two.
Yeah, if it�s cut wrong then its shape will change
Erica-san�s born in a hospital in America. And I heard that America and Japan have different ways of cutting the umbilical cord So there�s that difference.
But, they�re so similar apart from the navel. Marika�s only 5cm taller I think. Marika has bigger breasts, but both have the same body line, yeah, I�m sure that Erica will grow as big as Marika
I don�t want to accept it but perhaps Michi, who�s insecure with her flat chest, said.
Michi, I�ll tell you every day, I love your body. You don�t have to worry about it I need to tell her that.
Besides, Marika�s breasts are big, but not as much as Katsuko-nee or Nagisa.Erica would lose to Yomi, even though they�re of the same age Yomi�s breasts are of a Loli-Big-Tits category.
I mean, people have their individuality, there�s no winning or losing here. You�re all my women, and each of your characteristics is charming to me. Besides, Michi, you have the most unique stuff among the family
Me?
Yeah. That black hair of yours and that great Japanese style beauty. Then, you�re also unboundedly strong in martial arts. And yet, that�s not enough, you�re also smart. You�re a lesbian who loves Misuzu, but you�re also my masochistic sex with me. You�re a royal flush in charms
Auu, if Master tells me that, I feel a little embarrassed Michi�s old-fashioned speaking is also her charm. Yeah. I think.
Onii-sama, it�s about time
You�re right Ruriko I walk to the sisters who are wearing nothing but panties and socks.
!
Erica and Marika turned stiff as I approach them.
Are you girls afraid? Of course These two are virgins, and they�re not accustomed to men. Furthermore, they�re naked.
Stand straight! Attention! Michi�s voice made the sister stand up straight.
Okay, let�s begin with Michi for example
Yes, Master Michi comes to me like a puppy in good mood.
Let�s kiss
Please I embraced Michi and kissed her.
It makes my chest tight. I feel my heart floating Michi says happily.
Did you see that? That was a kiss, a kiss with Master She tells Erica and Marika triumphantly.
Now, now, you girls should do it with Master too The sisters look at each other. Chapter 1155. Erica and Marica�s first time Petting 1 Chapter 1155. Erica and Marica�s first time Petting 1 Err, in this case, should I start with the elder sister? No, Marika�s much more nervous. So.
Let�s kiss, Erica I go to the younger sister wearing only a panty.
yes Erica replies with a rising tone.
Hey, you don�t have to be scared I stand before Erica and said with a smile.
yes, but. Erica�s breathing roughly.
Come here, let�s hug
Hyauu I�m still wearing clothes, and I hugged the naked Erica. My arms envelop Erica�s body.
Erica, you smell good I sniff erica�s hair.
What do I smell?
Err, uhm.I don�t know Erica replies bashfully.
Oh, I can feel Erica�s heart beating I feel the beats from the naked body I�m hugging tightly.
Can you feel my heartbeat too?
It�s also beating Erica can also feel my heartbeat. We�re embracing each other�s life.
Erica
Yes Erica looked at me with her moist eyes.
Haa, haa, haa Erica�s aroused breath touches my skin. The life in my arms swells and shrinks with every breath.
Hmm As soon as Erica took a breath, I covered her with my lips.
Hmm! Oh, she�s suffocating. I let go of for a moment.
You can breathe through your nose when kissing you know?
but! Erica speaks with a blushing face.
you�ll feel my breath
I don�t mind I kissed her again.
Hmm! Erica�s feeling tension all over at first, but. Slowly, her body�s loosening up as we kiss. Her excess tension comes off from our lips touching. Yep, it�s puffy, bouncy, and soft lips. I let go of her lips.
Puhaa, haa, haa, haa Erica�s sweating on her forehead just from the kiss.
So, how was your first kiss?
somehow, I don�t get it Erica said.
Is that so? Then, let�s kiss until you understand I kissed Erica again.
Mumumumuu
Loosen up. Let Master take care of your mind and body Michi gave Erica an advice. I gently pat Erica�s hair and back while kissing. I continued to kiss and caress her for a while.
uu Erica�s eyes are now melting. Good. I put my tongue inside Erica�s mouth.
Hmm? My tongue touches Erica�s closed teeth and feels it.
Loosen up more, let Master�s tongue come in. Michi said. Erica�s mouth loosens. My tongue entwines with Erica�s.
!
This should be her first time having mucous membranes touch each other. Erica�s eyes spill tears.
Haa, haa, hauu I let go of her lips and then.
I feel like I�ve matured five stages Erica says while tearing up
That�s just the kissing stage If kissing raises you five stages, what would happen in sex?
Yes, please make Erica even more of an adult! Erica�s eyes show the flames of obscenity fire up. This girl loves this intrinsically.
Yeah, I get it I coil my arm around Erica.
Hyauu! I groped Erica�s still small ass. I rubbed her meaty ass on top of her panty. Then, I kissed Erica�s ears, nape. Then I gave them a lick.
aahn, if you do that. I.
What will happen?
I�ll get even wetter! Looking at it, Erica�s panty already has a huge stain.
Erica�s easy to get wet
I�m so lewd.aah I took Erica�s hand, then.
Here, touch it
Huh?
Touch it I made her touch my crotch on top of my pants.
!
It�s big already, isn�t it?
yes
Touch it. Later, this will go inside Erica Erica timidly caresses my crotch.
is this good enough?
Yeah, that�s good. Erica I intensified our skinship. Erica�s smooth skin, forehead, nose, and cheeks. I kissed them all
!
Erica smiled at me. Oh, she�s now accustomed to my touch.
See? Master isn�t scary, is he? Michi asks.
Yes, it�s not scary. He�s gentle
It�s because he�s matching with your pace, our Master doesn�t move forward ahead that it�s on his pace already
When walking together, he will not go ahead and leave us. Onii-sama�s always matching with our pace Ruriko also says while operating the camera.
He�s so kind. I can feel it too Erica said.
That�s why I�m not afraid This time, Erica rubs her cheeks with me. I can feel Erica�s soft cheeks. The softness and elasticity of her age.
Erica I kneeled in front of Erica. Our heights reversed. Erica�s fair skin and pink nipples are right in front of my eyes. Her breasts are still growing.
Don�t stare so much, it�s embarrassing Erica blushed in shame.
I want to touch them
Yes. I want it touched too I gently touched Erica�s chest. Touching her naked skin.
Auu I used my palm to touch Erica�s nipples and she leaked out a voice. Then. I gently grope Erica�s cute breasts.
uu There is still stiffness in her breasts. But, I can feel the freshness that it�s sucking my palm in.
I�ll grope it harder
Okay I grope her a little harder.
How�s it?
I think I like this one more I thought so. Erica won�t be pleased with just a gentle caress. Sometimes, it has to be a little rough. So, I grope Erica�s breasts with a little bit of force.
Ahn, it�s much better than touching myself. Erica mutters.
So you grope yourself all the time?
Sometimes. When I�m taking a bath Erica replies bashfully.
They say that breasts grow bigger when massaged.
That�s just a superstition Michi speaks with an empty tone.
But still, having Master touch them feels amazing
Yes, it feels good Erica�s body starts to relax, maybe it�s thanks to the massage. Then.
I�m licking them, Erica,
Huh? Ah, yes She understood my intention and then sticks out her chest to my mouth.
please I first put her small pink right nipple into my mouth.
Hyauu, that tickles Erica�s nipples are already stiff.
aahn, I feel a bit weird.My breasts are getting licked. The tip of my tongue rolls around Erica�s nipples.
Hyaa, hyaa, aahn Erica moans.
I feel my spine shivers from the licking! aahn!
Ufufu, Erica-san�s making such a lewd face Ruriko takes photos of Erica.
Iyaan, Ruriko-sama, don�t take photos of my face
No. This will be a precious memory to you too Ruriko takes photos of me licking Erica�s nipples.
Onii-sama�s granting Erica-san�s first time one by one
Yes, this is a first. It�s Erica�s first time feeling this much shivers! Erica trembles. I moved my lips to her left nipple this time.
Haa, kyauu!
Erica-san, where do you feel more, your left or right nipple? Ruriko asks.
This one! I feel more on this side! So it�s her left.
Me too Ruriko said with a smile.
Me too, I feel more in my left side than the right Michi compares her nipples and replies.
The heart is closer to the left side so they say that you�re much more sensitive there, but it�s just a superstition. A dubious tale Yeah, as expected, Marika isn�t touching herself. She�s just watching her younger sister as I caress her. I speed up my tongue.
Hyauu! aahn! aahn! Erica�s lewd sighs are becoming rough now. Chapter 1156. Erica and Marika�s first time Petting 2 Chapter 1156. Erica and Marika�s first time Petting 2
Hmm, kuu, ahn I gently lick Erica�s nipples. I�m not doing anything rash right now. Anyway, it�s to keep her from getting afraid. To make her accustomed to my touch.
aahn, this is.kuun Erica�s looking at me lick her nipples with a blushing face.
What do you feel now? I asked her.
i�m embarrassed, it tickles, it makes me shiver
But does it feel good?
This is.I don�t know.ahn! This young sensitive beauty trembles from her back.
But, it�s fun, isn�t it, Erica-san? Ruriko says while recording with her camera.
Huh? Fun? Erica�s surprised.
Yes. It�s Onii-sama you�re facing, so it�s not scary, see? Onii-sama will listen to your desires. Let him spoil you. Enjoy the sweetest sex with Onii-sama from the bottom of your heart
Sex? Enjoy? Erica mutters.
Yeah, sex is something you have to enjoy or it�ll get boring I let go of Erica�s nipples and told her.
Sex feels good, but it�s something to enjoy. You should let out your innermost thoughts out. Cry, scream. Shout. I�ll take it all
Show our Master your everything. Not just your body, let your mind bare, and let Master take it all Michi said.
But, I.I don�t know what I should do Erica looks confused.
You may not see it as fun for now, but just tell me what kind of sex you want to try out I say while kneading Eria�s nipples with my fingers.
That�s.well Erica�s confused. Then, Ruriko;
Michi, get the bag and give it to Erica-san Bag? Oh, there�s a big in the corner of the room. Michi took it and brought it to us
What�s this?
I thought that this would be necessary so I brought them from the mansion Ruriko smiled.
I thought that Erica-san might like it, so. Michi opens the bag as Ruriko speaks. Inside the bag are. A red leather collar, black leather handcuff, and a straw rope.
!
Erica�s eyes opened wide.
As mentioned earlier, you can beg Onii-sama for this. What does Erica-san wish for? What kind of deflowering do you want? Erica;
i want to be tied up Then, she speaks to Marika who watches us entangle in confusion.
Marika-oneesama, Erica is like this! A lewd girl! Indecent! Obscene! Erica�s nipples are turning stiff. The stain in her panty grows bigger.
But, I.what do I do? I feel like I can�t go back once I try it out Erica�s extremely aroused. A blushing face paired with her white skin.
You don�t have to go back, Erica�s already mine I said. Then she looked at me with wet eyes.
Then, tie me up! Please tie Erica up
Sure I stood up.
Put your hands on your back
Okay Putting her thoughts behind, Erica puts her wrist behind her head. Yep, now I can see her cute armpit. Then.
Do you want a collar?
Yes
Why does Erica want a collar?
That�s because Erica is Kuromori-sama�s slave
You want me to own you?
Yes, please keep me, own me! Iyaan What do I do, I feel my heart throbbing! This middle schooler loved reading vintage porno from an old man�s library. Erica�s sexual senses have always preferred suffering.
Well then, let�s put on your collar
yes Ruriko chose a collar that�s light for Erica so it doesn�t burden her. I set up the red collar on Erica�s neck. The collar has a short silver chain to it hanging like a necktie on Erica�s cleavage.
aa Erica�s face is melting. This girl�s a masochist at heart.
Do you want to be roped too? The tip of the straw rope gently caresses Erica�s breasts to her armpits.
Hyauu! I want it! I want it! It�s hard to tie girls up. If done poorly, the blood flow can deteriorate, and it will be painful. Katsuko-nee�s good at doing rope stuff but I only saw them several times. But. All Erica needs is the mood. Just leather handcuffs on her wrist and the collar is already doing its effect. The straw rope only needs to go on Erica�s breasts and make it look like she�s wearing a rope bikini. With this, even if we take off the rope later, the rope marks will remain on her skin.
Look, Erica-san, this is how you look now Ruriko displays the image she�s filming from the camera to the huge monitor in the room.
Iyaan, this is embarrassing! Erica felt embarrassed as she looks at her silliness displayed on the big screen. I get behind Erica and then stretched out my hand, then grabbed her breasts sandwiched between the ropes.
aah, wow, it�s so lewd Erica watches herself on the screen and leaks out hot sighs.
So, is this fun? I whisper to her small ears while playing with her breast.
Yes, this is fun. Iyaan, it�s making me throb
Look, Marika�s also watching you I whispered.
aah, Onee-sama. Erica�s having so much fun! It�s getting lewder and lewder!
Erica-san Marika�s just dumbfoundedly watching her sister she just met today. I lick Erica�s armpit.
Kyauu! Iyaan! Her body trembles. Then, I used the tip of the rope to tickle Erica�s back and thin waist.
aahn! Kuromori-sama�s a bully
But you feel good from it, don�t you?
Yes. It makes me shiver, I love it Erica whose eyes are moist smiled at me.
Sex is something fun. So it�s okay if I enjoy myself, right? Even though Erica�s Kuromori-sama�s sex slave
You�re my slave, and that�s why you can go all out. No, enjoy me violating you, Erica
Yes, I�m having fun. I�m enjoying it. Please violate Erica all you want I embraced Erica and carried her.
Kyaa, I�m carried like a princess
Don�t struggle, it�s going to be dangerous
Yes. I�m sorry Erica�s getting even more cheerful. Now I get the meaning when Momoko-neechan mentioned that Erica�s the star of the middle school. She sure is extraordinarily cheerful, carefree, and cute. Today, she�s always been worried about her family, and the secret her Grandfather left behind that; Erica was mentally unstable all that time, but now.
I don�t worry about anything anymore Erica tells me while I carry her.
I can entrust everything to Kuromori-sama after all
Yes. You�re now my slave Erica, so you just have to think of how to live a fun life I said.
You don�t have to worry about your Grandfather�s inheritance, the Anna house, all of it
Yes, Erica will become a splendid sex slave! Erica said with a smile.
Look, Marika-oneesama! Kuromori-sama�s carrying me like a princess! She told Marika.
Onee-sama, you can ask for the same thing later! It�s really pleasing
i want to be carried too Michi mutters.
Sure, Michi and Ruriko can have it later
i�m glad, Master! I need to treat them all equally.
I�m putting you down, Erica I lowered Erica�s small body to the bed. This girl�s wearing; A red collar, a black leather cuff on her wrist on the back of her head, and a straw rope on her cute breasts. Then, a white panty and her socks and shoes. I took off those shoes and socks.
Master, isn�t it much lewder when you leave her socks on? Michi said, but.
No, she�s already tied up with a rope so I feel like taking off her socks and she�ll be much more sensitive to the rope when bare legged Erica�s tiny toes show up from her socks. This beauty has a lovely mold even to her toes.
It�s true, it�s much more thrilling when on bare feet. It makes it feel lewder Erica�s breathing roughly.
Well then, I�m also taking mine off. Michi, Marika, take off my clothes Ruriko can�t leave filming so I ordered the other two.
Yes, then, I�ll take off Master�s lower half, so you can take off the upper half Michi tells Marika.
me?
Hurry up Marika I looked at Marika and sad.
This is one of your necessary job as a sex slave
but
If you don�t like the upper half, then would you swap with me? Michi speaks to Marika with her usual expressionless face.
no, I understand Marika who isn�t accustomed to men won�t go with my lower half that suddenly. I mean, she�s probably unable to touch me on my upper half. She probably never let a man reach a distance where they can feel each other�s breaths. Even so, Michi took off my belt and pulled down my pants right away. Dragged by the momentum, Marika also unbuttons my shirt with her trembling hand. These fingers usually play the piano.
Master Michi lowers my pants. I raised my leg and she pulled it out.
It�s really big Erica�s staring at my crotch now that it�s just a brief covering it. Marika�s taking off my shirt a little late. Her trembling hand was fearful of touching my skin until the end.
Michi
Yes, Master Michi pulls down my briefs respectfully while Erica and Marika are watching. Michi�s hands did it so the virgin sisters weren�t as afraid compared to if I pull it down myself.
Kyaa
Kyaa! The sisters screamed at the same time when they saw my erect penis jump out of my briefs. Erica and Marika turned stiff, unable to move from the place. I already showed it to Erica in the mansion earlier, but this time, her deflowering is coming, and so it should be much more vivid for her.
Haa, haa, haa Her breasts tied in the rope moves up and down as she breathes. Erica�s body is already sweating.
it�s going inside me, right?
Yeah, all the way to the root. It will tear your hymen, then this will violate your insides and ejaculate a lot inside your belly My penis stands strong pointing at the sky. It�s already at its maximum size.
before that.I. i have to lick and suck it Erica�s face show fear. Therefore.
You don�t have to go all the way at once. You can learn how to serve with your mouth later Besides, her hands are tied at the back of her head and lying down on the bed. It would be hard to force her to fellate me. It�s going to be painful for her if she suffocates.
However, it goes in smoothly when it�s a little wet Michi said and puts my penis in her mouth. Her swarm and narrow mouth wrap my glans.
i�ll do it too Marika says, readying herself, but.
Marika, maybe not now. You haven�t even kissed yet, so we�re not teaching you to fellate yet I said with a smile.
But, I�m also a slave
It�s because you are that�s why I treasure you. Remember, we�re family now I said with a smile.
Michi, thanks. That should be enough
Yes Michi lets go of my penis. A string of saliva connects my glans and Michi�s lips. Well then.
Erica I also get on the bed.
yes! Thinking that it�s finally time for her deflowering, Erica got nervous.
Not yet, I�m going to loosen up Erica�s body a little bit more I said. Then I lied down with her.
Ahn I play with Erica�s breasts that are in between the ropes. Then, I kissed Erica�s lips and licked her cheeks.
Hyauu, aahn! Her body trembles. I licked her armpit and then sucked her nipples.
uu, aah It�s already pointy. I lick it with the tip of my tongue.
Hyaa! Then, while licking her nipple, I move my hand to Erica�s navel. Then, to her drenched crotch.
Kyauu
It�s okay. I�m touching them gently it�s better to start with panties on when it comes to virgins.
yes, please be gentle Erica tells me wet eyes.
Yeah, I know First, push my hand on her crotch and then gently pat up and down. Don�t put strength, softly touch it. Oh, it�s already hot in here. It�s also drenched in love nectar.
Erica�s easy to get wet
i�m embarrassed I slowly strengthen my finger stimulation.
aah, aah, it�s much better than touching myself
From now on, you�re banned from touching yourself I whispered to Erica�s ears.
If you want to touch yourself, then tell me. I�ll do it. I�ll violate you, Erica
aah, yes, I�ll definitely ask for this! Please violate me anytime. Iyaan Chapter 1157. Erica and Marika�s first time Erica�s Deflowering and Emergence Chapter 1157. Erica and Marika�s first time Erica�s Deflowering and Emergence
Kuun, afuu, wow, it feels amazing! I continue to caress Erica�s crotch on top of her drenched panties.
aahn, why are you so good at this? The young girl asks me with a burning red face.
I do it every day. Besides; I look into Erica�s eyes and replied.
I look where Erica�s feeling it and touch while probing
Probing?
Yeah, women have different bodies you see My methods with other girls may not work with Erica.
Besides, people change all the time. So, you have to cautiously look for what it is �now�
Kuromori-sama�s so mature Erica looks at me with melting eyes.
Not really. I�m just a coward. I know that if I do it roughly, then it can easily break human relationships That�s why I always make contact with such care.
But, Kuromori-sama�s fingers are so gentle, it feels good. aahn! Her crotch makes lewd wet noises together with my moving fingers. She�s loosened up already.
Erica, I�m taking them off I hold the last piece of clothing on Erica.
yes, please Her round and smooth ass is exposed as I peel her panty. I can smell the sour love nectar. I take off the panty from her feet then put it on the bed.
Wow, that was really embarrassing Erica�s finally naked. No, she has a red collar and black handcuffs, and a straw rope on her breasts. Her white skin is already flushed red from arousal. She has such a young virgin body, and yet, why is she so lewd. Then, Erica�s wet pussy. Her slit is slightly open, dripping out love nectar. There�s hardly any pubic hair. Her love nectar drenched even her thighs.
Erica spread your legs I ordered her.
err, uhm Oh, she doesn�t know how to spread it right. She�s a virgin, yeah.
Like this
eeh? I lifted Erica�s legs and spread them wide.
Uu. No way, do I really have to spread it this wide?
No, you have to spread it more I made Erica do a pornographic pose. Erica whose hands are tied behind her head can do nothing but let me do what I want.
Uwawa, this is embarrassing, really embarrassing! She says so, but Erica doesn�t close her legs. She sure loves lewd stuff. This girl is a natural masochist.
Okay, Erica-san, face this way Ruriko comes to the side of the bed with her camera.
Ruriko-sama?
We�re taking record of your virgin body She takes photos.
Onii-sama, if you�d please
Sure, I�m opening it Erica
Open what? I didn�t reply to Erica but instead used my hands to spread open her slit.
Hyauu? Her love nectar drips from the inside. Erica�s insides are pink. Then.
My, that�s cute. Erica-san�s hymen Ruriko takes photos of the pink membrane inside Erica.
You can only see this now, Onii-sama will tear it off soon Ruriko takes photos of Erica�s face and her hymen at the same angle.
Marika, take a look at Erica�s hymen I told Erica�s elder sister who�s wearing only a panty and looks dumbfounded.
Ah, okay
This party is the hymen Michi points and explained to Marika.
Ah, i see This is Marika�s first time seeing a hymen too.
We�ll take a look at Marika�s hymen later before we tear it too I said.
yes, I understand Marika mutters, looking like she resolved herself.
i.everyone�s watching my embarrassing place Erica�s twisting her body as she feels everyone staring at her secret place.
Doesn�t this arouse you, Erica? I whispered to her ears.
Err.
You wanted to do something as lewd as this, don�t you?
Yes Erica nodded lightly.
We�re going to do more lewd things from here on I exposed her clitoris and touched it.
Hyuu! Ahn!
Look, there�s more leaking from the inside My fingers are wet from her warm juice.
Uwaa, it�s so lewd! But this is so much fun! Erica.
It�s not scary at all! It�s just thrilling and pleasant! Aah, Mother and Father are in the next room and yet, Erica�s doing something bad!
It�s about time to rape you I rub Erica�s love nectar to my penis.
Yeah, I�m sure that your pussy will accept my penis smoothly Erica�s body is well developed for her age, and since she masturbates, she should be able to accept a man�s erect penis just nicely.
i�m going to be violated! aah Erica looked at my tensed glans and said.
is this going to be okay? Will it go in? It�s going to hurt, right?
The first two or three times will so endure that, but it�ll feel good soon
We�ve experienced the same thing, Erica-san Ruriko takes photos of Erica�s frightened face from the imminent deflowering.
Rather, that slight pain is what feels good Michi said.
O-Okay, you�re right! Haa! Erica took a deep breath.
But, my heart is pounding. It�s so much fun doing something bad! Then, she looked at Marika.
Marika-oneesama, Erica will become an adult first
Erica-san I.
Marika, hold Erica�s hand I ordered Marika.
That�ll make Erica feel at ease
O-Okay Marika puts her hand on top of Erica�s hand tied behind her head.
Erica-san, good luck
Yes, aah, somehow, this makes me feel happy Erica smiled at Marika.
Onee-sama, who I couldn�t meet before, is now going to watch Erica become an adult Meanwhile, I get on top of Erica who�s spreading her legs wide.
Erica I press the tip of my glans to Erica�s slit, and.
Yes. She looks away from her sister and straight at me. Then.
I�m, I�m really a troublesome girl, so I�m sorry She tells me.
But, uhm, I�ll do my best to become a good slave, so please love Erica
I will I look into Erica�s eyes and rub my glans up and down her slit, getting her used to it. Erica�s body is nervous.
please violate me, take Erica�s virginity Erica tells me while trembling.
Here, Erica, take a deep breath. Breathe together with me. Deep breaths, suu, haa
Suu, haa
Suu, haa
Suu, haa We match our breathing. Our hearts beat in the same rhythm. Then.
I�m going in
Yes, please do Zun!
Aguu! My tensed glans push through Erica�s narrow entrance.
O-Ouch!
Erica-san? Marika is worried about her sister but I didn�t care and just push in further.
Nuguu! Her face distorts in pain. I�m just pushing my glans at the entrance.
Erica! I push in deeper.
Ah, aah! My erect penis forcibly opens her melting virgin insides.
you�re tearing it! I intended to stop pushing when I reach the hymen so. So, I.
I�m tearing it Kunuu!
Ouch! The texture of the barrier disappears.
Iyaa! My penis pushes through her narrow meat path.
aah! Erica�s eyes opened wide, enduring the pain. She�s enduring it.
Just.a.bit.more! Jubububu! Jururururu! My penis went inside Erica to the root. The tip of my glans can feel something plump. That has to be the entrance to her womb.
It�s inside, Erica I stopped moving after pushing it all in.
Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Erica�s sweating on her forehead, breathing roughly. She�s enduring the pain from a foreign object invading and deflowering her.
i�m being violated? Having sex?
Marika, check it. Can you see my whole dick inside Erica? Marika trembles.
Yes, it�s all inside
That means Erica�s no longer a virgin, right?
Yes, Erica-san is no longer a virgin. Ruriko takes photos of the connected part.
Aah, amazing, so this is sex? Erica�s sweating, enduring the pain, yet, she still smiled at me.
Kuromori-sama�s thick thing is pulsating inside me, I can feel it Her narrow virgin vagina is clamping my penis.
I can feel Erica�s heartbeat through mine too
Yes, it�s throbbing so much that I might faint
Don�t do that yet, feel it until the end. Until I ejaculate inside Erica
Yes. I�ll feel it. Until the end
I won�t stop until I ejaculate, even if Erica will be in pain okay? I say while groping Erica�s breasts.
So, cry and shout and scream all you want. You can cling to me
yes Erica�s gripping Marika�s hand tightly.
Marika-oneesama, please watch me until the end
Yes, Erica-san I slowly begin moving my hips.
Hii! Erica trembles from the pain even with the slight movement of my hips. But, I�m not stopping. Since we�re already here, let�s get to ejaculation as soon as possible. Kuchu, kuchu. She has plenty of love nectar so each time I plug in and out, it makes a sound.
Ouch! It hurts! aah! Erica�s eyes spill tears. I suck out those tears of hers.
Endure it, we�ll end it soon
Yes, but it still hurts! aah, kuu! My penis carves its shape into her real narrow vagina after multiple thrusts.
yes, please end it soon! Marika tells me, worried about her sister�s body.
I know. Erica, beg for it I ordered the girl whose genitals are connected to me.
Beg for my semen like the sex slave you are!
yes! Erica looks like she�s in pain but she�s looking straight at me.
Please.give it to Erica.Kuromori-sama�s semen. Baby seeds. Pour it all inside Erica! Erica. I squeezed Erica�s tensed breasts as hard as I could. I also rub Erica�s nipples with my thumb.
aah, it hurts, it hurts. Kuromori-sama�s violating Erica. I�m! I�m!
Master! Michi�s also getting aroused. She�s licking my back.
Yeah, Erica I covered Erica and kissed her.
Hmm Our tongues entwine. Our upper and lower halves rub each other�s mucous membranes.
Kuu! Ooh, my desire to ejaculate rises up.
erica! I�m about to cum!
please do it inside Erica! Hurry!
Just a little bit more! Erica! I carry on my last spurt. I�m attacking Erica�s young body swiftly.
O-Ouch! aah! aah! Affuu!
Erica-san! Erica-san! Marika�s about to cry as she watches Erica cry out in tears.
Please stop! Erica�s in pain!
Don�t! I�m a slave! Please, tease Erica more! More! aah, it�s coming! It�s rising up!
Erica, I�m cumming! aah! Erica! Erica! Erica who sensed that a man�s about to burst inside her.
give it to me! I pushed my glans to Erica�s uterus. Byururururu! I ejaculated intensely.
Ah, it�s coming! Erica can feel the semen spreading in her womb.
I�m getting creampied! Her big eyes spill tears again.
Erica-san Marika�s tearing up in hopelessness too.
Aah, I�m cumming! I�m still cumming Erica! My ejaculation doesn�t end.
Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa
Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa Erica and I are both sweating, exhausted.
uu I put strength into my anus and poured in the semen that remained in my penis to Erica�s womb.
Haa, haa, haa, is it over? Erica asks me with a flushed face.
Yeah, I�m done ejaculating for now I reply to her while connected.
It was painful
Sorry
But, it was fun Erica?
I understood that Kuromori-sama�s really gentle She�s still in pain and yet, she shows me a smile.
I understood that you�re such a good and honest person through sex That�s.
If it�s Kuromori-sama, then I can devote my life to you without worries Erica said. Erica smiles. Then she looked at the crying Marika.
Marika-oneesama, you�ll understand it soon too. Once Kuromori-sama does it to you too Erica told her sister.
It�s fun to have sex with someone you trust. It hurts, but it was fun! I.
Thanks, Erica I kissed her on the lips. I gently caressed her still burning body. I licked her stiff nipples.
Ahn, it feels good She leans her body to me for the pillow talk. Then, she sniffs my nape.
I like Kuromori-sama�s sweat�s smell She smiled and tells me.
I feel like I�m loving Kuromori-sama more and more! Chapter 1158. Erica and Marika�s First time French Kiss Chapter 1158. Erica and Marika�s First time French Kiss
Okay, please look this way Ruriko takes photos of our connection. My penis doesn�t wither after just one ejaculation. It remains buried inside Erica, still tense.
Erica I pat Erica�s hair and grope her breasts. Ruriko also takes photos of that. A red collar on her neck, a black leather handcuff on her wrist, and a straw rope around her breasts. The beauty whose virginity is just deflowered and a man�s semen poured on her womb. Her eyes melt as her face looks worn out. That Erica is so lovely.
Well then, it�s time to pull out I said.
Ah, right. I want to stay together as one with Kuromori-sama, but we can�t let Marika-oneesama wait for that long Erica said. Then she looked at her sister wearing only a panty. Marika�s holding Erica�s hand for the whole time Erica�s deflowered.
Thank you very much. Marika-oneesama, it�s thanks to you that Erica felt reassured Erica told her sister with a smile.
i see Marika�s still confused.
It�s going to hurt when pulling out but endure it
Okay Erica looked up at me. I pull out my penis from Erica�s narrow vagina.
uu Oh, as expected. My penis is red from Erica�s virgin blood. It�s not an amount I should worry about, but still.
aah! My glans falls off from Erica�s entrance. Then, my semen mixed with virgin blood drips from her slit.
Okay, stay still Erica-san Ruriko takes photos of Erica with her legs spread out. Yeah, I�m sure that in the photos, it will look like Erica�s raped violently.
Master, excuse me Michi brings in a clean towel and kneels before me.
Let�s prepare for the next one Yeah, this should be clean before deflowering Marika too.
Leave it to me Saying that Michi gently wipes off the love nectar, semen, and virgin blood from my penis. The warm and soft cloth touching my glans is pleasing.
Okay, that�s good enough Ruriko�s satisfied with her photo session it seems.
Marika, take off the binds in Erica�s hands It�s going to be painful to keep her hands tied up behind her head.
I can�t move right now Michi�s still cleaning up my erect penis.
Oh, keep the collar and the rope there, take off just the cuffs
O-Okay Marika removes the handcuffs on her younger sister�s wrist. Ooh, Marika�s big breasts are swaying. I�m going to grope and lick those later.
Master, it twitched just now Michi said, seeing the reaction of my penis.
Thank you, Onee-sama Erica, whose hands are free, tried to get up from the bed, but.
Ah, ouch She presses her crotch and waist.
Don�t push yourself, I just tore your hymen I said.
Yes. But I�m okay Erica endures the pain and smiled at me.
Kudou-senpai�s right. That slight pain is the good part. It sinks in that Kuromori-sama violated me, and made me a woman Erica gently caresses her abdomen.
Sex is amazing. I was worried about so many things earlier, and yet, it�s all blown away Erica smiles.
I feel silly for worrying so much. Erica is actually Grandfather�s daughter, not Mother and Father�s child. That I have another mother, but I can�t tell them that. Somehow, I felt like I had no place in the house, that I couldn�t calm down no matter where I go, that my mind was always so uneasy, and yet. She looked at me smiling.
But now, I feel like the fog is gone. Weird
It�s nothing weird. I remember that time too Ruriko told Erica.
Before I became Onii-sama�s slave, I worried about a lot of things. Thinking about it now, I was so silly to worry about something I can�t do anything to help Ruriko back then thinks that she has to carry the Kouzuki house, and so she was running around in circles.
But, after having sex with Onii-sama. Now, next to Onii-sama is the best place for me. After all, I�m a slave, and so I will only have sex with Onii-sama and no one else. To become naked, to serve, to receive semen in my womb. Having Onii-sama enjoy Ruriko�s body makes me happy
I can understand that Ruriko-sama Erica nods.
Me too. I feel closer to Kuromori-sama than my parents or my late Grandfather. That all I need to do is serve him for the rest of my life, and I don�t feel afraid anymore!
It�s because it�s Onii-sama, that�s why you feel that way
Yes, I can understand that too. How Ruriko-sama treasures Kuromori-sama I.
It�s not like I�m someone special I�m just an ordinary person. No, I would say that I�m inferior.
No, Onii-sama�s special. After all, we don�t just drown in sex Ruriko said.
If we�re just captivated by the pleasures of sex, then we�ll want to have sex with other men. But we.
We only seek intercourse with Master Michi said.
Ruriruri, Misuzu-sama, and I all fear men. But now that we�re serving Master, we�re able to interact with them normally. But. What?
We�re much more cautious of men who isn�t Master compared to before
We don�t trust anyone other than Onii-sama. We can only expose our minds and bodies to Onii-sama
I can understand that! Erica says energetically.
That just means that you�re now a member of our family, Erica-imouto Michi told Erica.
Yes, you�re right. I. Erica touches her abdomen.
This pain is the proof that I�m Kuromori-sama�s slave, right? Then, Erica looked at Marika.
Marika-oneesama, you�ll understand it soon! Once you have sex with Kuromori-sama, you�ll understand it right away
is that so? Marika looks uneasy.
You�ll understand it naturally once you experienced it, but if you don�t, you�ll never do Michi told Marika.
Master, the preparations are ready She finished doing maintenance on my penis.
Yeah, Marika, come here I beckoned Marika to the bed
uhm Marika sits on the bed and hides her big breasts with her arms.
What?
am I going to have the same thing as Erica-san? Oh, the collar, handcuffs, and rope.
No, I won�t do the same to Marika Marika doesn�t have the same preference As Erica. If you ask me, she�s got a normal disposition. I don�t think she�s like Erica who read all the porno that her Grandfather left behind.
For Marika, we�ll do with the regular one I mean, if I try to have sex with her normally. It�ll look like I�m assaulting Marika since she looks docile and obedient.
No, if possible, I also, uhm, I want to be tied up too Huh, Marika?
And then, I�ll close my eyes, so please violate me as you please, Kuromori-sama Marika said, looking downwards. Oh, so that�s it.
No, can�t do that. I won�t get anything from that kind of sex I said.
You won�t get any experience from your firstime sex with that. It will remain as a painful memory and nothing else If you close your eyes, then you just wait for the man to violate you.
That�s not it. What I want is for both of us to enjoy sex. And for that reason, we need to be looking at each other while we have sex, so we can see how each other feels Marika looks at me with a frightened face.
If not, you can�t bring a mutual trust relationship.If you�re having sex with someone you trust, even rape can be fun
Yes, it�s fun Ruriko smiled at Marika.
I don�t understand Marika replies with a confused look.
That�s natural. You won�t understand something you are yet to experience I tell Marika with a smile.
Okay, come here I also sat down on the bed, next to Marika. Then, I embraced Marika�s body.
Kuu! Marika�s body turned stiff in fear as I embrace her.
Here, don�t be afraid, take a deep breath I gently pat Marika�s long hair and back while embracing her.
Take a deep slow breath, breathe together with me It�s important in sex that you match your breath with your partner. No, even in the male-female, and family relationship.
Haa, fuu Yeah, after some repeated deep breaths. Marika�s body is less stiff now.
Good, look at me Marika looked at my face.
too close
That�s good. We can�t kiss unless we�re this close, right?
That�s true, but. Then, Erica;
Don�t be afraid, Marika-oneesama She approached me, then.
Kissing is easy! She kissed me on the lips.
Ahn It tastes like lemon, why? Erica says in surprise;
That�s because Erica-imouto now holds feelings of affection towards Master
Kisses turn sour when you start to fall in love Michi and Ruriko told Erica.
I see. Kufufu! Erica happily strokes her lips.
Now, Marika too
O-Okay Marika closed her eyes and turned stiff.
Eii! My finger touched Marika�s lips for a moment 1 ? Marika opened her eyes in surprise. I then piled my lips on Marika�s.
Hmm? We kept our lips together for five seconds and then I let go.
i was kissed? Marika mutters, then I kissed her again.
!
Not a long kiss. I just gave her multiple short kisses. Repeating it lightly like a small bird. Kissing her cheeks, nose, and even forehead.
So, are you used to it now?
yes
I see I touch Marika�s cheeks with mine.
Yep, you girls are sisters
What?
You have the same skin texture as Erica
Is that so?
Yeah, it�s smooth, yet, mellow Also, she�s sweating easily just like Erica. Marika�s also getting aroused. Her skin�s starting to sweat.
Marika I kissed her again This time, I put in my tongue.
Hmm? Marika winced for a moment but she accepted it. I entwine my tongue with Marika.
Hafuu I let go of her lips and she took a deep breath.
I feel like Kuromori-sama�s eating me up Marika speaks her impressions.
Yeah, and I�ll eat you up more I smiled.
I�m a little scared, but. Marika
It�s not as scary as I imagined She looked at me in the eye and said.
So, will you keep your eyes open and watch?
Yes, I think I can. I�ll open my eyes, and Kuromori-sama.
Yeah, do that. I�ll look at Marika too
Yes This time, I gave her a long kiss. It�s to remove the stiffness of her lips. Marika�s lips are soft. I.
What�s wrong?
No, I just want to sniff Marika The smell of the sweat on her nape.
it�s embarrassing
You also smell just like Erica The milky scent of a girl.
But, the smell of your hair is different I sniffed Marika�s long black hair.
I think it�s because we use different shampoos Marika replies bashfully.
Yeah, I thought so too I mean, there�s no other reason why these would smell different.
But, it smells good. Both of you I said.
Well then, let�s lie down on the bed I�m not forcing her down but I�ll make Marika do it voluntarily.
yes Marika replies nervously. Then, she slowly lied down where her sister lied earlier. She lays down her body. For me to violate her.
Yes, that�s beautiful. Marika I looked at Marika�s body from above and said. Chapter 1159. Erica and Marika�s First Time Marika�s Deflowering Chapter 1159. Erica and Marika�s First Time Marika�s Deflowering
Marika Marika�s body lies down on the bed. This girl wearing only a panty is hiding her big breasts with her hands out of embarrassment.
please She looks up at me worriedly and said.
Yeah, Marika I kissed Marika again. Gently pecking her multiple times.
Hmm She�s accustomed to kissing somehow.
I�m touching them
Hyaa I touched her breasts and Marika leaked out her voice. These are some knockers for a girl of her age. It�s not even fit in my palm. Even so, it has the unique elasticity of a growing breast. Katsuko-nee or Nagisa�s huge breasts feel great, but. Marika�s breasts are also squishy.
You don�t have to be afraid. Just think that I�m giving you a massage I grope Marika�s breasts systematically so it doesn�t feel lewd.
yes Marika replies to me with a blushing face.
Although, nobody licks when they�re massaging
Hyauu I licked Marika�s right nipple.
How does it feel?
It tickles. Uhm
What?
I don�t produce milk yet Huh?
Despite that, why do you lick my breasts? Well.
Hmm How do I answer this?
It�s because I want to. I just want to be spoiled
Spoiled? By me? Marika�s surprised.
Yeah, sex isn�t about a man or a woman taking away something one-sidedly. It�s about giving and taking mutually. It�s about going deep into each other
I don�t understand Right, it�s hard to explain to someone inexperienced.
Then, take a good look. Doing it together will make you understand
Together?
Yes. Marika and I, then Ruriko, Michi, and Erica who�s watching us have sex.we will make a place for sex together The truth is, Momoko-neechan and the girls are watching what�s happening in this room through the cameras, but. Let�s just keep it with the people in here, the people Marika can see.
Everyone here is praying that this would be a good first experience for Marika, making that atmosphere. Everyone�s accepting Marika
Yes. Kuromori-sama�s right. Onee-sama Erica who�s lying down next to Erica smiled at her sister.
Everyone�s accepting us. I felt everyone�s warm gaze while Kuromori-sama embraces me
I�m also Onii-sama�s sex slave, the same status as Marika-san
Me too Ruriko and Michi speak gently.
Everyone�s cheering for Marika
Yeah I sucked Marika�s nipples. Then, I�m rubbing the other breast of hers.
Please do not be afraid, Onii-sama will make Marika-san feel good
Kuu, aah Marika�s breasts are big and yet, her nipples are a bit small. Her areola�s also got a thin color. Her meat has a nice growth but she�s still immature in sex.
Marika, do you touch yourself most of the time?
what? I knew it. She doesn�t masturbate.
I�m asking if you�re touching yourself like this? I reach to Marika�s crotch and caressed on top of her panty.
Hyauu
Like, before sleeping? I asked Marika;
I�ve never done that Right. I thought so.
I sleep in the same room as Mother Marika replies while showing an earnest expression from my caress.
It has always been like that since I was a child. Mother and I live together, so I can�t do it before sleeping
Has your mother taught you anything about sex? I asked.
No. Mother hates any sexual topic. Even in television, when there�s a sexual topic, she changes channels Marika�s mother was a former prostitute of the Black Forest. Furthermore, she retired during the time when Shirasaka Sousuke was in control. Maybe her disgust towards sex is strong. Thus, she may want to keep anything sexual away from her daughter.
Then, how do you feel now that I�m touching you?
Err, uhm, it tickles, and it�s embarrassing
Is that all?
No, I feel like my body�s heating up. Something� feels itchy Marika replies honestly.
Yeah, that�s good. That means that the fire inside Marika�s body is burning
My fire? Marika looks at me curiously.
Just let me
Okay I do it gently so Marika doesn�t get surprised. However, I make sure to stimulate Marika�s body.
Kuu, aa, uu Marika leaks out hot sighs I lick Marika�s nipples one side at a time until it becomes erect.
Look here, Marika�s nipples are now erect
Aah, please don�t lick it so much
But it feels good, doesn�t it?
I don�t know, but it�s weird. It�s embarrassing. Aah Then, my tongue crawls on Marika�s stomach. Oh, her stomach is soft, with hardly any muscles. But, it�s thin. It�s like she�ll fall off if I embrace her.
Iyaan, please don�t lick me there Marika trembles when I licked her navel. I slowly intensify the caress on her crotch. Sending in vibrations from my fingers.
Hyaa, aah They say that virgins feel more when stimulated on top of their underwear instead of directly touching them. Especially since Marika has no experience in masturbating. It�ll scare her if I directly touch her genitals, and I�ll likely hurt her.
aah, what�s this. I�m feeling hot. It�s getting hot Marika�s panty is getting wet. The warm liquid is leaking.
Marika, you�re wet
Iyaan, please don�t say something embarrassing
But look, you�re already drenched Once the fire is lit. She�s very easy to get wet, just like her sister.
aah, kuaa, aauu Marika trembles in pleasure.
i�m scared. what�s going on with me?
It�s okay. I�m watching you so don�t worry I persuade while looking at Marika�s eyes. I should make her cum once. I think that sex with Marika will become smoother if I make her experience ecstasy at least once. If I make her experience the pain from breaking her hymen first, then she might have a negative impression of sex.
aah, Kuromori-sama, i�m scared. i�m. Marika stares at me, pleading.
Stop your hands, please, stop it
No. Marika�s in the critical moment of pleasure right now I made sure to rub Marika�s opening and clitoris on top of her panty.
But. But!
It�s okay. Master is doing it in moderation Michi said.
That�s right. He�s saving Marika-san�s body from the burden Ruriko speaks gently.
But, something.something�s coming Then, Marika;
Hyauu, auu, uu Her body twitched as I embrace her. She reached climax.
Hauu, hauu, uu Marika�s ecstasy continues. Women have a long time of pleasure compared to men. Meanwhile, I embrace Marika�s body until she calms down.
Haa, haa, aah This piano girl is sweating all over. Yeah, I think she�s ready.
Marika I hold Marika�s panties that are heavier because of her love nectar.
Haa, haa, kuu Marika�s still feeling fuzzy. I pull down her panty and yet, she didn�t resist at all. Compared to Erica, her ass is rounder and thicker, it�s springy.
aah Just like her little sister, Marika has thin pubic hair too. Below her pubis is her plump virgin slit. Her white skin crotch and thighs are already sticky from love nectar. I pull her panty out of her legs and now Marika�s naked.
Haa, haa, haa Marika�s breasts sway every time she breathes. I hold Marika�s legs.
There we go Then, I spread her legs like a child about to change diapers.
Hyauu! Marika�s consciousness returned from that movement, but. Her body�s exhausted, she can�t resist.
Michi, I�ll hold Marika�s legs
Yes, Master Even without explaining, Michi already guessed my intention. She reached out to the crotch and spread Marika�s slit so I could see it. Her pink insides shine from her love nectar.
Okay, let�s take photos of Marika-san too Ruriko takes photos of Marika�s crotch from behind me.
It�s a beautiful hymen Ruriko presses the shutter
It�s this Michi points at Marika�s hymen to the peeking Erica.
I see Erica�s staring at her sister�s genitals with great interest.
Onii-sama, I�ve recorded it Ruriko tells me after taking some photos.
Yeah, I got it I prepare for insertion
Marika, touch this Marika still can�t move her body so I forced her to touch my penis. Those long fingers used for playing the piano are a bit colder. It�s probably because she�s nervous.
This will go inside Marika now
This is so big, will it fit? Marika replies with a small voice.
It will. It went inside Erica too Erica told her sister.
Yes, and it always goes inside Michi and me Ruriko said with a smile.
I�m sure that Marika�s ready to accept my penis Her body is nicely developed and so I don�t think that she will have problems in sex.
Then, please do it. I offer my first time to Kuromori-sama Marika looked straight at me and said.
Yeah, I�ll gladly take it I rub my glans on Marika�s love nectar.
Erica, hold Marika�s hands
Yes. Marika-oneesama, this time, it�s my turn to hold your hands She holds Marika�s hands, just like when she was deflowered. I move between Marika�s spread-out legs, and then.
I�m going in, Marika
Yes I push in my tensed glans into Marika�s slit.
uu Marika trembles as she feels the heat from a man�s penis in her opening, but. Her body is still weak, and so. Zububu. Her love nectar squeezes out as my glans push into her insides.
aah, it�s spreading. This narrow vagina hole that nobody entered yet is spreading to the shape of my glans.
Wow, it�s going in Erica�s watching her sister losing her virginity. Zububububu! Marika�s insides are much hotter than Erica�s. It�s also clamping my glans.
Hii, hii! It can�t go in further than that! Marika�s confused as she senses a foreign object going inside her.
No, it�s not even halfway there
but! Then, my penis is obstructed by a wall.
O-Ouch! No more than that! I�m at my limit!
That�s not your limit! I get on top of Marika. Then, I hold her shoulders. Then, I push in my hips intensely.
Hiigii! It hurts! My glans felt the whole sensation of tearing. Marika�s hymen is much stronger and thicker than ordinary girls. However.
Ouch! It hurts! No more! Marika�s eyes are in tears.
Endure it, we�ll be done soon! I push in until the root. My meat is piercing through Marika�s virgin body.
Iyaa!
Look, now that�s all of it
Higii! This girl accepted it all.
Haa, haa, haa, haa Marika�s sweating all over her face, breathing heavily in pain.
Marika, you did well I stopped moving for a while and wait for the pain to subside. I gently pat Marika�s black hair.
was I able to do it? Marika asks me worriedly.
Yep, you did. We�re having sex now I tell her with a smile.
Yes, I can feel it. Kuromori-sama is inside me Marika replies in tears.
With this, Marika-san is now our sister too Ruriko says while taking photos of our connected lower halves.
Congratulations Michi told Marika.
Marika-oneesama also gave her everything to Kuromori-sama Erica says, moved. I.
Not yet, she�s not completely my woman until she accepts my semen in her womb I�m going to dye Marika�s insides with my white semen. Chapter 1160. Erica and Marika�s first time Marika Creampie + Erica in High Tension Chapter 1160. Erica and Marika�s first time Marika Creampie + Erica in High Tension
You okay? My erect penis is buried deep inside Marika�s vagina. Marika�s sweating all over, breathing heavily.
Yes. It�s a little painful, but I can endure it Marika looked up at me and replied. Large drops of sweat gather around Marika�s huge cleavage. Her soft body is burning up. Holding her skin feels pleasant.
I�ll start moving slowly I pull out my hips and then push it in.
Nguu Marika frowns in pain. My tensed-up glans is scraping off Marika�s remaining hymen.
uu, uu Marika�s body sways, matching with my hip movement. Her voluptuous breasts shake. Marika�s in her first-year in high school. She�s the same age as me. But, she�s different from the girls of the same age I slept with. Unlike the sporty Megu, or the American Edie. They all have different firmness in their body. Even Ai, who loves making pastries is different. Marika�s gorgeous body too. Unlike Yukino that the more you have sex with her the better she tastes. Marika�s hips and limbs are thin, and yet, her breast and ass are voluptuous. She doesn�t have much muscles, but that�s because she plays piano, so her nerves are modest. It�s not thick. She�s not like Erica, her sister, who has a lot of lewd knowledge. I think that she has a normal disposition. However, her body is quite sensitive. Just like Erica. Anyway, she has a good reaction, gets wet easily, moans quickly.
aah, uu, aa She moans while in tears each in each thrust.
We�ll end this as soon as possible I said. Then;
I�m okay, so. She tells me.
How am I? Do I make you feel good?
Yeah, it feels good. Marika
I�m glad Marika�s insides pour more warm love nectar when I replied to her. She�s very emotional. I�m convinced that she�s a kind girl.
You don�t have to worry about anything anymore. I�m your master now. Marika, leave the rest to me
Yes, please take care of me I kissed Marika. Then, groped her sweaty breasts. Kneading her stiff nipples with my fingers.
Marika is already mine I whispered to Marika�s ears, and. Marika�s vagina clamped me.
aah, Kuromori-sama�s taking my everything! Let me correct my statement earlier. Marika�s also like Erica. She�s very much a masochist.
Onee-sama, please endure it. The pain will only be for the first times Erica says while holding her elder sister�s hand.
You�ll become like Erica soon. I�m going to fill up Marika�s womb with my semen too
Yes, please Marika;
Please make me the same as Erica-san too These sisters just discovered that they are siblings. It hasn�t been thirty minutes since they met. They have the same face and atmosphere, so they can sense their blood relationship intuitively, but. They still don�t have that actual feeling that they�re sisters. Therefore; Their experience as sisters has to accumulate together from now on. Truly, to become real sisters. Their first step was to offer their virginity to the same man. Both sisters watch each other have sex with me.
Kuromori-sama, Marika-oneesama looks like she�s in pain. Please end it as soon as possible Erica asks me to ejaculate inside her sister�s womb.
Yeah, it�s coming. Hot stuff is rising from the inside.
Marika, endure it I spread open Marika�s thighs and then speed up my hips.
Aguu, aguu, uu, uu, uu, uu, uu, aah! Marika gasps from my last spurt. My abdomen slams with Marika�s pubis and it makes a nice slapping sound. The sweat from my forehead splashes into Marika�s naked body.
aah, Marika! It�s coming! Coming! Cumming!
please do it inside of me! Marika shouts into my eyes. At that moment!
Cumming! I push in my penis to the deepest part of Marika, and. The tip of my glans touches Marika�s uterus.
aah, so hot! Marika can feel the spray of semen in her womb.
i can feel it! It�s coming in! It�s spreading Second shot. Third shot. My penis pours in more smelly liquid like a pump.
marika! I look at Marika. Marika�s looking at me too.
uu, uu I grind my hips and poured it until the last drop.
aah Marika�s tearing up. Parting from her virgin time, Marika is now my sex slave. She became one
Haa, haa, haa I pile my exhausted body on top of Marika.
Erica-san, your hand Marika told her sister.
It�s okay now. Thank you for holding it all this time
No, Marika-oneesama also held mine earlier The sisters smile at each other.
But, my hands are.
Ah, yes, I see Erica lets go of her sister�s hand. Then, Marika;
Kuromori-sama, thank you She embraces my head with both her arms.
I�m the one who should say that, thanks for giving me your virginity. Marika, Erica, it felt amazing I told the sisters.
No, I know that I�m still a long way off. So I�ll do my best to please Kuromori-sama Erica said with a smile.
Erica-imouto, that�s a good attitude Michi told Erica.
Onii-sama, Michi and I will be taking care of Erica-san Ruriko, who�s in charge of the camera, tells me.
Oh, yeah. Ruriko was the one who invited Erica in the first place Ruriko and Michi are in their third year in middle school and Erica�s in her second year. They�re senior and junior. If I leave her to them, there shouldn�t be any problems. As for Marika.
I�ll take care of Marika This girl is much closer to Megu and Agnes. Daughters of the former prostitutes of the Black Forest. She�s not born in the mansion like the two, but. When Marika�s born, her mother, Takahata Youko-san already retired from prostitution. But, Morimoto-san, Black Forest�s clerk, brought together Marika�s mother and the previous head of the Anna house. Kuromori house has responsibility for Marika.
Yes, I�m leaving it to you Marika replies while caressing my cheeks. From there on. Ruriko�s done her usual photo session like usual. Taking photos of the connected part, and the scene after I pull out my penis. She took photos of Marika�s vagina that has her virgin blood oozing with my semen. Then, Michi wipes off my penis with another clean towel.
RUriko-sama, please take a photo of us together Erica�s still wearing a red collar and a straw rope on her breasts. Even so, she took a photo with her naked sister with a smile. She embraced Marika�s naked body, held hands, and then the two deflowered sisters take photos.
Erica-imouto. You two shouldn�t just take commemorative photos, you should also take photos of yourselves having fun serving Master later Michi says with her usual straight face.
Oh, right! If that�s the case, Marika-oneesama Erica and Erica spread their legs to a pornographic pose and display the genitals that were just violated. Marika smiled with her sister.
Err, also. Erica raised her legs up high, trying to point her crotch to the camera with that pose, but.
Ah, ouch!
Don�t push yourself too hard. I just tore your hymen I warned Erica.
Yes. I�m sorry. But, Kuromori-sama Erica looked up at me.
I can still do it. This time, Marika-oneesama and I will serve you She smiled. Err, that�s. Then, the phone started ringing.
I�ll do it Michi answered the phone. Oh right, this floor�s cut off any reception to make sure that there�s no wiretapping. Therefore, you can�t contact outside unless you use a wired telephone. Also, this is on a separate line from the phones on the other floors of the hotel. This floor is used exclusively by Kouzuki SS as the hotel belongs to the Kouzuki group.
Master, it�s Nei-oneesama Michi hands me the receiver.
Hello? I answered the phone;
Oh, sorry to barge in the fun Yo-chan but it�s about time to retreat Nei�s watching the status in this room together with Momoko-neechan in the other room. She contacted me since Erica and Marika�s deflowering ended safely.
We can�t stay over the hotel tonight so we have to go back to the mansion Right. I already left Ai and the girls to prepare the pastry we�re to sell tomorrow.
Erica-chan�s coming with us tonight, right? Err. Erica�s already setup to learn manners in the Kouzuki house. She�ll be at home three days a week, and the rest is with us. As for Marika.
Marika, you already told the dorm that you�re staying out, right?
Yes. That�s right So, she can come to the mansion tonight. She probably wants to talk to Erica more. She�ll leave the dorm later, and go to school from the mansion. Or we have to discuss if she wants to come to the mansion from the dorm every weekend. No, we also have to consider Marika�s mother, who�s in the hospital due to her physical condition. I should talk to her about it later.
We�re going to move out. Erica, and Marika, you�re coming with us to our home I explained.
Ah, we don�t have time for a bath so just wipe off your bodies and put on your clothes! Nei said. Right. We can go back to the mansion to take a slow bath.
Got it. We�re coming
We�ll be waiting Ruriko and Michi are already done tidying up the cameras before I could hang up. They�re already accustomed to this that the cables are already bundled and the tripods are folded.
We don�t have the time it seems. Put on your clothes and get ready to come home I told Erica and the girls, and then;
Just your clothes. It�s so Onii-sama can make love with you anytime
You don�t have to put on your underwear Ruriko and Michi said.
Ah, yes. I understand Erica didn�t take off her red collar or the rope on her breasts and just put on her clothes.
Are you sure about that Erica-san? Marika asks her sister in surprise.
You have to greet off your Father and Mother before leaving the hotel, don�t you? Erica�s parents are still talking to Shou-neechan and the lawyer.
Yes, and so this is okay Erica replies brightly.
I�m going to send off Father and Mother with this body that became Kuromori-sama�s sex slave! Kufu! This is so thrilling! Err.
It�s okay! Since we have the shrine maiden Onee-san with us, so Father won�t notice even if Erica�s naked It�s easy to make that illusion using Tsukiko�s Miko power.
Oh, I see. If that�s the case, I don�t have to be wearing clothes at all Erica said.
If I remain naked and just wear this collar. It looks like I�m being trained by Kuromori-sama to show off in an embarrassing look That�s.oh.
Erica, Tsukiko�s Miko power has a range. It doesn�t reach those who are far, and it has no effect through cameras and monitors either I said.
So, it�s okay to be naked in this room, but there are staff from the Kouzuki SS in the hotel corridor, and there are cameras in the corridor
It�s also our ironclad rule to never show off our embarrassing parts to any other men but Master Michi said.
Our bodies belong to Onii-sama, and so only Onii-sama has the right to enjoy our naked bodies with his eyes Ruriko told Erica.
I understand. Erica�s going to put on her clothes Erica followed obediently.
Indeed. We have to show it to nobody but Kuromori-sama She puts on her clothes on her bare skin and a straw rope around her.
Onii-sama too, please put on your clothes
Yeah, I should Sorry for the girls but I�m putting on my briefs. I put on my clothes in a hurry.
Then, the underwear you took off goes here Michi collects Erica and Marika�s underwear and puts it in a bag. Erica and Marika are overflowing with love nectar that their panties are drenched. Either way, it might be unreasonable to change clothes. Michi and Ruriko fixed their clothing. Ruriko pulls out the storage from the camera and puts it in a case with care.
Mitchi. Please take care of the rest
Roger that Those are images that can�t be exposed so Michi puts the case into the hidden pocket of her clothing. Michi can sense other people�s presence so nobody can steal it away from her.
Kuromori-sama, take a look I turned around and Erica�s flipped her skirt and show her cute naked ass to me.
Marika-oneesama too!
O-Okay Marika also lifts her skirt bashfully. She sticks out her ass towards me too, but since her legs are thin, it�s not her anus that�s exposed but the slit I just pierced earlier.
Yeah, you girls have nicely shaped asses I say while comparing their asses.
Yes, that�s because we�re sisters. Right? Marika-oneesama?
Yes, Erica-san The two looked at each other and smiled.
Now, let�s go Everyone�s ready now so we left the room.
I knew it. It feels chilly in my butt Marika holds her ass bashfully and walks into the hotel corridor.
I�m okay Erica seems okay. She�s smiling.
Quiet Michi�s gaze looks at the Kouzuki SS bodyguards.
Don�t be too noisy when in public spaces. It�ll cause trouble to Master
Ah, right. I�m sorry Erica bows her head as Michi scolded her. We go back to the waiting room where Momoko-neechan is. I knocked on the door. And it opened immediately.
Yes, get in, get in Nei invites us in Momoko-neechan, Yamada Umeko-san, and Tsukiko. Everyone�s here. Then, Michi who entered last closed the door, and then;
Reporting. Anna Erica and Marika-oneesama became Kuromori-sama�s woman! Erica reports cheerfully.
We saw it all Momoko-neechan points at the monitor and said.
But, you�re completely different from what you were earlier, weren�t you? No, you sure came back looking the same, but.
Yes, it�s the same cheerful Erica-san we see at school all the time Ruriko looked at Erica and said.
Indeed. Her mind�s cleared up now Tsukiko saw Erica�s heart and smiled gently.
Amazing. I wonder if it�s the effect of having sex with Kou-chan? What kind of effect is that? Momoko-neechan smiled wryly and asked me. I don�t know that even if you ask me.
Sex with Yo-chan is a catharsis Nei replies instead of me.
It blows away all of the exhaustion you had so far, right? You get naked and make love with Yo-chan. Then, while having sex, you can only see yours and Yo-chan�s mind and body
You forget about everything, and focus only on sex with Kou-sama. That refreshes my mind too Tsukiko said.
Oh, really? Sex is amazing
Yes! Sex with Yo-chan is the best! Momoko-neechan tells Nei. Then.
Momoko-oneesama, you should try it out too Ruriko shows a carefree smile as she says that.
Why don�t you try out having sex with Onii-sama too? Chapter 1161. In the Dark of the Night Catharsis Wave! Chapter 1161. In the Dark of the Night Catharsis Wave!
Why don�t you try having sex with Onii-sama? Ruriko said. Kaan Momoko-neechan;
Ruriko, do you understand what you�re saying? She says sullenly.
I�m Kaan Momoko! I have a responsibility of carrying myself for my family Momoko-neechan�s born as the daughter of the Kaan house, one of the most prestigious families in the world. She has brothers who are the male heir so Momoko-neechan�s set to be politically married off to another family for her house�s sake.
I�m aware of it Ruriko speaks politely.
But, Momoko-oneesama, do you intend to have sex with only your future husband for the rest of your life? She smiles.
Meanwhile, the men of nobility all enjoy various pleasures
Like, going to our brothel for example Nei smiles. Right, the Black Forest brothel will only entertain the big names in politics and business. Naturally, that also means the nobility is included. The heads of nobility, will purchase young prostitutes to enjoy sex, and yet. The ladies of nobility remain indoors and protect their chastity, it�s just unfair for them.
But, I don�t want the children I�ll give birth to think that I�m a loose woman Momoko-neechan replies.
Yes, that�s after you are married. But, Momoko-oneesama, you aren�t married yet. You�re not officially engaged yet, aren�t you? Ruriko smiles.
that�s true, but.
If that�s the case, now�s the only time for you to enjoy sex, right?
Yes. Just now! Once you get engaged, it�s in the same level as getting married, so it will count as adultery Nei laughs.
Well, that�s true, but.
Don�t you want to experience sex? Ruriko asks.
That�s. Momoko-neechan shows a confused look. We know that Momoko-neechan has a great interest in sex. That she even pushed Sebastianus to me so I could violate her. To Momoko-neechan, watching Yamada-san have sex is a simulated experience for her. It�s because she thinks that she�s not allowed to experience it as she�s a daughter of the nobility.
Our Onii-sama can keep secrets. Naturally, we do the same I�m publicly Misuzu�s fiance. It�s already unusual for a commoner to be chosen as the partner of a young lady of the Kouzuki house, and yet. Nobody can imagine me having a relationship with the young lady of the Kaan house, the other big family.
Momoko-oneesama�s keeping our family a secret too That it�s not just Misuzu. But I�m also having relationships with Ruriko and other women. It�s a secret that must not be revealed. Among my women, Mariko, Karen, Arisu are girls involved with the nobility.
It�s because I know how amazing your organization is. Your family has a unified strength, and you have a lot of extremely talented people with you Momoko-neechan recognizes us.
It�s not just the Kouzuki house. It�s not just on the surface, but also on the other side as well. You have powerful escorts too
And the food was delicious too, right? Nei smiled.
Right. Dinner was indeed delicious
We also have specialists in housework
Besides, you also have people with such dangerous powers Momoko-neechan looked at Tsukiko.
It�s no danger. Kou-sama�s managing it Tsukiko replies calmly.
Right. You girls have Kou-chan as your center
That�s right. Yo-chan�s our weight in the middle, so we gather around him! That�s why we want Kaan-san as our friend here too Nei said with a smile.
But, I�m from the Kaan house.
That�s irrelevant. Yo-chan doesn�t care about that! Right? Nei looked at me.
Even if Kou-chan doesn�t mind, I do Then, Ruriko speaks.
You don�t have to worry about pregnancy She slips it in.
Kuromori has the ideal contraceptive. Misuzu-chan and I drink it
Me too
I don�t. I�m already in my third year in high school, and I want to give birth to Kou-sama�s child by next year Tsukiko�s the only one who said that.
Everyone plans to give birth to Yo-chan�s child, but we need to schedule the time. We have things we want to do before giving birth Nei�s preparing for the martial arts show business with Margo-san.
Me too, I�m not allowed to become pregnant now so I�m drinking contraceptives and enjoy having sex with Onii-sama Ruriko said.
Having sex with Yo-chan is a complete secret, and you don�t have to worry about pregnancy either. You can experience sex safely, and you can even enjoy it! Nei tells Momoko-neechan with a smile, but.
But still, I. Even so, she�s opposed to having sex with me. Then.
Uhm, Kaan-sama, can I say something? Erica who�s been quiet all this time, speaks.
Yes, what is it? Momoko-neechan replied. Erica smiled.
Earlier, it was mentioned that sex with Kuromori-sama is a catharsis. Then, I just thought that it�s real Catharsis.
If I recall. Catharsis is a term created in Aristotle�s play, wasn�t it? It�s cleansing the heart to those watching the play
That�s right. In ancient Athens, it�s a civic duty to see them play in the annual theater festival in the city. There was a belief that watching a play would purify the mind, and it was a rule for the citizens of the city to see them play, even paying for those who don�t have the money for the fee to see the play Nei gets on with Erica�s talk.
Meaning, they watch the play, forget about their daily lives, and create a time away from the suffering they worry from at that time and just focus on the play, and then you can look back at yourself and ask huh, why do I worry about it so much? Erica said.
You know if you have a hard time in your reality, and when you think about it all the time, you just become depressed. I was like that earlier Erica was worried about the secret of her birth.
But, after having sex with Kuromori-sama, somehow, my feelings were sorted out. I felt like things happen, so just accept it. There�s nothing that I absolutely have to do, I just have to take in what�s happening, and take my time to resolve them one by one, and it refreshed me. That�s what catharsis is! Erica said with a smile.
I think, if I just watched a play, I won�t break through this much. No matter how much empathy you use, plays are still another person�s tale. But, in sex, it�s my story with Kuromori-sama, and so it�s one of the best pages in Erica�s life. I lost my virginity together with Marika-oneesama, and Kuromori-sama was very gentle.
Why do you think that way? Momoko-neechan asks Erica. Then.
What do you lack when you�re born naked? Marika, the elder sister replies instead of Erica.
I�m born blood-related to Erica-san, but, we�re born and raised differently, so I was worried that we can�t be frank with each other
Marika-oneesama?
In fact, when Erica-san undressed together with me in front of Kuromri-sama, I noticed that my underwear wasn�t as expensive as Erica-san, and so I thought that she lived in a different world than me, but.
Onee-sama, that�s not true Erica shouts.
Yes, I understand. Erica-san became naked with me in front of Kuromori-sama. I understood that Kuromori-sama loved us the same way when we became naked. That we really are sisters Marika was holding her little sister�s hands, watching her as she was violated. Erica did the same with her sister. They watch each other deflowered like they�re looking at the mirror.
Yes. So, when I was stripped naked and turned into a woman, then feeling Kuromori-sama�s hot stuff spreading deep inside my belly. I thought, Oh, I�m also a woman. I felt happy when I discovered that my body can do that. Kuromori-sama�s making such a face of pleasure, and when he fell down exhausted on Erica�s chest after ejaculating it all, it was so lovely Erica said.
Kuromori-sama went inside me and embraced Erica. Then, Marika-oneesama was holding my hand, and when I look up, I see her face. I felt Ah, this is good, This is where I should be
Me too, I felt that I lack nothing else as Kuromori-sama embraces me and Erica-san was next to me The sisters said.
Naturally, I know that it�s going to be filled with hardships. I still haven�t figured out whether it�s right for me to tell my Father that my real father is my deceased Grandfather, and I know that I can�t officially introduce Marika-oneesama as my sister just yet. It�s a lot of trouble. Erica�s registered father Anna Kenichirou believes that she�s Erica�s biological father born from artificial insemination of his sperm and his wife�s egg, with the help of Takahata Youko, the surrogate mother. However, Erica�s registered Mother, believes that she�s born from her egg and Erica�s Grandfather�s sperm. However, the truth is. Erica�s born from her Grandfather, and Takahata Youko-san. She�s unrelated to her registered parents. I can�t imagine what will happen to Erica�s house if it were to suddenly happen. That�s why we had to keep it a secret for now.
But, Erica�s already Kuromori-sama�s sex slave so I don�t have to worry about it. I can�t do anything even I worry about it, besides, I�m more excited about what�s to come
Excited? Momoko-neechan�s surprised.
Yes! Didn�t you also come to Kuromori-sama�s mansion, Kaan-sama? That place will be my new home! I�ll serve Kuromori-sama, and then the beautiful big sisters and cute girls will all become my family! It�s nothing but exciting!
Marika-san too! We welcome you! Nei talked to Marika.
Yes, please take care of me Marika bows her head.
And we got two new beautiful, cute, and talented girls in our family! Momoko-san, imagine this; Nei smiled.
If it was Momoko-san, what would you do with our family? What can you do?
What can I do? If it�s your group, then. Momoko-neechan speaks sullenly.
To be honest, I�m jealous after seeing Kou-chan�s family. Even I want to join with the group
If that�s the case Nei said. Momoko-neechan stopped her.
But I can�t. I�m Kaan Momoko. The daughter of Kaan house Momoko-neechan said with a straight face.
Even if it�s by a mistake, I can�t be anyone�s ally. I have to be alone, proud However.
Kan-sama, even if you�re proud, you can�t help it if Kuromori-sama rapes you, right? Erica said.
If it�s rape, then it won�t be Kaan-sama�s fault. If you were taught the taste of sex from being violated. Erica shows an innocent smile.
I love porno you see. For example, stories of a proud young lady imprisoned by the charm of sex. Momoko-neechan fell silent, stared at Erica, and pondered. Then, she looked at Ruriko and me. Then Nei, Tsukiko. Marika and Michi, then lastly, Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) Then, she looked at Erica.
I don�t hate that kind of story
Momoko-ojousama! Yamada Umeko-san raised her voice in surprise.
If I were to get raped, naturally, you�ll be included too, Sebastianus She said with a smile.
That�s great. I already scheduled Kou-chan to violate you tonight anyway
We�re already retreating tonight so we can�t Nei tells Momoko-neechan with a smile.
I know. Kou-chan�s already tired, and it�s bad to do things unplanned. If you�re to rape me, naturally, you have to plan it out first Huh? Wait, we serious about raping Momoko-neechan?
I�ll tell you beforehand, you can�t just rape me easily. If you want to violate me, then you have to come another day, and rape me with the full power of your organization! Oh, so that�s it. If you want to, then try it
Okay, well then. You good, Yo-chan? Nei smiled at me. Haa, can�t help it.
Then, let�s go for another day. I�ll come and rape you, Momoko-neechan
Ufufu, I�m looking forward to that Momoko-neechan�s face shows that some fun event just started. Is she serious about me violating her? Or, maybe she�ll use all the energy of Kaan house to oppose us? I can�t see. Oh well. Anyway, we�re withdrawing for tonight.
Then, Onii-sama, we�ll greet off Erica-san�s parents Ruriko said in satisfaction.
We were also just done with our discussion Going to the room where the Anna couple and the lawyer are staying. Shou-neechan tells us.
Anna-sama, as mentioned earlier, Erica-san will stay in our home for tonight Ruriko tells Erica�s parents.
Then, she will spend half of the week in our place and the remaining half in your home Erica is established to be learning manners in the Kouzuki house.
Yes, please take care of her
Erica, don�t cause trouble to the Kouzuki house, okay? Erica�s parents say worriedly.
Yes, Father, Mother Erica said, then she sends a glance to Tsukiko. Her Miko power is invoked stronger. The parents aren�t saying anything about Erica�s red collar, that�s because Tsukiko�s already made an illusion with her power.
Erica just lost her purity to Kuromori-sama earlier. He tore Erica�s hymen, and now Erica�s womb is filled with Kuromori-sama�s seeds Erica said and pats her abdomen lovingly.
Kuromori-sama also licked Erica�s breasts. I can still feel Kuromori-sama�s tongue in my skin. And my body�s violated here Then, Erica; Her deflowered body isn�t wearing any underwear below her clothes.
Erica is now Kuromori-sama�s slave. I�ve become a slave. I�m going to study lewd things every day so I can become a full-fledged sex slave and serve Kuromori-sama to pleasure as soon as possible! I will be trained
Yes, do your best
She�ll learn things she�s taught earnestly Erica�s parents seem to be hearing something else entirely.
Yes, I�ll do my best Erica bows her head. Oh, I can see her naked ass from my spot. Seems like that was the purpose. Erica�s a lewd girl.
Ah Erica covers her ass in a hurry.
What�s wrong, Erica? Her mother asks.
It leaked out from the inside Oh, my semen is dripping.
Don�t worry about it Father, Mother, I�ll be okay! Erica smiled at her parents.
I�m happy right now Marika�s watching from behind as Erica says that. We can�t introduce her to Erica�s parents right now. Tsukiko�s power is in work to make sure that the Anna couple doesn�t see Marika. Even so, Marika;
Then, we�ll be taking care of Erica-san Ruriko greets Erica�s parents from behind, then. We also bowed together with her. Chapter 1162. In the Dark of the Night Love Elevator Chapter 1162. In the Dark of the Night Love Elevator
As mentioned earlier, that line before was just If you can do it, then try it Momoko-neechan says as we descend to the basement. This is where we part with Momoko-neechan and Sebastianus(Yamada Umeko-san) Courtesy cars from Kouzuki SS are already arranged.
It�s not like I intend to lose to Kou-chan at all Meaning, she�s okay with accepting sex with me when it�s rape, but. She doesn�t intend to let it happen willingly.
i will also protect Momoko-ojousama with all my power! Momoko-neechan�s bodyguard, Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san) glared at me and said.
I know, then it�s a contest. Momoko-neechan I replied with a smile.
Yes, that�s right. It�s a contest with Kou-chan, I�m looking forward to that Momoko-neechan smiled.
It was fun today. See you next time
Yes, see you in school tomorrow. Momoko-oneesama Ruriko greets off Momoko-neechan.
Thanks for today Erica, Momoko-neechan�s junior at school, shouted at her.
Kou-chan, take care of these girls okay?
Yeah, I know Michi, Tsukiko, and Marika bowed to Momoko-neechan.
Well then, goodbye Momoko-neechan smiled at us and gracefully boarded the courtesy car. Sebastianusan bows to Ruriko, and boards the passenger seat.
!
Shou-neechan gives the sign to the escort in the driver�s seat. The escort vehicle gave a beeping whistle, which signaled the front and rear security vehicles to start driving at once. Two cars in front and behind, a convoy of five cars started driving.
Haa, I knew it, Momoko-san has that aura of the elite Nei watches the motorcade go off and said.
But, from that conversation now, Momoko-san doesn�t think that she can win against Yo-chan at all Huh? But.
I mean, look, Momoko-san knows that our Edie�s stronger than Yamada-san, and we also have Tsukiko-san with her power Sebastianus or Yamada Umeko-san, lost to Edie in a match last night. And she watched Tsukiko�s fearsome power multiple times.
We displayed how dense our personnel is to Momoko-san No matter how much Momoko-neechan protects herself from me violating her. I have a family that can remove it all.
Yes. She�s already prepared to lose to Kou-sama Tsukiko tells me what�s inside Momoko-neechan�s mind.
Although, she�s looking forward to how she will lose So whatever kind of situation I will violate her?
That�s right. We need to think of a plan that will satisfy Momoko-oneesama Ruriko said.
Oh, if that�s the case. I will read a lot of books and suggest a lot of plans Erica who is an admirer of classic porn raised her hand.
Err, let�s go talk about that when we return home. Misuzu and Mariko, who knows Momoko-neechan the most, should be with us when discussing opinions I said.
Yeah, I feel bad if it�s just us discussing this Nei said and persuaded Erica.
I understand. Then, we�ll gather everyone later and talk Erica said obediently. While we�re talking, five cars from Kouzuki SS comes over. The middle car is the minivan we used coming from the mansion. Kouzuki SS staff comes off the driver�s seat and hands over the key to Shou-neechan. Right, we had too many people so we prepared two cars. Nei and I were in Kudou-papa�s car. But, Momoko-neechan went home first so we only need one car. No, Marika joined us. Huh, so Shou-neechan�s driving, Michi�s the shotgun. Then Tsukiko, Nei, and I can ride on the second row, and Ruriko, Erica, and Marika are on the third row. We can barely fit in, I guess? Then.
You�ll ride another car Shou-neechan tells me.
Minaho-san contacted, you�re to bring Anna Erica-san and Takahata Marika-san to Minaho-san�s place Minaho-neesan�s place, you mean the new brothel in the basement of the hotel in front of the station?
The doctor�s over there it seems Oh right, Ikeda-sensei, the contracted doctor is still over there. She went to visit that place when I deflowered the three prostitute candidates this morning. Also, she gave Karen, who I deflowered yesterday, an examination. So, Minaho-neesan�s asking Erica and Marika to have their medical exam at that place.
Oh right. I guess we need them examined as soon a possible They also need to get their emergency contraceptives. Erica and Marika still need to go to school tomorrow.
If that�s the case, we should go with them too Ruriko said.
I want to see Ikeda-sensei and consult with her Ikeda-sensei was also the one who examined Ruriko after her deflowering.
You can�t, Ruriko-sama Shou-neechan makes it clear.
Ruriko-sama cannot approach the new institution of the Kuromori house. Kakka will scold me The mansion is no longer used as a brothel. However, the basement of the hotel in front of the station will be used as a brothel from here on. True, the young lady of the Kouzuki house shouldn�t approach that place. Especially when the Black Forest is about to entertain customers who are leaders of politics and business. It�s troublesome if rumors that Ruriko goes in and out of the brothel.
Therefore, Ruriko-sama and her bodyguard, Michi-san will come with me and go back home
Right. Do what Shou-neechan tells you, Ruriko I told Ruriko. Michi is also an official bodyguard of the Kouzuki house so it would be bad to see her enter a brothel.
Certainly, Onii-sama
Tsukiko, go back home with Ruriko Tsukiko�s already tired from using her power.
That�s not the case, but since you ordered me. Tsukiko said after reading my thoughts.
I�ll go with Yo-chan! I want to see Minaho-oneechan Nei�s one of the original members of the Black Forest. She should have no problems going to the new brothel. Besides, Minaho-neesan�s been staying over, looking after the new prostitute candidates. So I can see why Nei wants to see her.
So, we�re going in Kudou-san�s car? We went here with the car Kudou-papa�s driving, but.
No, the car you�ll use will be the one Minaho-san sent over Shou-neechan said, then. A blue car comes down from the upper floor of the parking lot.
Ah, It�s Margo-oneechan�s Maserati! Nei�s right. That�s Margo-san driving.
I see. If it�s Margo-san then we can entrust you to her Shou-neechan smiles.
Well then, Onii-sama
Yeah, take care, Ruriko. Michi, Tsukiko, take care
Yes, Master
Kou-sama, please take care too
Shou-neechan, look after them
Yes, you too Nei, Erica, Marika, and I parted from the Kouzuki SS motorcade and go to Margo-san�s Maserati. Margo-san�s car is big so we can fit in five people.
Thanks I thanked her since she went all the way from the mansion.
Katsuko-san and Ai-chan�s making the bread for tomorrow so I came here Margo-san smiles from the driver�s seat. Oh. I see. I can�t join in during the pastry-making training, I�m really sorry. But, I have my responsibility towards my sex slaves, Marika and Erica. Above all, Minaho-neesan told me to come.
Get in Nei goes to the passenger seat. Erica, Marika, and I boarded the rear seat. Well, Erica and Marika are slender so it�s not suffocating.
Yo-chan, you�re tired, aren�t you? You can sleep Nei tells me, but.
No, I�m fine. I�ll stay awake I replied.
Okay then, let�s depart Margo-san steps on the accelerator. Our Maserati went off earlier than Ruriko�s motorcade. Well, Shou-neechan�s over there so I don�t have to worry about it. Erica�s doing most of the talking while we�re driving on our way. She happily talks about her school and stuff to me and her sister, Marika. Seriously, this girl is so bright and cheerful. When Erica asked, Marika also talked about her music high school and her dorm life. Marika�s introverted as expected. She�s talking about herself bashfully. Nei�s leading the conversation of the two skillfully so I had nothing to talk about. Therefore, I just listened. Then, after thirty minutes, the Maserati arrived in the hotel in front of the station.
Oh? Not over there? Earlier, we used the secret gate to the basement facility. This time, Margo-san parked the car in the general basement parking lot.
Yeah, you guys aren�t going downwards but to the upper floors. So, I�ll park here Margo-san said. Oh, it�s the floor with a good view where I had sex with Nozomi earlier. If I recall, it�s the VIP room on the 32nd floor. Oh, I see. The prostitute candidates are underground. Misato�s down there too. Misato�s a student of that school since she�s the young lady of the Kurama house, a former noble family. So, of course, Erica�s aware of her. Can�t let them meet right now. Erica doesn�t know that Misato�s a prostitute of the Black Forest. Misato wouldn�t want to meet any of her juniors right now.
I�ll wait in the car
Got it. Yo-chan, let�s go! Nei opens the door and gets off the car. We also get off the car.
Oh, Erica, Marika, this way I already know how to get around the place since I came here before already. Katsuko-nee already taught me the route on the upper floors if we�re not going to the basement directly. Nei, Erica, Marika, and I all get in the elevator. Then, went up to the 32nd floor.
And here I thought that you were going to touch me while driving Erica whispered to me while we�re in the elevator
You like that scenario I remember that Erica and the girls aren�t wearing underwear.
There was a Victorian porno that wrote that a woman was raped of her virginity while in a cart Erica says bashfully.
It�s very lewd. Erica wants to try that out too
We don�t have carts anymore though
Cars will do! Erica has an interest in car sex This girl who just had her firstime sex tonight smiled at me.
Why not? Give her that, Yo-chan Nei said with a smile.
But, Erica-chan, don�t expose your butt here. There are cameras in this elevator
Huh? Where?
Look at this black spot, that�s a camera lens Recently, cameras are getting really small that you can hide them easy
Be sure to be wary of your surroundings from now on, okay?
Yes, I�ll be careful Erica turned small.
But, Marika-oneesama, do come when I�m about to have car sex with Kuromori-sama, okay? Erica returned smiling right away and she told her sister.
i. Marika blushed, embarrassed, but.
No, I.I should do it together with Erica-san. I�ll be with Erica-san
You don�t have to match with Erica all the time I said.
No, I�m not forcing myself. I want to do it too Marika shows a straight face and replied to me. Before long, the elevator reached the 32nd floor.
I�ve been waiting Minaho-neesan welcomes us as we arrive at the VIP room door.
Get in We get inside from the corridor and closed the door.
Anna Erica-san, and Takahata Marika-san, right? Minaho-neesan looked at the two right away.
I�m the current head of the Kuromori house, Kuromori Minaho She introduced herself.
She�s my big sis I said.
i�m Erica
Takahata Marika The two introduced themselves timidly to Minaho-neesan.
Oh right, sorry but I made Erica and Marika my women before Minaho-neesan gave permission
You don�t have to mind that anymore Minaho-neesan looked at Marika. Marika�s showing a much more nervous look than Erica.
Don�t be afraid, your mother may have told you only bad stories about us, but. Marika�s mother was a former prostitute of the Black forest, she retired in the worst time when Shirasaka Sousuke was in control.
Sorry, I don�t personally know your mother. Takahata Youko-san retired before I was brought in Minaho-neesan said.
Therefore, I never knew about Takahata-san�s poor condition at all. No, I believe that Takahata-san would hate to be in touch with us after her retirement. Our clerk, Morimoto-san contacted her, but Morimoto-san was exiled from the Black Forest when Erica-san was born The late head of the Anna house.for his son to make a child. He asked Takahata Youko-san, who gave birth to Marika, his illegitimate child, to give birth to another child of his. Minaho-neesan didn�t know that.
I�ll use this opportunity to look for the other women who have retired. I�ve kept in touch with all the people who were directly involved with me in the brothel, but most of those who retired during Takahata-san�s time have disappeared Many of them avoided contacting the Black Forest post-retirement after experiencing cruelty from Shirasaka Sousuke.
I�ll go to Takahta-san�s hospital. So, we will do whatever we can to help you, and of course, we welcome you to our family, Marika-san. Erica-san too Minaho-neesan looked at the two.
You girls are undoubtedly my little sisters now too They�re not born from the brothel, but. They�re not different from the daughters of the prostitutes of the Black Forest who suffered.
Don�t worry, Kou and I will be taking care of you girls Minaho-neesan said.
Now, come here. The doctor�s in the other room Chapter 1163. In the Dark of the Night Night Jasmine Chapter 1163. In the Dark of the Night Night Jasmine
Now, come over here, the Doctor�s in the other room Minaho-neesan tells the girls. Erica looked at me worriedly. She still doesn�t trust Minaho-neesan yet.
Don�t worry. She�s a doctor that looks after my girls I told Erica with a smile.
Kuromori-sama, please come too Erica�s trying to depend on me, but.
No, Yo-chan doesn�t show up in medical examinations! Ikeda-sensei will get distracted so she doesn�t want men around when doing an exam Nei said. If I come along the medical exam, Erica will keep sending me glances. Ikeda-sensei wouldn�t want that. Then.
Erica-san, let�s go Marika lends Erica a hand.
Marika-oneesama
Let�s go together
Right. Normally, she does medical exam one person at a time, but Erica-chan should go with her Onee-chan Nei smiled.
Let�s go, Erica-san
O-Okay Erica holds her sister�s hand.
Then, take care I sent them off.
Oh, I�ll be waiting here by the way I looked at Erica and noticed.
Erica, take off the collar. Also, you still have the rope on your chest, right? Speaking of which, she�s just wearing her collar and that rope and she�s not wearing any underwear below her clothes.
The rope is okay. Ikeda-sensei will only look at the lower half Nei said.
Oh right She�s only going to examine the genitalia that was deflowered. So, she�ll remain clothed on her upper half.
But, take off the collar. It would be rude to Ikeda-sensei to put that on I said.
Then, please take it off, Kuromori-sama Erica tells me.
Yeah, I should I went to Erica and reached towards the clasp of her red collar.
Please put it on again later
Erica, do you like wearing collars?
Yes, Erica�s into it. Next time, I want to put on the collar and have a walk around the park at night
Yeah, next time I take off her collar.
But, Erica-chan, that�s the collar Ruriko-chan chose and brought over, so you should pick a collar you like! Nei said.
Are there more?
Yes of course, if you want a custom one, then it could be made for you
Oh, but Erica?
Ruriko-sama chose this for me, so it might hurt her if I don�t have this That�s some sense of distance I can�t sympathize with. It�s the hierarchy inside the school for the young ladies in Japan. Ruriko�s the young lady of the Kouzuki house, the so-called noble among nobles. And then Erica, a daughter of a top-class auditor, and yet, she�s an ordinary student to them.
Ruri-chan won�t mind that at all Nei said, but, it�s Erica who worries about the difference in status.
You can talk to Ruriko about it Erica. First, tell her your interest in collars. After that, you can expand the conversation to talking about what other collars Ruriko and the other girls use, and then connect it to wanting to try out various other collars I said.
Yes, I guess I should consult it with Ruriko-sama, right? Erica tells me with a smile, but.
That�s not it. Ruriko introduced Erica to me because she wants a little sister I said.
Ruriko�s living a life where there�s a wall between her and the other students in the school because she�s a daughter of nobility, isn�t she? She doesn�t like that, so she wanted someone in school that she can talk to like a little sister
Oh, I get that. Erica-chan�s so bright and cheerful, and also, her interests in sex are close to Ruri-chan! Nei?
So, maybe she thought that she can have sex with Yo-chan together with Erica-chan and have fun that way, right? Oh yeah, their innocent-yet-indecent personalities may be alike.
Anyway, Ruri-chan didn�t want Erica-chan to be a henchman! She wants to cherish you like a little sister, so let her
Oh, I see. I get it! Erica replies immediately.
Yeah, be sure to depend on Ruriko like a little sister. There, it�s off now I took off the red collar from Erica, and then.
Thank you very much! Uhm
What? Her big eyes look up at me.
Kuromori-sama�s so mature! Erica respects you Err.
You�re always so calm, watching everyone, don�t get angry at weird things, and you don�t shout at all either
That�s because Yo-chan�s everyone�s Master
Yes, Erica�s happy that she found a good Master She looks at me with sparkling eyes. Erica�s so innocent. She�s born from a rich family and her parents raised her with love, and so there�s no distortion in her personality. Although, that�s also why she�s oversensitive that when she discovered the secret of her birth, she ran away from home.
Go, Ikeda-sensei�s waiting for you
Ah, yes. Kuromori-sama Erica speaks to her sister this time.
Let�s go, Marika-oneesama She took the initiative and walked.
Then, you cand Nei can wait while drinking tea, that room�s ready Minaho-neesan pointed at the other door.
We�ll come there
We�re off Minaho-neesan brings Erica and Marika to the back of the room.
Haa I sat down on the sofa. The room Minaho-neesan pointed to us is the lounge of the VIP room floor. There are sofa sets and a piano here. Of course, there�s also the night view from the 32nd floor.
You sure are tired. I�ll go get us some tea Nei used the tea set on the table and prepared black tea.
Seriously, Erica-chan�s so similar to Ruri-chan Nei said.
She thinks that Yo-chan�s a superman who never gets tired That�s.
Yo-chan�s tired already after all the events yesterday and today, right? You must be at your limit now
Well yeah We�re going through incidents in rapid succession.
But, yeah, Ya-chan�s right. Can�t show a tired face in front of Ruriko and Erica That�s my duty as their Master. I never cut corners in front of my women. I never overlook nor fail to hear any of the quiet signs they make. It could be a cause of great trouble after all.
But you know, it�s only Onee-chan here so you can take a rest Nei only calls herself Onee-chan when we�re alone. She�s not Nei, but Yasuko
You have at least 30 minutes before those girls return She brings over the tray of black tea. Nei sits next to me.
Yeah, Onee-chan I snuggled Nei�s body.
Okay, there, there, good job today, Yo-chan. Just a little bit more Nei embraces me gently.
Feeling sleepy? Nei suggested, but.
No, if I sleep now I don�t know when I�ll wake up We still need to go back home. I can�t retreat to my room immediately even after returning home either. I still need to explain that rape game with Momoko-neechan to Misuzu and the girls. Even if I return to my room.
Whose night is it again? Whose turn was it?
We changed to Nagisa-oneechan and me tonight. So, you can sleep sound tonight, Yo-chan. You can make us your hug pillows It sure helps that I�ll be wrapped in Nei and Nagisa�s soft bodies. I see. Then, I don�t need to have sex anymore today.
That�s a lot of trouble, isn�t it, Yo-chan? You know, everyone would be envious of you being a harem master, and yet.
It�s because I�m a master that I have a lot of stuff I have to do and protect So I don�t betray my family. So I answer the expectations of my women.
Ruriko believes that if it�s Onii-sama, then he can do it, so I need to be sure in what I can do For example, welcoming Erica to the family. To make her Ruriko�s little sister. Marika�s probably an irregular for Ruriko, but I need to show that I�m accepting Marika calmly. Even the rape showdown with Momoko-neechan, was something Ruriko tempted. I got to show off.
Yo-chan�s so amazing Nei embraces my head.
This time, we know that Ruri-chan had a lot gathered in her thoughts so everyone�s tolerating her, but, she�ll receive a scolding from Onee-chan later Nei said.
Ruri-chan�s basically the Queen-type of girl, but we have a lot of scary onee-san so she�s holding herself back now. That�s why we get that she wants her exclusive little sister, but
But, Erica�s also the same type, right? Ruriko and Erica are similar in a lot of areas.
Right. Erica-chan won�t follow Ruri-chan as much as she thinks she will. Well, thanks to Yo-chan�s advice earlier, the smart Erica-chan will sure be coming to Ruri-chan
I just worry that Erica will be fighting with the twins The twins are egoistic.
I think they�re okay. The twins are accustomed to people, so I�m sure that they�ll be able to tip over rich girls like Erica-chan That would be great, but still.
Putting that aside. I�m glad that Jasmine-chan came too
Jasmine?
She�s Marika(茉莉花), so that�s Jasmine, right? Nei smiled.
That girl is a good one. She�s an attentive girl, watching various things with her eyes
Right. She�s a reserved girl, a good one
We have a lot of assertive girls so it�s also important to have healers like her Right, she�s just as docile as Koyomi-chan but. Koyomi-chan belongs to the young group. A calm type like Marika is something valuable to our family.
Yeah, Marika�s living in her dorm, so she can only stay in the mansion during weekends Her mother�s also in a hospital.
Oh, right. That too While we�re talking. Nei and I stare at the night view outside. Tokyo�s suburb night view.that shining thing over there, was that the sky tree?
Hey, Yo-chan, drink the tea before it gets cold
Right, I should I sip the black tea. It smells good. It warms my body.
Yep, it�s delicious. Onee-chan
Ehehe Nei smiles.
I love you, Yo-chan. Onee-chan loves the hardworking Yo-chan, but I also love Yo-chan even when not working hard. So, don�t push yourself too hard. When you�re at your limit, then talk to your big sisters
Yeah It�s just me and Nei. We cuddle, feeling each other�s warmth. But, we�re not having sex. I enjoyed this luxurious time for a while.
We�re back! The cheerful Erica comes back with Marika. Oh, it�s just in time.
How was it?
There�s no need to worry for Erica-san or me Marika replied.
Ikeda-sensei told you girls that you can�t have sex anymore tonight, right? Nei said.
Ikeda-sensei tells everyone that She tells all the girls to hold off sex until the next day.
Well. Marika looked at Erica.
I asked Sensei But is it okay if I really want to do it? Huh?
I mean, look, Kuromori-sama wants to violate Erica more, right? Err.
I�m really sorry that you had to hold back for just one round No, look. How many times have I had sex today? Of course, Erica doesn�t know it all, but.
So, I asked Ikeda-sensei about it but it seems that Kuromori-sama tore my hymen in the ideal shape. So, there�s no damage inside, she says
She praises Kuromori-sama for doing very well Marika said. Well, I broke through so many virginities already. It would be weird if I don�t get better at it.
Despite that, if Erica seriously want to have sex with Kuromori-sama, she says that it�s okay if it�s just two or three more times Erica said. Meaning. Erica wants to do it?
So, shall we do it here now? I.
No, not here I replied with a straight face.
This place is made for prostitutes to have sex. I won�t have sex with Erica here Minaho-neesan took the trouble to change rooms, but. A room on the same floor is used for me to take the virginities of the prostitute candidates earlier.
Erica�s not a prostitute, and besides, girls who lost their virginity, ready to become prostitutes, have their pride. This is their territory. What we�re doing is just a visit It�s wrong to just get conceited and have sex as we please. This is not the place.
i�m sorry When I spoke tough, Erica went;
I was shallow, I�m really sorry for being so selfish She bows her head.
As long as you understand Then.
Oh, what�s wrong? Minaho-neesan enters the room a little late
I sent off Ikeda-sensei. What happened?
Nothing important I said.
I see. By the way Minaho-neesan looked at Marika.
Takahata Marika-san, you�re studying piano at your school, weren�t you?
Yes, I attend a music high school, and I play piano Marika replies.
I see. Can you play us a sample? The lounge has a piano.
Any piece will do. Pick whatever you like
My, I want to hear Marika-oneesama�s piano too Erica�s interest is conveyed to her sister.
Uhm, but
Do you find something difficult? Minaho-neesan smiles.
I�m not that good
I don�t mind I want to hear you play the piano. Kou, you want to hear it too, don�t you? I.
Yeah, I want to hear it I replied honestly.
But, I never went to a competition or anything at all. Even presentations
It doesn�t matter. What I want to know is how Marika plays piano I looked at Marika�s eyes and said.
I thought Marika wanted to be a music teacher, not a pianist?
Yes, that�s because I�m not good at it
It doesn�t matter, let me hear Marika play piano I insisted. Chapter 1164. In the Dark of the Night The Difference Between the Sisters Chapter 1164. In the Dark of the Night The Difference Between the Sisters
Then, if you�d excuse me Marika goes to the piano She opens the piano cover and sits down. Her expression changed. From a timid girl to a pianist.
Marika-oneesama? Erica�s surprised with her sister�s change.
!
Marika�s thin and long fingers tap the keyboard. A light tune plays from the piano. I see. What a brilliant melody. Minaho-neesan, Nei, and Erica are all surprised by Marika�s performance. The melody continued for five minutes, getting stronger. Marika didn�t let go of the tension and played the piano lightly until the climax.
It�s wonderful, Marika-oneesama! Erica stood up and clapped. Nei and I clapped too.
That was Badarzewska�s Maiden�s prayer Nei smiled.
Yes. I�m sorry but it was a poor performance Marika blushed and bowed her head. Minaho-neesan pondered for a moment.
I don�t think that your performance is as bad as you think
Uhm, there are more who are better than me Marika said.
Marika-san, you attend a music high school, don�t you? Do you have any specific piano teachers outside school?
No, it costs money to hire a private instructor Marika�s living with her mother, a former prostitute of the Black Forest. Though she�s receiving a pension from the Anna house, it�s only enough for their living expenses.
Then, why don�t you take one? I�ll pay for it if you want to
Marika-oneesama�s already so good at it so Onee-sama should aim to become a pianist instead Minaho-neesan said. Erica.
I hear that the best way to become a pianist is to have a good teacher
Yes, some of the clients of the Kuromori house are involved with music so I can introduce you to some of the top-class teachers. If you take lessons from them now, I don�t think it�ll be too late to become a professional Minaho-neesan tells Marika. Marika�s still 16. Whatever she does, it won�t be too late. But.
I�m thankful for the offer, but. Marika;
I have no ambition of becoming a pianist, a performer
Marika-oneesama, it�s okay if you just take in the lessons! Especially when there�s a good teacher! Erica tries to persuade Marika.
Anyway, it�s your chance, so give it a try
No, I. Marika stubbornly refuses to take private piano lessons.
Right, I�ll only give you that one chance. Are you sure you want to deny it that quickly? Minaho-neesan smiled.
That�s right Marika-oneesama! Don�t answer right now, why don�t you give it some thought before answering? Erica insisted to her sister. Then, she turned to me.
Kruomori-sama, please persuade Marika-oneesama! I.
It�s Marika�s life so it�s her decision Marika looked at me.
It�s Erica�s decision that says It�s a rare chance, there�s no confidence in becoming a professional musician, but, it�s not bad taking lessons from a top-class teacher, right?
But, isn�t that the case? Just give it a try, and if it doesn�t work out, just stop
That�s how Erica thinks. That�s your answer in your life choices so far. Marika has her way of thinking too I said.
Marika-oneesama�s thoughts? Erica�s looking blankly.
That�s right, it�s not like everyone who wants to learn piano wanted to become a performer Nei said.
I can understand that, but meeting a good teacher can polish Marika-oneesama�s talents, and Marika-oneesama can become a pianist! Erica�s a positive girl, no matter what. But, Marika; She�s different from Erica.
It�s unlikely. Professional pianists have to be someone who�s serious about becoming a performer and have a strong determination to continue training every day The elder sister speaks gently to the younger sister she met just today.
A fruitful meeting that happens by chance doesn�t happen. I don�t have such strong will, that I need before meeting a good teacher
Onee-sama?
I don�t think I can become a performer. I�d rather have a job that conveys the joy of music than to perform to impress people Meaning, to become a music teacher.
That�s my aspiration, so I won�t want to spend a lot of money just to take lessons on becoming a pianist Marika tells her sister, then faced Minaho-neesan.
That�s why I�m sorry to say but it would be a waste to give me private lessons from a top-class teacher Minaho-neesan;
I see. Oh well. I like that you�re able to see where you are and make your stand She smiled happily at Marika.
So, you want to become a music teacher? Where do you want to teach? Elementary? Middle? Or High School?
That�s yet to be narrowed down Minaho-neesan asks. Marika replies.
Some of the teachers I know are experts in music education. Want me to introduce them to you?
Err, that would be helpful Marika bows her head. She already refused once so she thinks that it would be rude to continue.
Okay. I�ll contact them Minaho-neesan said.
Marika-san, Erica-san, you girls are now members of the Kuromori house, so if you want something from me, just say it If it�s possible, then I�ll do it
Yes, you can depend on Minaho-oneechan! Nei smiled at the two.
Ah, yes, please take care of us
My kind regards Marika and Erica bowed their head to Minaho-neesan.
Well then, you can go back home now. Anything else, Kou? Minaho-neesan will be staying in the new brothel today as well
Oh right, how are they? Misato, Nozomi, Setsuna, and Momoka, the prostitute candidates.
Yes, they�re doing well. I haven�t told them that you�re coming. It�ll cause trouble if I told them Yeah, it�s going to be a lot of trouble if I have to see them every time I come I don�t want to introduce the prostitute candidates to Erica and Marika either. Especially since Misato and Erica attend the same school, so they know each other.
Right. Well then, since we came here in secret, we�ll go back in secret too I replied smilingly.
Marika-oneesama, were you really okay with that? We leave the VIP room from the 32nd floor and went down the hotel through an elevator. Then Erica asks.
Yes, I don�t mind Marika�s face does not show regret. She doesn�t think that way.
Marika-oneesama�s different than me Erica says looking lonely. Well, it can�t be helped. They�re raised in different environments, so, naturally, there�s a difference in their thoughts. These two recognized that they�re sisters just today, after meeting. They confirmed each of their common features, like their face, body, and so forth, but. They haven�t been aware that they�re also different. Erica and Marika have switched to that phase.
By the way, what do you want to become in the future, Erica? I asked.
Huh? Erica is already Kuromori-sama�s slave Erica replies with a curious look.
I�ll be serving as a slave for the rest of my life though? Err.
Even my slaves do something else you know? Don�t you have anything you want to do?
Erica�s head is already filled with serving Kuromori-sama sexually. There are a lot of lewd things I want to try, but. Erica says while smiling as she presses her cute breasts on my arm.
I have nothing else I want to do Are those Erica�s true feelings? I�m uneasy. However, the elevator arrived at the basement parking lot.
Hey, Yo-chan, let�s go Nei takes the lead and we go back to Margo-san�s car.
Thanks for waiting Margo-oneechan! Margo-san�s reading something in English on her pad from the driver�s seat.
Oh, welcome back Margo-san unlocks the doors to the car. We get inside the Maserati.
Sorry for making you wait a lot I bowed my head.
No, I don�t mind. Waiting is part of the job. It�s been a while since I�ve done it though Margo-san said with a smile.
I just had a lot of contracts I need to get over through in detail I see. The pad�s showing paperwork for Margo-san�s martial arts business.
Minaho also contacted me halfway, and it seems that the two didn�t have problems. That�s great Margo-san smiled at Erica and Marika.
Well then, should we go back to our home? Margo-san starts the engine.
It won�t take 15 minutes until we go back to the mansion
Margo-oneechan, safe driving Nei from the passenger seat told Margo-san.
Yeah, I get it Margo-san released the handbrake and then drove the car off. Chapter 1165. In the Dark of the Night WELCOME HOME Chapter 1165. In the Dark of the Night WELCOME HOME
.
The night roadway�s illuminated by the street lights. Inside the Maserati, going back home. Margo-san�s driving, Nei�s on the passenger seat. Erica, Marika, and I are sitting in the rear, with me in the middle. Erica�s sticking to me, silent.
What�s wrong, feeling cold Erica? I asked. Erica and Marika aren�t wearing their underwear so it should be a little cold. It�s already evening so the autumn winds are colder.
No, uhm Erica denies.
Ah, I guess it�s cold She said, then clings to me tighter. I embraced Erica with a smile. Her body is slender and soft.
It�s okay to touch my breasts you know Erica whispered to my ears.
Maybe not now. We�re coming back to the mansion soon enough It won�t take 15 minutes of driving to reach home from the new Black Forest brothel. We�re riding a Maserati too.
Erica-chan, I know that you want to have car sex but maybe not now Nei tells us with a smile.
I know. Or should I say that it�s impossible in this cramped space Even if five people can fit in here, Maserati�s a sports car. The three of us in the rear seat can�t move a lot.
It�s okay to flirt around but keep it in moderation. It�s troublesome if you get the leather seats dirty Margo-san said with a smile. Yeah, Erica�s the type who leaks a lot.
I get it. Come here Erica, I�ll give you a hug instead
Okay Erica replied and buries her head on my chest.
Are you okay, Erica-san? Marika peeks at her sister from the side, but.
Erica-chan just wants to be spoiled, so let Yo-chan do it Nei says with a bright tone.
Yeah, I got this Marika I hold Erica�s hands.
It�s okay, I�m here
Yes, Kuromori-sama I understand Erica�s mental state. Erica met her sister, Marika, for the first time today. Then, she perceived that they are blood relatives from Marika�s face and atmosphere. She can feel intimacy. She also feels her connection with her growing stronger after I deflowered them both in turns and they were both watching each other while having their first experience. However, Marika showed a definitive difference between her and Erica after her piano performance in front of Minaho-neesan earlier. In other words, if it was Erica, the girl who�s raised by the representative auditor, then it�s normal for her to take the opportunity presented to her without hesitation. She believes that she could aim for a glamorous profession that involves public appearances, like a pianist, and so she should try, even if she�s still unsure. According to Momoko-neechan, Erica�s the star of the middle school. A bright, cheerful girl who�s well-loved by both seniors and juniors, who�s good at studying and sports. Always positive, and always have the guts to do something she come up with. She�s that kind of girl. However, Marika; She�s a daughter of a former prostitute, and so she lived a life where she doesn�t want to stand out. A docile personality that doesn�t want to be the center of attention. Her dream isn�t to become a pianist, but to become a music teacher, so she�s resolute that she doesn�t need lessons to become a pianist. She doesn�t hold huge aspirations.
I feel cold
Yeah, then cling to me harder, Erica
Okay Of course, there are more differences in Erica and Marika�s personality, but. It shows how much different the environment they�re raised in is. They lived in two different worlds.
I didn�t understand Erica mutters. Right. As soon as Erica recognized Marika as her sister. She thought that she understood everything about her because she�s her sister. That, she also understands everything about her. Therefore, she keeps talking about her opinion on the piano to Marika. Then, when she noticed that it wasn�t the case. When she discovered that Marika doesn�t understand Erica. She suddenly became afraid of her sister. She suddenly felt a sense of distance between her and Marika. Then, the reason why Erica�s wanting to get spoiled is. After one round of sex with me. Erica is under the impression that she can completely trust me. She trusts in our skins touching each other. She depends her everything to me.
You just have to take it slow and learn I pat Erica�s hair.
Yes Erica looked into my eyes and replied. I. I can�t lose Erica�s trust right now. This girl needs someone she can depend on. Therefore, I�ll keep on hugging Erica�s small body.
Erica I inserted my hand on Erica�s cuff and touched her cute breasts.
Kuromori-sama
You love it when I touch you, right?
Yes She looks at me with moist eyes
I also love touching Erica The bond we have right now is only the memory of raw sex. Therefore, to make a bond stronger than that. We should continue having sex for a while. Then, make her feel that I want her body, that I need her. That�s all I can do in Erica�s case. This girl�s the type who goes with the feel more than the reason. I have to carve it in her body.
Hmm, it tickles
Really? Then I�ll tickle your nipples
Geez, Kuromori-sama, that�s embarrassing Oh, Marika�s looking worried.
Marika, I�m also feeling cold, come here
Ah, o-okay Marika embraces me. Then, I groped Marika�s voluptuous breasts. So Erica can see it.
Kuromori-sama�s so lewd Erica whispers as I reach my hand to her sister too.
Do you hate it?
No, I like it. Ahn, please touch me more Mentally unstable girls ask for sex from me. They feel their connection to me with the power of sex, the ultimate skinship. It takes out their fear of being alone. Agnes, back then asked for sex every day. It�s similar to Erica now. There�s only one cure to this symptom. To have sex with her until she�s stable. Furthermore, it shouldn�t be just one-on-one, have other girls join in too whenever possible. By increasing her experience in sex, Erica can create a foundation of her stability within our family.
Hey, Erica, tell Marika what I�m doing right now
Iyaan, aah, kuromori-sama�s kneading Erica�s nipples right now
And how do you feel?
It feels thrilling! My nipples are getting hard. aahn, so embarrassing! Erica looked at her sister�s eyes and replied. Even if it�s an obscene play if she can converse with her sister, then that bond, which�s close to cutting off, will become stronger. If people do something together, their bonds become deeper.
Okay, that�s enough Yo-chan and girls! We�re here! Nei said. Oh, I see the gate to the mansion.
Welcome back! I pass through the door hugging Erica and Marika. Then, most of the family welcomed us at the entrance hall. The young group, senior group, even Nagisa and Rei-chan. Naturally, the girls who came home earlier, Ruriko, Michi, and Shou-neechan, are here.
Oh, we�re late! Is almost everyone here? Nei also comes in. Margo-san�s the only one not here, she�s parking the car in the garage. Of course, Minaho-neesan isn�t welcoming us because she�s in the hotel in front of the station. Also, Mao-chan�s already asleep.
Err, Papa, you had sex with them? Agnes asks me as their representative.
Yeah, we did. These two are new members of our family from now on
Wow! Agnes is happy.
There are people you�re meeting for the first time so introduce yourself I tell Erica and Marika.
Uhm, I�m Anna Erica! 14 I�ve become Kuromori-sama�s sex slave from today onwards! Please take care of me
Takahata Marika. 16. I�ve also become his sex slave. I still don�t know a lot so I may cause trouble, but please do guide me Erica and Marika bowed their heads.
Erica-san is 14? Then you�re at the same age as Yomi, right?
I�m also 14! Yomi and Mana said and moved to Erica�s front.
Huh? No way? Seeing Yomi�s huge breasts and Mana�s beautifully developed body, Erica�s surprised.
We�re not lying. Right, Onii-chan? Mana looked at me and smiled.
If it�s 16, then you�re at the same age as me Megu and Ai goes to Marika.
Best regards
My.regards
Me too, best regards They�re of the same age, and yet, Megu�s attitude is of a senior. Oh well. Putting that aside.
Hey, Yukino, you�re also 16, aren�t you? Come here! Megu calls Yukino.
Why do I have to? I don�t have to do greetings! Yukino�s the only one sitting on the guest sofa at the entrance.
Besides, there are also other girls who are also 16! Yukino points at Mariko, who�s standing next to Misuzu.
Well, I was in the middle of a conversation with Misuzu-sama with the topic of our plan on capturing Momoko-oneesama Momoko-neechan�s challenge of, try raping me if you can However.
Mariko, are you staying over?
Yes, Kana went home from school, but I�ll be in your care tonight! Father said, If you can deepen your relationship with Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, you can stay over for as long as you want Right. Kana-senpai can�t just stay over for two days in a row.
Kana-san has bodyguards from Kouzuki SS following her so don�t worry Shou-neechan tells me. Then, Luna and Koyomi-chan go in front of Marika.
Good day. I�m Luna
I�m Koyomi The 12-year-old cousins smiled.
Hello Marika�s confused, probably thinking What is it?
Marika-oneesan plays piano, right?
We heard from Ruriko-oneesan Luna and Koyomi-chan ask.
Yes, what about it?
If it�s okay with you, then can you teach us?
I want to play piano! Then, Katsuko-nee
We have our piano on the second floor upstairs, you�re free to use it as you want! Oh right, we need to tune it first Oh right, there�s a dance hall in the mansion, back when this was the social club for the elite, the Kuromori tower. The customers dance with their prostitutes in the mansion.
If Luna-chan�s going to learn, then we should take lessons too, right? Rie said.
Huh? Seriously? Eri, her twin reacted.
Yep, really. Eri-chan, you should join in too
No thanks, it doesn�t fit my chara
Really?
Yep, you can go ahead, Rie-chan. Rie-chan at least has that aura that you�ll learn piano or something. But you see, for me, I have the look that suits percussions instead, right?
Eri-chan�s face is just like mine though?
Well yeah, but it�s also different. Rie-chan suits piano, but I suit cymbals and drums Err. Sure, the twins have the same face, but Rie�s much more delicate compared to Eri. However.
No, we can�t. Eri-chan and I are a set, so if I want to learn piano, then Eri-chan has to do the same. That�s our agreement
Oh well, can�t do anything about that
With that said, I�m Eri, and that�s Rie-chan. Please teach us how to play piano too
Ah, it�s okay even if you don�t know who�s who. Besides, we�re a set. We�re always together when having sex with Onii-san too
You�ll figure it out sooner or later, our family�s finally starting to be able to tell the difference between us
It�s a different case with Luna-chan who�s cheating with their powers When it comes to the Takakura sisters and Koyomi-chan, who can read other people�s minds, they can see who�s who in among the twins from the beginning.
Also, Onii-san
He discovers the difference in our bodies through sex so he can tell who�s who. Onii-san never mistakes us for the other Eri and Rie looked at me.
Well, putting that aside. Marika, could you teach these girls? I said.
But, I�m still also just learning, I don�t have much.
Marika, you wanted to be a teacher, right? Then, use this as your training I said.
Yes, we�re your students
Family
It�s okay to teach us like we�re your sisters
You don�t have to get worked up with us Luna, Koyomi-chan, Rie, and Eri said.
I�m also going to request for that, we don�t have anyone that can teach music in our group Nei smiled.
Yeah, please. Marika Marika;
I understand. Then, I�ll teach what I can She�s now going to teach everyone to play the piano.
Agnes-chan, let�s learn together Luna calls Agnes.
uu, I want to learn together with everyone but Agnes has to work hard on studies Oh right.
Erica, Agnes will soon enter your school, so I looked at Erica.
Once she�s enrolled successfully, can you look after them as their senior. Err, it�s Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi
Please take care of us, Senpai Luna smiled and told Erica.
They will have a referral from the Kouzuki house they�ll incorporate with everyone be admitted certainly Ruriko said.
But, Misuzu-oneesama and I are both from the nobility, so we can�t do anything that would stand out a lot. Therefore, we want Erica-san to take care of these girls. Agnes-chan, Luna-chan, and Koyomi-chan will be enrolling in 6th grade. As for Yomi-chan, we mentioned it earlier but she�s just at the same age as you Erica.
Yes, if that�s the case, then I�ll guide them in school, please leave this to me! Give her a role and she�ll do her best in it. That�s Erica�s personality.
uu, Agnes might be the only one who fails the test. Agnes says cryingly.
Then, let�s go study before sleeping
I�ll go too Luna and Koyomi-chan smiled at Agnes.
Well then, that�s all for now. It�s going to be chaotic if we introduce everyone in one go, besides, it�s okay to learn slowly Katsuko-nee said.
uhm Marika?
What? Katsuko-nee smiled at Marika.
Are everyone in here, really have a relationship with Kuromori-sama? Oh, there was no basic explanation.
Relationship? What�s that? Agnes asks Nagisa
She�s asking if everyone in here is having sex with him
Of course everyone does it! Oh, err, Koyomi-chan and Mao-chan haven�t done it yet, but that�s because their bodies are still too small Agnes says in a hurry.
When I get big, I�ll do it. I promise Koyomi-chan tells Marika.
By the way, Yukino-chan and Nagisa are already pregnant with his child. I want to get pregnant as soon as possible but I�m putting my plans on track first Katsuko-nee said.
I want to get pregnant too, so I don�t drink contraceptives Tsukiko told Marika and the girls.
Everyone will bear Master�s child someday. You girls also swore the same thing when you became Master�s slaves Michi said.
Me too, someday Edie smiled.
You don�t have to worry about childbirth. You have people with experience, like me. We�ll also go to the best hospital with the best doctors Nagisa smiled.
You don�t have to worry about anything else. We�re going to be your bodyguards
No worries! Shou-neechan. Rei-chan too.
Kouzuki house will also help you Misuzu.
Even so, if anyone weird tries to come close, I�ll beat them up
Me too
Me too
Too! Edie, Haiji, Mitama and Kinuka.
Andi f that doesn�t work, we have our powers Yomi says, representing the Takakura sisters. The twins, Arisu, and Karen smile gently.
You guys, can you make your talk a bit shorter? Yukino said.
Well, in the end, there�s only one thing we want to say, right? Kou? Mariko turned to me. Yeah, what we want to say is.
Welcome to the Kuromori house I said.
We all welcome Erica and Marika. And so, you don�t have to worry about anything anymore Chapter 1166. In the Dark of the Night Bath Time Chapter 1166. In the Dark of the Night Bath Time
Okay, we�ll start with Erica, come here We had no time to wash our bodies earlier so Erica, Marika, and I are now in the bathroom. Some members of the family are also here. Nagisa, Nei, Tsukiko, Ai, Ruriko, Michi, Arisu, Mitama and Kinuka, Karen, Mana, Yomi, Haiji, Eri and Rie. Ruriko and Erica�s school has most of the students brought up from the kindergarten, and there are only a few of them, so most of them know each other. Especially the young ladies of nobility, so Erica should know about Arisu from the Kurama house and Karen from the Mizushima house. Mitama and Kinuka, who are bodyguards, and Mariko�s bodyguards should also be acquainted with her. Half of them are girls Erica knows, and half of them are new girls. Mixing in girls who are aggressive talkers and timid girls. It�s a well-thought selection I think. Marika will feel at ease when Nei and Tsukiko, girls who she has been with earlier, with her.
It�s Onii-chan�s right and duty to wash the girls he deflowered! Mana smiled.
Mana also had hers washed in this huge bathroom That was half a year ago.
Come here, Erica I whipped some body-shampoo on the sponge and wait for Erica.
O-Okay Erica comes over. She�s been tied up with a rope on her chest ever since I deflowered her, so. The rope marks are clearly visible on her white skin.
It�s okay. This will just disappear by tomorrow morning Nagisa said with a smile while dipping in the bathtub. As expected of Nagisa, she knows how it is just from the redness of the mark.
Well, he never ties women up to the extent that it�ll hurt your skin so there should be no problems She smiled at me.
Oh, I didn�t tie it up that hard from the beginning I say while checking the mark of the rope on Erica�s skin closer.
If you do it poorly, it�ll hinder blood flow, and I know that�s bad for the body It would be outrageous if it leads to Erica�s poor health.
Is that so? This will disappear tomorrow? Erica looks a bit dissatisfied.
I wanted this to remain forever I think that�s just a line coming from Erica�s unease right now. She feels pressure from the girls around her so she feels the bond with me with this mark of the rope. Therefore, she feels a bit lonely that the mark will disappear.
You just have to ask Yo-chan to tie you up again. As much as you want. It�s much more fun to think that way, right? Nei�s prided ample breasts float in the water as she speaks with a smile.
That�s right, there�s no need to rush things I begin to wash Erica�s smooth skin with the sponge.
Hauu Erica�s body trembled as she feels the sponge rub on her skin.
It�s okay, leave it to me
O-Okay I gently washed Erica�s back first.
See, it feels good when Onii-chan washes you, right? Mana tells Erica.
Onii-san always washes our bodies
He gently rubs it so it doesn�t hurt The twins said.
Yeah, I always wash someone�s body every day. Well, of course, I�ll get better at it I replied. When we�re washing off our sweat after sex, I basically wash my partner�s body. When I have sex, it�s mostly with several women nowadays. So, I don�t just wash one woman. I can�t possibly remain unskilled at washing women�s bodies if that�s my lifestyle already.
That�s not true. Onii-chan�s already so gentle even when you were washing Mana the first time Mana said.
Right. Parents usually scrub their children with so much strength that it hurts the child, and yet, he does it so softly that it doesn�t hurt at all Nagisa smiled.
That�s because my Grandma was like that. She washes me using a towel when I was young, and she scrubs my body like she�s scrubbing nylon, that it really hurts a lot It�s like she�s rubbing sandpaper on my skin. I�m raised with that kind of experience, so I want to wash my women as gently as possible. I scrub Erica�s body with the soft sponge.
Ahn, hmm Seems like the sponge touched some erogenous zone of Erica�s.
It tickles but get used to it
O-Okay I wash Erica�s white back and. Next, her hips and ass, and wash Erica�s legs and the back of it.
uu Erica�s trembling lightly as I wash her body. My hand feels through Erica�s soft body line across the sponge. Her body�s plenty meaty. Her hips and legs are thin, and yet her small ass is round.
Okay, now sit here
O-Okay Erica sits on the bathroom stool.
Haa She sighed loudly.
Kuromori-sama, are you going to do the front too? She covers her chest and asks me bashfully. I.
No, we�re not yet done washing your legs, right?
What?
I meant, I�m asking you to sit down so you don�t break your balance I said, then I lifted Erica�s ankle
Hiee? Erica�s frightened, but.
Don�t be afraid. I�m just washing your toes I use the sponge to gently scrub Erica�s sole, and the gap in between her toe fingers.
Aah, aah, uu Erica leaks out hot sighs.
Oh, that sound was it, right? Nei smiled while watching Erica and me.
Right. It makes your spine shiver, to think that the gentle washing would reach that place Mana also said smiling.
That�s right. We�re also weak to that attack Rie said.
Rie-chan�s ticklish after all
Eri-chan too The twins tell each other.
aahn! Erica leaks out a cute moan while I wash her feet. I continue to wash Erica�s toes while checking her situation.
uu Then, I slide the sponge to her thighs, and.
Hyaa! I washed Erica�s hairless abdomen and her soft stomach.
aah Then, I also plastered Erica�s cute breasts with plenty of soap.
Haa, haa, haa Erica�s breathing is getting rougher. She sure is sensitive.
Raise your hand, Erica Lastly, Erica�s arms. Then, her fingers, in between, I gently wash them as if I�m licking them
Haa, Kuromori-sama Erica�s blushing, watching me wash her with hot eyes.
Okay, that�s over. Now I�m going to pour water on you
What? I grab the shower head and bring out warm water.
Now, Erica The shower�s warm and gentle, it cleanses off the foam on Erica�s body.
kuromori-samaa Her body hidden by the white foam is exposed once again. Erica�s looking at me with moist eyes. Yeah, I get that she�s craving for it. But, let�s not push her down for now.
Yeah, Erica�s clean now. Good. It�s Marika�s turn next! I left Erica and go to her sister.
Kuromori-sama! Erica�s looking at me with such a hungry-looking eye, but.
We have to follow the order so what can we do? I said, then go to Marika.
Please Marika looked up at me and said.
Yeah, I�ll wash you now As for Marika, her body�s slender, and yet, her ass and chest are voluptuous. Oh, her nipples are already hard. She probably felt it while watching me wash Erica�s body. These two sure are sensitive.
Let�s start from the back. Just like with Erica, I washed Marika�s back too.
Kuu As soon as the sponge touched her, Marika trembled like her sister. But.
Sorry, I�ll get used to it. I�ll get used to it, so. Marika�s trying to accept our relationship positively.
Hmm, now that�s good I stopped the shower. Marika�s body is now clean too. I finished washing these two who just got deflowered earlier. Haa.
Then, I will do the same with Kuromori-sama�s body Marika tells me.
me too! I�ll wash your body! Erica tries to say, but.
Okay, that�s enough! Yomi comes over.
The ritual post-deflowering where Sensei washes your body is over. We�re going back to the usual program from here on! Yomi smiled.
The usual?
Yes. I�m sorry to say but I�m the one in charge of washing Sensei�s body today! Yomi said.
Uhm, we have turns on who will serve Kuromori-sama
And tonight, it�s our turn Arisu and Karen also come over.
I see. So it�s already decided who�s turn it is
Erica-san and Marika-san�s turn will be decided tomorrow! Nagisa and Nei told Erica and Marika with a smile.
And so, you girls should watch, for now, you still don�t know how to do it, right?
How to wash bodies? Erica�s asking blankly. Yomi.
Sensei, this way Yomi calls me to the air mat.
Yeah, thanks
Okay, now relax over here Yomi invites me over. Then, I lie down on the matt.
Please wait a second! She paints her loli tits with soap and then whips it.
Okay, Takakura Yomiko�s service will begin! Then, she piles her body on top of me. Yomi�s springy breasts rub into my back. Her skin�s all slimy because of the soap, and so I can feel the softness of her breasts and her nipple with my back.
We should join in too.excuse us Arisu and Karen also poured body shampoo on their chests, and then. They start rubbing my arms and hand. These three beauties are giving me a soapland bath.
Yomi-oneesama, is this good enough? Arisu and Karen seem to be nervous.
Yes, I think that�s good enough Yomi smiled at the two. Yomi and the Takakura sisters, they already read through Katsuko-nee and Nagisa�s techniques using the Miko power. And so, tonight, Yomi�s made preparations with Arisu and Karen for their soapland play together for tonight. She taught them the method beforehand.
Does Yomi�s bubble dance feel good? Yomi�s piling herself onto me and rubbing her breasts to my back rhythmically. Arisu and Karen gently push my hand into their chests.
Yeah, it�s great. Yomi. Arisu and Karen�s breasts also feel great Yomi�s voluptuous breasts, Arisu, and Karen�s expanding chests. I enjoy the different loli breasts they have. The sensation of being sandwiched between breasts and the stiff nipples. I can feel the three of them at once. While Yomi�s washing me;
You see, our motto in our family is for everyone to get along. We follow our turns when it comes to serving Yo-chan as much as possible! Nei tells Erica and Marika.
Ah, but, if you really want to have sex with Yo-chan then you don�t need to hold back. At times like that, you just have to tell the girl who has the turn and ask her to join the service as a guest
There�s also Edie-chan who hides and attacks Onii-chan in secret Mana said.
That�s just unfair. Like, she goes after Yo-chan in school when the other girls can�t meddle in Edie sometimes ask to have sex with me, saying Hey, I�m a little horny
Mana and Ya-chan know that? I asked them in surprise.
Mana�s staying in the mansion all the time for the past six months so I watch Onii-chan in school all the time! Oh right, our school�s monitored. And you can watch all of the videos in the mansion.
I also watch Yo-chan whenever I slack off from the class! Nei said.
And so, I know that Yo-chan and Ai-chan are having sex in the bakery after cleaning up during the lunch break! ? Ai panics in the bathtub.
No, we don�t mind it at all, I won�t tell Megu-chan at all
Mana won�t tell Megumi-oneechan either so don�t worry Nei and Mana said with a smile.
I know that you girls will have some time where you just want to do it Nei said, looking at Erica.
Like, now that Erica-chan experienced it, you want to have sex with Yo-chan the whole time, right?
That�s.yes Erica admits.
Yep, it�s good that you�re honest! If that�s the case, follow your desires have a lot more sex
However, you need to ask for permission from the girl who�s on duty that night. It�s not like they�re going to say no. Then, you can serve Onii-chan with the girl in turn Nei and Mana said.
The other girls were also like that after their first time
Like, Mana had a time where she had sex with Onii-chan on every opportunity
Everyone had a phase like that
But, you�ll calm down soon enough
Yes, that, you�ll figure out your pace once you get to know how to have sex with Yo-chan Pace.
Men have bodies that can have sex every day, but, they make semen inside and release it
But, girls have a monthly cycle in their body, right? Therefore, it�s usually twice a month where you get really horny for sex
Apart from that, I�m usually happy enough without sex until it�s my turn, or should I say.
Kissing, embracing, holding hands with Yo-chan is enough to satisfy you
You�ll definitely itch for sex for at least twice a month, but.
When that time comes, you just have to. I even ask whoever is in turn to swap places. Yo-chan will surely accept it after all When my woman asks for it, I always have sex with them, no matter when or where. That�s my duty. Even I seek the same thing to my women. They all pledged to have sex with me wherever and whenever I ask for it. Therefore, I shall do the same.
But since you�re a newbie, you can indulge yourself in sex to the fullest. It won�t turn you into sex addicts or something. After all, your partner is Yo-chan, he knows moderation, and he�ll accept Erica-chan
That�s right. Then, once your mind stabilizes, you�ll only need to satisfy yourself when it�s your turn and twice a month, where you are feeling horny. We�re like that Nei, Mana.
Oh well, I don�t think it�ll get through them if you talk to them at this moment. These girls were just deflowered, so it still hasn�t hit them, right? Nagisa, the eldest in the room speaks gently. Then, she speaks to Erica and Marika.
For now, you don�t have to think of anything else and just get addicted to sex. Sometimes, you have to indulge yourself in it to make it bearable, right? So it�s okay Nagisa smiled.
You don�t have to worry. He�s your partner, so he�ll be sure to embrace you girls no matter what kind of sex you drown yourself into
If you�re with Yo-chan, you�ll surely be able to come back. It won�t sink into escapism even if you get addicted to it
Yes, that. It�s also true for us The three said, then Erica and Marika look like they can�t say anything.
Well, you�ll soon understand it with your mind and body Nei said and smiled. Chapter 1167. In the Dark of the Night An Intimate Group. Chapter 1167. In the Dark of the Night An Intimate Group. Well then, after Yomi and the girls washed my body, I dipped in the bathtub.
Hey, hey, Onee-san
How do you feel now? The twins asked Erica and Marika.
Yo-chan, leave them for now Nei whispered.
The twins are thinking about their roles Eri and Rie�s roles.
Err, uhm, I�m still excited about things. Also, surprised Marika speaks first.
The size of the mansion, and how many beautiful women are in here. Also, Fujimiya Reika-san, Shirasaka Yukino-san, and Anjou Mitama-san, and you girls all here Yeah, Rei-chan�s now popular thanks to Kyouko-san�s battle specials. Yukino�s also showing up on TV with high ratings. Eri, Rie, and Mitama also appear on that show.
You�re watching? I�m happy
We�ve become one of the hot keywords of the day over the internet searches Rie and Eri smiled happily.
Since while we�re at it, do you want to show up on TV too, Onee-san?
We can ask Yukino-neesan Marika.
No, I�m embarrassed to do that She�s bad at going in front of people.
Me too, no thanks Erica replied.
Well then, why don�t we get straight to the point
Listen to us okay? The twins said.
I�m sure that you�ll understand since you girls were judged as worthy to join the family, but.
Onii-san don�t ask beauties that you can�t talk through into the family Obviously. If we have problem girls join in, it�ll cause trouble to the family.
So, everyone in the family is all beauties, smart, and they all have good personalities too
Girls who can�t understand how others feel are not accepted
It�s our ironclad rule to get along with everyone.
We don�t need selfish girls The twins stared at Marika and Erica
Well, we understand that
I understand that too
Erica-san and I joined in later than everyone so we�ll follow as you say The docile Marika says obediently, but.
That�s right, i understand that The lively Erica seems to be dissatisfied that Eri and Rie, who look much younger than her, are reminding her that.
To tell the truth, it actually hasn�t been long since we also came here
So that�s why we don�t know a lot about the family either The twins continue.
Anyway, there�s already a lot of women in here, and it�s still expanding
It�s like they have a policy of aggressively acquiring good people when they find them
Like, this Onee-san�s music skills is something we lack in the family. As expected of Onii-san, he knows what he�s looking for
And as for you Onee-san, I don�t know what skills you have, but Rie purposely speaks to anger Erica.
Anna Erica-sama�s popular in our middle school. Therefore, she will become helpful to Agnes-chan and the girls once they enroll Karen, the other student in that school, said. Arisu�s also in the middle grade of the same school, but since her family collapsed, she can�t go to that school anymore. Therefore, she�s just smiling silently next to Karen.
Oh, I see. If that�s the case, you have a meaning as a member of the family
If it�s for Agnes-chan and the girls, then it can�t be helped The twins purposely speak with a troubling tone.
Yo-chan, quiet
I know I get what Eri and Rie are doing
What about you girls, what can you do? Erica asks the twins, getting annoyed.
Hmm, if you ask me
Well, as for the two of us The twins looked at each other.
We got nothing special right now
So that�s why we�re desperate
That Onee-san over there is watching our show so she knows us, but.
This Onee-san doesn�t watch it, Eri-chan
Yeah, Rie-chan, I think so too Erica;
Yes, I haven�t seen it, so explain Rie.
Rie-chan and I are twins
I can tell that from a glance! Your faces are similar! Especially in the bath where they�re naked. There are no differing clothes.
You think? I think that Eri-chan and I are different
Onii-san said that Rie-chan and my pussy feels different inside
Mine is tighter
Stupid. Mine�s the better one! Err.
Let�s put that aside. You see, we�re daughters of some stupid Yakuza from Kansai
Just the ordinary ones. The average Yakuza and their group, actual scums. That includes both our parents
Both of them are dead already though The twins speak brightly.
They became a bullet against the Yakuza boss, erased because they made a move on this family, the Kuromori house
They died so fast it was refreshing for them Erica became speechless.
So, Onii-san took Rie-chan and me
Yep, we have no other place to stay
If we go back to Kansai, the other scums who were friends with Father will mess us up
We�re in submission to Onii-san. We know that staying here will make us much happier compared to going back home
I mean, if we�re chased out of here, then we have no place to return to
Right, that�s why we the twins are Onii-san�s sex slaves The twins said with a smile.
Do you understand? We�re not playing around. We�re put under a roof and fed three times a day.
Also, Katsuko-neesan�s food is delicious!
There are also sweets! Ai-neesan�s bread is also delicious
We learn a lot
Everyone�s kind, and they�re all good people, so you can call this heaven
Onii-san�s also kind. He�s lewd, but he never does anything that we would hate
They don�t do something the Yakuza would, like using whips, candles and other toys like that
We�re called sex slaves, but we�re not bullied for enjoyment, we enjoy sex together
We have no complaints at all! Rather, I should say that we�re grateful that we became Onii-san�s sex slaves
We�re receiving so much fortune, so at least, we want to serve with our body or we�ll be sorry
We�re no beggars, poor girls. Onii-san picked us up, and so we want to find something in ourselves too
That�s why we�re doing our best as his sex slaves
We even show up on TV in our swimsuits by his orders
But, only until swimsuit, we only show our naked bodies to Onii-san
Yes, that, that�s the enthusiasm Rie-chan The twins said. Erica�s dumbfounded.
Well, we�re here with that resolve
We can�t go back to our home like Onee-san Rie and Eri know Erica�s family situation. Well, Arisu and Karen are from the same school so it won�t be weird if they asked the two while they were house-sitting.
We won�t talk about the other girls, but.
There are many girls who have no other place but with Onii-san Then.
Like me Mana smiled.
We sisters are the same too Yomi added.
Me, who lost the Kurama house, Mitama, and Kinuka too Arisu said and looked at Karen.
Karen has a home, but she has to stay in the mansion for her family
Yes, I also have to serve Kuromori-sama The 12-year-old Karen speaks of her determination. Eri;
Well, even if you have a home to return to, it�s impossible to say I guess I don�t want to join in this late. You understand that, right? Onee-san? She tells Erica. Erica gasps.
That kind of half-baked determination isn�t fit to become Onii-san�s sex slave Eri speaks in a low tone, then to Rie.
Isn�t that right, Rie-chan? She interrupts.
If it�s now, Tsukiko-san and the group can use their strange powers to delete every memory of yours of Onii-san and this family you know?
Yeah, that�s possible you know. Otome-chan�s memory was completely wiped off
Yeah, she forgot about us. It sure is an amazing power Erica and Marika also watched Tsukiko�s Miko power in action just a few hours ago.
If you ask Tsukiko-san, you can still turn back you know
Although, the hymen won�t go back
But, you won�t remember that you got deflowered so what�s the problem? The twins said. Erica�s offended.
I won�t go back! I�ll stay as Kuromori-sama�s sex slave! She shouts.
I�ll never forget the pain and embarrassment that I felt when I had sex for the first time today! I don�t want to forget it, it�s my precious memory!
So, why are you not resolved Onee-san?
Why haven�t you resolved yourself and swear to become Onii-san�s slave? The twins asked.
I did! I mean, I already swore to Kuromori-sama even if you didn�t tell me! I�ll keep that promise until death! I�m betting my life on that Cutting off our relationship and erasing her memory means; Erica will forget her rare opportunity of meeting her sister, Marika. These sisters met with me as the intermediary, and they lost their virginity to me.
What about the Onee-san over there? Eri said. Marika;
I also made a vow. It�s okay. I�ll serve Kuromori-sama for the time to come Marika has the same thoughts. She can�t forget about her sister this late.
Then that�s good, well then Rie said.
Let�s go back to the topic, if you girls want to be in the family, then you�ll have to follow the rule of �everyone has to get along�
I can understand that even if you tell it again Erica said, but.
No, you don�t get it. There are so many people in this family you know Eri talks this time.
These many people are normal in a school classroom, but there will be factions. Separating people who get along and don�t Factions.
Also, there�s aren�t usually that many people with the Queen personality, so even in school, there would be at most three or four groups
However, in our family, we�re filled with talented ladies, and many of them reign as the Super Queens But still, the rule is to get along, and so nobody fights, and they respect each other, but.
Even so, well, there are still some groups that you can call factions Rie looks at ARisu.
Like, after coming back from a trip earlier this morning, team Arisu�s formed before anyone noticed Yeah. ARisu�s the leader, Mitama and Kinuka, the former Kurama house team, and this morning, Karen joined in, now they�re a team.
Tsukiko-san�s group is filled with just her sisters, and if you ask me, Agnes-chan is in the Team Takakura too Eri�s right. Agnes always has Luna and Koyomi-chan by her side. Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna, and their cousin, Koyomi-chan, and then Agnes are now a team.
I�m in team Katsuko! Mana said. Mana�s been learning housework from Katsuko-nee for the past 6 months.
Ai too Ai muttered. Ai�s closer to Katsuko-nee through pastries.
Me too, I�m in Katsuko-oneesan�s group Ruriko says, but.
Huh? But, aren�t you also the type who wants to be a queen too, right? Ruri-chan? Nei smiled.
I think you�re staying under Katsuko-oneechan�s thumb so you could avoid fighting Mii-chan for control
Well, that. But, I really do like learning how to do housework from Katsuko-oneesama Ruriko refutes in a hurry.
But, that doesn�t mean that you�ll remain satisfied in the Katsuko group, right? You want your own team, don�t you? That�s why Ruriko brought Erica. To make her followers.
Well, putting Ruri-chan behind, Mii-chan and Mitchan are sure a master-servant team, right? Misuzu and Michi have a really thick bond.
But, Mii-chan actually wants to expand her domain too. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are servants of the Kouzuki house, but recently, they keep in touch with Yo-chan directly Jii-chan handed Kouzuki SS to me. Now, Shou-neechan�s directly under my control.
Mariko-chan and Kana-chan seem to get along so they want to team up. If that�s the case, Haiji-chan�s joining them, right? Nei asks Haiji who�s dipping in the bathtub.
No, I�m no longer Mariko-sama�s servant
Then, which team are you joining in?
I haven�t thought of that yet Nei asked. Haiji replied.
There are girls who are just like Edie and me, who are the type who�s satisfied with as independent, freely making contact with Yo-chan as we please Yeah, sure, Edie gets along with Michi, but. She�s basically a free spirit. Nei who gets along with Margo-san since before is also one of the free spirits in the family. Margo-san�s self-reliant, and Nei�s also independent.
Megu-chan�s getting along with Yukino-chi but Megu-chan�s essentially in team Katsuko. As for Yukino-chan, she�s a free cat
She sure is a cat, but she�s a stray loafer cat Mana talks about her sister, Yukino, that way.
Either way, it�s common to have factions
I mean, since everyone�s raised from various environments, they have different personalities, and so it can�t be helped that they�ll go with girls who they will get along with
But even if there are groups, there�s no intention of getting into fights.
Rather, I�m sure that whenever girls join in the family in the future, they�ll surely be accepted in some group Eri and Rie said.
And so, what about you two, what group are you in? Mana asked.
Well, we�re still thinking
We�re still considering which is the best one to go to
We�re still young so we can�t be the leader of the group, but.
Either way, we want something at least the mid-boss status
That would mean team Katsuko is out of the question. I�m here after all! Mana laughed.
Right. It would be near-impossible for us to get into pastry and housework
Yeah, so we�re wondering if we should find a place in another group, or maybe Eri-chan and I can become like Nei-oneesan and become independent Eri and Rie said with a smile and looked at Erica.
With that said, Onee-san, you should look for your place in this family
Think about who you�re most comfortable with, which group you want to join in, or maybe form a group yourself and become the leader. Think about it I see. Eri and Rie. They�re telling Marika and Erica to interact with each of the members of the family. Instead of facing the family without any thoughts.
Right, I wonder which group I should join in? Nagisa suddenly blurts out.
It�s boring to join in the group where Katsuko�s the leader. Can anyone have me in their group? The child I�ll give birth to next year will join that team too
Oh, since you have Mao-chan, your child, maybe I should leave team Katsuko and join team Nagisa? Mana laughs.
Sure, I welcome you Nagisa smiles brightly. In the end, after the questions the twins raised, the conversation in the bathroom turned lively. Marika talked assertively to Nagisa and Mana. Erica talked to Ruriko, Tsukiko, and Arisu�s group. AS expected, Marika who�s raised by a single mother goes with the girls raised from the ordinary household. As for Erica, who attended the super-high-class school, finds it easier to talk to Ruriko, and Tsukiko, the elegant shrine maiden. They�re opening up.
You didn�t have to make the story that dark I tell Eri and Rie.
Can�t help it. That�s how we talk
That�s how we�re raised I get that, but still. I can tell that they deliberately picked the role of hated to relieve Erica and Marika�s nervousness and make it easier for them to interact with the other girls.
Thanks, Eri, Rie I said.
I don�t understand why there�s a need for thanks
I don�t get it either The twins smiled while saying that.
We�re Onii-san�s slaves
It�s natural that we�ll do anything for Onii-san
Still, thanks I embraced the two.
Guys, how long are you going to take a bath, you should finish by now! Katsuko-nee�s voice comes from the speaker.
Oh my, she scolded us
Yep, we�re not joining team Katsuko
Yep The twins smiled. Chapter 1168. In the Dark of the Night Ice Creamer Chapter 1168. In the Dark of the Night Ice Creamer Everyone got out of the bath. Fortunately, the people who bathed with us tonight. The spoiled girls who ask me to wipe their bodies and put on their underwear, which are Agnes, Mao-chan, and Misuzu, aren�t with us. Everyone wipes off the water from their body and switches to new underwear. Instead, Michi and Ai wiped my back. That�s great. When Agnes is with us, she�s going to make me towel all the other girls and put on their clothes as well. Agnes wants to be fair with everyone but, that would mean that I�m going to put on all the girl�s panties forever. As expected, I�m already tired tonight.
You see.we�re already finished.preparing for the pastry.tomorrow Ai whispers to me.
Yeah, sorry about that, Everyone did all the work
We know that Yoshida-kun works hard.so it�s okay Ai smiled at me.
Then, we�ll just do the usual tomorrow, right? Shaping the rested dough, then lining them on the pad to transfer them to the school bakery.
Yes, but.you�re tired, so it�s okay now
I�ll go help out so Onii-chan should go to sleep now Mana slides in and tells me.
No, I�m still fine. I feel bad to leave you to it I said.
It�s okay to exert yourself but Onii-chan, you�re too tired now that I can feel it Mana said.
Yeah, I can tell it even if we don�t have Tsukiko-san�s power A lot has happened for the past two days this weekend.
Besides, you still haven�t finished dealing with the princess, haven�t you? Mana looks at Erica. Yeah. Her elder sister, Marika�s happily talking to Nagisa and Tsukiko, putting on her bathrobe, but. Erica looks lonely alone.
Marika-san has a docile personality, but she�s flexible. As for Erica-san, she has no experience in changing herself to match with the new environment Mana speaks her analysis.
I think things are a little different from what she imagined Michi?
She has a mental image of what a sex slave is Oh right. Erica did read all the porno books in her Grandfather�s library.
Yeah, she imagines more of a manga harem Mana agreed.
She wasn�t expecting everyone to be so friendly, also
What is it Michi?
She wants to have a special relationship with Master
Huh? But, isn�t sex slave and master already a special one
That�s not it, Onii-chan. I think that she�s just surprised because Onii-chan had more women than she expected, and it�s all beauties, wise, and confident women Oh, I see.
That�s not all. Misuzu-oneesama, Ruriruri, Arisu-imouto or Karen-imouto, if she lines herself with the young ladies of nobility, she feels pride, but Michi said.
That girl is still a commoner in our school
She�s the daughter of the head of the top-notch auditing firm, and she�s attending in your school, so she�s no commoner Michi�s school doesn�t enroll girls outside the nobility, and the families they accept. Even if one�s a daughter of a man who suddenly became wealthy or a daughter of a celebrity, they�ll fail the interview. Erica�s enrolled in the school because her Grandfather deals with the nobility and they trust him.
Ai is the commoner Ai�s father is working at a good company, but yeah, she�s a commoner. An ordinary person.
But, far from commoners, our mansion houses Eri-chan, Rie-chan, or me, children of criminals Mana smiled wryly.
I think that it�s her first time conversing with girls like the twins too Right. If that�s the case. The girl who can understand how Erica feels the most would be the other student in that school who isn�t also a nobility, Mariko? No, Mariko has the blood of the Kanou house. Her mother�s origin is from the Kanou house. If that�s the case, Erica won�t be accepting Mariko either.
Oh, Arisu-chan called me Mana said. Arisu, a junior in the same school talks to Erica. Team Arisu has Mitama, Kinuka, and Karen, they�re gathering around Erica, wearing their bathrobes.
Uhm, that girl.Arisu-san Ai�s right, Erica won�t join the team Arisu. Arisu is a daughter of the Kurama house, which fell off, and so she can�t go to that school anymore. Furthermore, she�s 13, and Erica�s 14. Erica, who wants to be the center of the place with her confidence can�t accept a younger girl as her leader. Mitama and Kinuka, the former servants of the Kurama house, stays by Arisu�s side. The 12-year-old Karen, who was the young lady of the Mizushima house, is much closer to Arisu than Erica.
Maybe I should go over there I feel like I have to step in.
No, it�s still too early
Yes, too early
It�s too early for Onii-chan to reach out a helping hand right now Michi, Ai, and Mana said.
She should be reaching the next stage Mana smiled.
Here, ice cream After taking a bath, we went to the dining room. Katsuko-nee�s homemade ice cream is waiting.
Papa, hurry! Hurry! It�s not just the members who entered the bath. Agnes, Luna and Koyomi-chan, Misuzu, Yoshiko-san, Mariko, Edie, Megu, and Yukino, Margo-san, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan are all here. Everyone�s wearing pajamas.
Mao-chan�s already asleep so let�s keep it a secret that we ate ice cream tonight Yeah, Mao-chan isn�t here. Also, Minaho-neesan, who�s staying over the new brothel tonight. Michi�s elder sister, Kudou Haruka, and Tendou Otome, now Kendou Maria, are now lodging in the Kouzuki SS training building so they�re not here.
Erica-san, this way Misuzu calls Erica.
O-Okay Erica can�t help but lower herself when her senior in school, a young lady of the Kouzuki house calls her.
Okay, now distribute this Katsuko-nee puts the ice cream into a small dish and hands it to Megu and Luna and the girls.
thank you Yukino never does anything at times like this.
Here, Yoshi-kun�s share Megu brings my plate.
Yeah, thanks Right, in the bathroom, Erica was facing the twins with a bitter look, so. The other girls who are familiar with Erica became easy to talk to. That�s why even when the twins were a bit pushy on Erica, she still managed to make it through. Now, she�s becoming accustomed to the type of girls she never met before. They prepared all the members so she can find a friendly conversation in the group. Most of the girls who welcomed at the entrance are people Erica never talked to before.
Everyone has their ice cream, right? Okay, then Dear Katsuko-nee talks to me.
We�re not asking for a toast, but give us a comment at least eeh?
Well, when everyone�s done eating, be sure to brush your teeth before sleeping
We already know that! Yukino shouted.
Also, don�t talk that we ate ice cream tonight because Mao-chan will get angry
We know that too! Also, hmm. We�re eating ice cream and yet it would be weird to say cheers If that�s the case.
Well then, READY, GO! Everyone started eating ice cream from my cue.
Yo-chan, this isn�t a speed-eating contest though Nei laughed, but even so, she eats her ice cream
Wow! What�s this, so delicious!
For real!
Katsuko-oneesama, this is delicious
Yes, it�s rich in milk The contrast of the twins eating like there�s no tomorrow and then Arisu and Karen who are eating elegantly is fun.
We still have some left so you can ask for seconds Katsuko-nee looked at the ice cream eaters, but.
But you won�t blame anyone if you get fat okay? Nei laughed.
No, I don�t care if people call me a pig right now
I�m a happy pig
You know, it�s always been delicious food ever since coming to this house
I know right, Eri-chan buhibuhi
It sure is delicious! Rie-chan! Buhibuhi Yeah, Katsuko-nee�s ice cream is absurdly delicious
Katsuko-oneechan, why don�t we sell this ice cream in school? I�m sure that this will sell Mana proposed, but.
Ice cream needs a lot of hygiene control. It�s okay if it�s just everyone here at home eating my homemade ice cream, but I�m a little scared of going large production for the students in our school
Indeed, we don�t eat ice cream from abroad either Katsuko-nee said. Shou-neechan reacted.
Foreign, especially privately run stores, have a high likelihood of upsetting your stomach. Rei-chan added. Erica�s listening to the conversation. As expected, she�s confused with the atmosphere. Then.
Dear Nagisa brings Marika.
Minaho-san called earlier, but instead of Minaho-san, I�m the one going to visit Marika-san�s mother in the hospital tomorrow Marika�s mother is a former prostitute of the Black Forest, and she�s hospitalized because her body is sick.
Morimoto-san contacted a lady who was in the mansion at the same time as Marika-san�s mother. That way, Morimoto-san, that person, and I will come to visit her. Morimoto-san is the old clerk working for the Black Forest. Nowadays, he�s living with his wife in the house adjacent to the mansion. The mention of a lady.
As expected, a former prostitute will make Marika-san�s mother open up Nagisa said.
Minaho-san sure is a former prostitute, but she�s now the head of the Kuromori house. She belongs to the management side, so she will be cautious if Minaho comes over suddenly I see. Marika�s mother retired from prostitution during the time Shirasaka Sousuke was in control, so. Her image of the Black Forest management ranks is now poor. Besides, Minaho-neesan�s atmosphere is a bit intense. It�s much better to give the first greetings to Nagisa, a person with a warm personality.
I will tell her that we�re taking custody of Marika-san, but she will never become a prostitute
Yeah, thanks I�m sure that Nagisa will deliver the talk smoothly.
Then, tomorrow afternoon, we�ll wait until Marika-san�s school is over and then we�ll go to the hospital Nagisa said.
Tomorrow, I want to go to the flower market in the morning, I need some flowers for urgent orders. That�s why I�m not free until afternoon Oh, I also went and helped out Nagisa in the flower shop before. I couldn�t go and help now since I have a morning routine in the bakery, but.
Haiji-chan�s coming with me, do you mind? Haiji?
Today, she helped me out in the shop a bit but I think that girl has the talent in business more than being a bodyguard Nagisa looks at Haiji who�s eating ice cream next to Edie.
So, I want to teach Haiji-chan the atmosphere of the market Yeah. Haiji�s the stubborn type, so. So it�s better to bring a tolerant woman, like Nagisa, with her.
Mariko�s also learning business in practice in Nagisa�s shop It�s so she doesn�t just look at the numbers but also directly at the faces of the customers.
Yes, but, Mariko�s a girl from a good family, so she can�t just skip school and watch the work in the market, right? If I recall correctly, the market opens up at 7 and continues until 10. She can�t go to school if she does inspect that. Haiji�s a bodyguard, or should I say that the bodyguard girls are all smart. Michi and Edie are both geniuses that can memorize a book after reading it once. Haiji too, she�s a half-European girl, and yet her Japanese is perfect, and her intelligence is up there. She shouldn�t have problems skipping school for just a day. It should give her some time away from Mariko too.
Right. Take care of Haiji, Nagisa I said.
Oh my, in the end, she formed a team Nagisa Mana who�s listening from the sides laughed.
If Mariko-san will be in team Nagisa, then Kana-san will join in too, right? I recall those two talking about starting a business Mariko and Kana-senpai seem to get along a lot. Kana-senpai stayed over last night but she went home today. Then.
Uhm, if possible, I want to join in Nagisa-san�s team too Marika who stands behind Nagisa speaks bashfully.
Eh, Marika-san�s joining team Nagisa too? Mana shouted. It caught everyone�s attention
Team Katsuko�s fun too! Mana�s in that team! Mana said, but.
No, uhm, everyone in team Katsuko is very energetic, so I�m a bit
Oh, I get that, they�re too powerful Nagisa agreed.
Besides, Nagisa knows a lot of arts, based from our conversation earlier, uhm Nagisa has flower classes, and she knows a lot of art-related stuff. She probably talked about classical music, which is Marika�s specialty.
Also, uhm, I feel that you�re a very reliable big sister Nagisa built her shop a few years ago, and she�s already succeeding in management. Nagisa�s flower shop is a famous store. On the other hand, Katsuko-nee and my bakery business is still just a temporary business in the school cafeteria. Nagisa�s on top when it comes to mature composure. Well, she�s already a mother of Mao-chan for four years so she has that presence.
Oh, so Jasmine�s on Nagisa-san�s team! Nei said loudly.
Why Jasmine? Agnes takes the bite right away.
Marika means Jasmine Nei explained.
Oh, that�s good! I�ll use Jasmine-chan! Agnes smiled and said.
Yeah, it�s good. Jasmine-oneechan has that cute image! Luna adopted right away.
Then we�ll start calling you Jasmine-oneesan too Koyomi-chan said.
That�s decided! Agnes will tell Mao-chan tomorrow Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan, the trio decided.
Why not? Erica-san and Marika-san is so complicated
We have Mariko-san too The twins said.
Hey, you girls are going to say that? Mariko complained.
It�s you girls who are the hardest to figure out, it�s Rie and Eri
You don�t have to mind us, we�re a set
Yes, isn�t that right, Eri-chan?
Yes, Rie-chan The twins looked at each other and laughed.
Anyway, we now decided to call Marika-san as Jasmine-chan in our place, okay! Nei tells everyone.
i. Marika�s blushing, embarrassed, but.
It�s already decided so just give it up. Look at me, they call me Rei-chan in the house Rei-chan, full name Fujimiya Reika, told Marika, now called Jasmine.
Yes, just give it up! Nei said and laughed.
Why not? Everyone sees you as a cute girl so they�re calling you as such. Right? Nagisa tells Jasmine.
yes, I understand Jasmine accepted.
Now Jasmine-chan�s going to blend in with the family smoothly Mana whispered to my ear. Yeah, Jasmine is good. The problem is.
!
Erica�s staring at her sister, who mixed in the family ahead of her.
Mana, which team do you think Erica suits best? I asked Mana. Mana.
Well, that depends on Ruri-oneechan Ruriko?
I think Ruri-oneechan needs to muster her courage and leave team Katsuko and create her team That means.
Yoshiko-san, who�s been left hanging around has no place unless Ruri-oneechan creates an independent force Chapter 1169. In the Dark of the Night Last Girl Standing Chapter 1169. In the Dark of the Night Last Girl Standing
Yoshiko-san, who�s been left hanging around has no place unless Ruri-oneechan creates an independent force Mana said. I.
Ruriko! I called Ruriko who�s eating ice cream on the other side of the table
Yes, what is it Onii-sama? Ruriko comes to me right away.
Let�s talk over there I brought her to the sofa on the back of the room, away from the dining room If we speak softly here, the girls at the table won�t hear us.
Onii-chan, can I? Mana and Michi come over.
Sure, let�s go I want to hear their opinion too. The four of us sat on the sofa.
Well, it�s about Erica I speak with a small voice.
What do you think, Ruriko?
Haa, nothing in particular Ruriko replies with a blank face.
What should we do with Erica right now?
Well, Onii-sama can make her to your preference She replied immediately.
Erica-san is just like me, Onii-sama�s sex slave Well, about that. Compared to her sister, Marika(Jasmine) who�s blending into the family slowly. Erica still looks like she�s confused.
Yo-chan, what�re you worried about? Nei comes over, and she embraces me from behind the sofa I�m sitting in. Nei�s voluptuous breasts are pressed at the back of my head.
Want Onee-chan to fix it? Nei whispers to my ear.
You know what�s up, Ya-chan?
Of course, I mean, I saw that from the beginning Sure, Nei came with us to meet with Erica�s parents. She should know the changes in Erica�s state.
I already mentioned that her image of being a sex slave is different from what she imagined Michi said.
Yeah, of course, that�s a big reason, but there�s another big point to look at Nei lowers her voice so it�s just us hearing her.
First of all, when Erica-chan shouted that she wants to become Yo-chan�s slave when she came here for the first time, that was just because her emotions bursts out because of all the things she�s burdened with Erica discovered that she isn�t her parent�s daughter. But, she can�t talk to her parents either. Besides, if her father took away the shares that she received from her Grandfather�s inheritance, the pension paid to her mother and sister would stop. Marika and her mother will have problems with their expenses. To resolve that problem, she came here to ask Ruriko and me a favor.
That girl�s interest in sex is true, but still, saying that she doesn�t mind becoming a sex slave was just because she�s reaching a standstill with her emotions I think so too. Erica isn�t stupid. She�s impulsive, and her emotions drag her, but she�s an intelligent girl.
The deal was that the Kouzuki house and Kuromori house will use their powers to solve her family problem, in exchange for becoming my sex slave, right? Erica doesn�t think that people do things for her free of charge. That�s why she presented herself for the transaction.
Well that�s that, but that�s not all Nei said.
I think that there�s also escapism involved in here. Now that she became Yo-chan�s slave, she thinks that she can leave all the decisions for her to Yo-chan, maybe that�s how she thinks? Leaving everything to me as her escapism?
That girl thought that she can�t go back and live with her parents anymore after coming to this place. She�s not their real child after all That�s.
But, she�s still 14, and the inheritance she received from her grandfather won�t be free to use until she reaches 20, and she has no place to go when she leaves her parents
That�s why she came to us
Yes, she was in escapism mode thinking of self-abandonment I don�t care whatever happens next. She hasn�t decided on what she�ll do in the future, and so her thoughts are filled with the idea that Yo-chan can decide everything for her because she�s your slave now. Basically, she stopped thinking Self-abandonment, Escapism mode.
Well, Ruri-chan�s here, and so she reckoned that there won�t be hell for her, but still
You mean that she won�t be killed, mutilated, forced to sell her body, or sold off to a foreign country, right? Mana said. Minaho-neesan planned to kill Mana after I raped her. And it�s also true that she planned to sell off Yukino to a foreign slum brothel.
But since Erica-chan�s raised as a young lady, she�s still naive in that sense. She�s forecasting that Yo-chan will surely treasure her from the beginning. That�s why, she thinks that becoming Yo-chan�s slave is just a play, reenacting the world from the porno she�s read
Oh, I get it. Erica-chan doesn�t feel desperate, or should I say that she�s more of a lived-in feel Mana.
I was the same when I was still Shirasaka Maika, I had no sense of reality, despite Onii-chan raping me multiple times. I thought that I just have to endure what�s happening, talk appropriately, then if I manage to smooth things out, I can go back to my home and things will return the way they used to be Back then, Mana pretended to be friendly, and yet, she was thinking of escaping. Minaho-neesan knows her real intention, and so she�s been made to prostrate naked multiple times.
After discovering that I can�t go back to Shirasaka Maika�s life, that it�s over, Mana was so desperate. Mana was spared because of Onii-chan, and I know that it still hasn�t changed. If Mana were to betray Onii-chan, Minaho-san will surely kill me off
No, you don�t have to think of that anymore. Mana�s our family, and you�re the next homemaker in the family Mana smiled.
Thanks, Onii-chan. But, Mana really gets carried away easily. Therefore, I must not forget caution. Mana is Onii-chan�s sex slave, I live to serve Onii-chan. If I deviate from that, Mana will kill Mana. I�m unqualified to live if I betray Onii-chan Saying that she looks at Yukino who�s sitting a bit further than the table.
Yukino-oneechan and I know well the horror. Therefore, we never get conceited Right. Yukino and Mana saw Shirasaka Sousuke�s execution. They know that the Black Forest is a criminal syndicate and that they have a fearsome power through their skin.
Jasmine-chan too, she knows. Her mother came from the Black Forest, so she should�ve told her a lot. She�s found a resolution that she has to stay with this family after everything that�s happened. In return, she knows that we�ll never give up on her and her Mother when she joins us. That�s why she�s trying her best to blend in Nei looked at Marika who�s having a conversation with Nagisa and the girls.
Even when the twins were bumping into Erica-chan in the bath earlier, she shows no desperation Eri and Rie�s parents died, and even if they go back to Kansai, the Yakuza will get them.
If you stay here, there�s hope in safety in the future. Those girls will work hard so they don�t lose the benefit that Master gave them Michi said.
We�ve all been through hard times in various places, put together by fate, and so we don�t want to lose this happy place
I feel the same way Ruriko said.
Me too. Onii-sama purchased me as a slave, and now my life is filled with roses. Therefore, I won�t do anything that will make Onii-sama hate me, I can�t
That�s why the law of everyone getting along has been established. Nobody wants to lose their happiness. And we all know that we can preserve that happiness when we cooperate. That�s why we don�t accept any selfish girls, and we know that protecting the harmony of the family is above all else Nei said.
But, Erica-chan still doesn�t understand that. Even when knowing the rule about getting along, she doesn�t know how much we�re desperate in following that rule
Yeah, that girl hasn�t experienced anything scary Mana muttered.
Then, as for Erica-chan�s biggest problem, it�s all resolved Nei?
She found out that her father, mother, and her late grandfather were not hiding the truth of her birth from her out of spite. I mean, her father and mother didn�t even know the truth. Furthermore, her father and mother still believe that she�s their real daughter, not knowing the truth. So, Erica feels a little awkward since she�ll remain family with her parents If they discover that Erica is her Grandfather�s child, then her parents will be shocked. Anna Kenichirou�s still blood-related to Erica, but, his wife, Anna Kazumi-san has no blood relation with Erica at all. If she discovers the truth, that family may collapse.
Her family�s good now. Her stock problem is solved too. Far from that, she also met her sister she never met before. It�s the greatest result for Erica-chan
I see. She said something like I�ll become your sex slave so suddenly because she�s cornered, and yet, all of her worries are blown away Mana nods.
That�s why she�s feeling disappointed. She became Yo-chan�s sex slave out of the momentum, but now she feels huh, is this actually okay? Should I really be here?
She�s grateful that Onii-chan saved her, but, she can�t find the determination to live off as a sex slave form here on
What a miserable topic Hearing Nei and Mana say that Michi added.
Master, shall I motivate her?
Motivate? How?
I will teach her how to live as Master�s slave from the beginning Err.
Don�t. It�ll only confuse Erica The masochist Michi will only recite the pleasures of being punished to her.
Mitchan shouldn�t talk to her. Erica-chan has no sense of reality that she�s now Yo-chan�s slave. It would be like reading porno, where she�d accept Mitchan�s story as a different world from her reality I think so too. Anything we tell Erica will just float around her head.
So, Yo-chan has two choices Nei looked at me with a straight face.
First is to give up on Erica-chan, send her home. Tsukiko-san�s power can still erase her memory right if it�s now Erasing the memories that she�s my slave and her deflowering. To make her forget about us for convenience.
The other one is to make Erica-chan understand the reality she�s in. To give her self-awareness that she�s Yo-chan�s sex slave
So, which will you pick, Onii-chan? Well.
We can�t just erase Erica�s memories. That will make Marika said To Marika, Erica is her little sister she finally met. Marika resolved herself to join the family. So I can�t just let go of Erica now.
Besides, Erica sure had her worries resolved, but still, that girl is feeling in danger I speak what I feel.
Erica also can�t live unless she�s in this mansion. I took Erica in because she had that aura We need to support Erica in her instability.
Then, that�s decided Mana smiled.
Then, please take care of Erica-san, Onii-sama Ruriko says with a smile, but.
RUriruri, you�re wrong Michi thought and looked at Ruriko.
I think that your attitude is what connects to Erica-imouto�s confusion
What do you mean, Michi? Michi speaks with her usual dead-pan face.
Earlier, when Erica-imouto became Master�s sex slave, she misunderstood that she has to stop thinking and just leave all the decisions to Master, but
Yes, I can see that Ruriko replies.
I feel like Erica-imouto�s mistaken perception is just like Ruriruri Ruriko�s blanking her thoughts and leaving all the decisions to me?
Erica-imouto looks at Ruriruri and thinks that she�ll become Master�s slave Oh, yeah. Ruriko�s the young lady of the Kouzuki house, Erica�s senior in school, and the one she consulted with her problems.
I mean, wasn�t it Ruri-chan who recommended that she becomes Yo-chan�s slave, right? Nei smiled.
If that�s the case, then I can understand why Erica-chan misunderstands that she can just be a slave like Ruri-chan
A slave like me? Ruriko�s surprised.
Yeah, sorry to say but Ruri-chan, you depend on Yo-chan the most among the slaves. You leave all your requests to Yo-chan and believe that he can do it no matter what
But that�s because Onii-sama always leads everything to a good direction
But, Yo-chan isn�t a superman. Ruri-chan relies on Yo-chan too much
Yeah, even staying on team Katsuko is Ruri-oneechan�s bad way of blocking thoughts Mana said.
What�s wrong, Mana-san?
Well, Ruri-oneechan, you actually should be making your team Ruriko instead Mana speaks with a straight look. Ruriko�s shocked.
It�s been half a year already, besides, Misuzu-oneechan and Yoshiko-san are now living in the mansion, right? I don�t think you can keep staying below Katsuko-oneechan anymore
Right. Girls like Erica-chan should be under team Ruriko Nei said.
When you stay under Katsuko-oneechan, you�ll stop thinking and just wait for orders. You don�t decide to do something that will be your responsibility Ruriko criticized Ruriko.
I mean, look at what happened now. You didn�t consult Yo-chan and just brought Erica-chan in, and then saying Then please take care of the rest, is the worst. It�s okay to believe that Yo-chan can smooth it out but still, that just means that you stopped thinking.
I don�t think that being a slave means that you don�t think of anything, decide anything, and just wait for the Master�s orders. You�re a slave, so you need to figure out what master wants, and make a move instead of waiting for the order Even Michi.
I�m very sorry, I. Ruriko looked down and apologized to us.
However, if I make team Ruriko, I might confront Misuzu-chan Misuzu and Ruriko factions have always been fighting inside the Kouzuki house. There are Ruriko�s father�s sudden death and Yoshiko-san�s introduction as Jii-chan�s third granddaughter. Also, Misuzu and Ruriko always look like they get along in public places, so. Currently, the oppositions in the Kouzuki house have calmed down.
That�s why I want to stay under Katsuko-oneesama Michi, who�s always been Misuzu�s bodyguard, is automatically in team Misuzu. If Misuzu and Ruriko were to be a leader in different teams, then there could be opposition in the family. Ruriko chose to be in team Katsuko because there would be no opposition to Misuzu if she remains there.
But you see, if Ruri-chan doesn�t become a leader, you�ll bring trouble to the girls who don�t have a place but under Ruri-chan So is the argument.
Please understand those girls too That�s not just Erica but also Yoshiko-san. Yoshiko-san�s been doing her best for half a year as the third daughter of the Kouzuki house, but. Yoshiko-san�s been Ruriko�s servant ever since she reached the age of discretion. As expected, it�s most comfortable for her if she stays under Ruriko. Yoshiko-san has no strength to be the face of the family as the young lady of the Kouzuki house. She�s not trained from childhood like Misuzu and Ruriko.
Well, give it a thought since you have the chance Nei said. Looking at the table, Yoshiko-san�s looking at Ruriko worriedly. She�s always worried about Ruriko all the time. Even now, Yoshiko-san sees Ruriko as her Master.
Okay, we all ate sweet stuff so make sure to brush your teeth thoroughly! Nagisa tells everyone in the washroom. Usually, everyone would be washing their teeth at random times, but. Everyone ate ice cream so we�re all together. That said, the room we�re using is used by the former prostitutes, so. Everyone has a bathroom in their rooms and they can brush their teeth there, and yet. For some reason, everyone�s brushing their teeth in the washroom next to the large bath. Everyone�s in their bathrobe or pajama. Beauties on all sides. Somehow, this is a thrilling sight in a sense. We�re done washing our faces and brushing our teeth.
Goodnight, Kuromori-sama
Good night Arisu and Karen come to me and greets me good night.
Yeah, good night I kissed their lips that just finished brushing.
Good night
We�ll be going ahead Kinuka and Mitama. I kissed off the team Arisu.
Good night, Onii-san
Good night
We�ll be going ahead
Excuse us Luna, Koyomi-chan, Yomi, and Tsukiko. Team Tsukiko greets goodnight. I still haven�t had sex with Koyomi-chan, so. I kissed Koyomi-chan on her cheeks.
Good night, Papa! Agnes is also in this group. I kissed Agnes� puffed lips.
Hmm! I already taught her not to entwine her tongue when greeting good night. The girls I kissed returned to their rooms.
I�m going to have morning training tomorrow I kissed Megu.
Are you sure you�re okay, Yoshi-kun?
I�m fine. I�ll just sleep today
Who�s in charge today?
Nei-chan and me, so no worries Nagisa tells Megu.
Please take care of him, Nagisa-oneesan. Yoshi-kun, Ai-chan and I decided to sleep together with Marika-san Instead of sleeping by herself, she decided to sleep together with Marika in the guest room so Marika doesn�t feel lonely. They�re both in the same year so it should be okay.
Yeah, thanks
Ai.will go to sleep I kissed Ai too.
Good night Marika too. After kissing, Marika whispered to my ears.
As for Erica-san.
I know. I�m already considering it Marika felt relieved after hearing my response. Looking at Erica, she still looks confused.
Hey, I want to go to sleep so hurry up! Yukino tells me. No, you don�t even have to kiss me good night and go back to your room. Yet, Yukino doesn�t do that now.
Just touch my stomach. It�s your child after all
Yeah, good night I gently rubbed Yukino�s stomach.
I still have my night shift so I�ll change clothes and go back to work. Reika, you can stay over tonight Shou-neechan said and kissed me.
Don�t push yourself too hard, aren�t you staying over in Kouzuki SS nearly every night? I said.
Kouzuki SS now belongs to you, so I just show my spirit of dedication to the company more than I ever did Shou-neechan said with a smile.
Me too I kissed Rei-chan too.
I�ll go to sleep too. Goodnight Darling
Good Night I kissed Edie and Haiji. Oh, Margo-san doesn�t join this event so she�s already done before anyone noticed.
Well then, I�ll go ahead and prepare the bed I kissed Nagisa too.
Okay, me, me! I�m next! Katsuko-nee too.
Uhm, I�ll go ahead. Good night I don�t kiss Yoshiko-san. She bows to me and goes back to her room.
Well then, I�ll go sleep too! Mana kissed me.
Then, take care of the rest! The rest; Nei, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, and Mariko. And Erica. Chapter 1170. In the Dark of the Night Exposed Emotions Chapter 1170. In the Dark of the Night Exposed Emotions The remaining girls are Nei, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Mariko. And Erica.
Danna-sama, do you have some time before bed? Misuzu calls me.
Sure, I have time
Okay Misuzu smiles.
Everyone, please accompany us
I�ll follow Michi replied to Misuzu immediately.
Huh? What? What�s going on Misuzu-sama? Mariko asked. Misuzu;
I ask Danna-sama to watch me pee when it�s evening, before sleeping, and morning, after waking up She replies brightly.
Before, we always do it all the time, but recently, Danna-sama�s getting busy, so I ask him to watch when he has time
Err, your appearance while peeing? Mariko looks like she�s drawn back.
Yes, I want Danna-sama to watch me in my most embarrassing appearance
Uhm? What about the other one?
No way! Yo-chan�s not interested in that Nei laughed.
Me too, I don�t think that�s suitable to show Misuzu smiled wryly.
Pooping is just too graphic. It might bring some kind of weird trauma to Yo-chan, besides Nei looked at me.
Even if Yo-chan�s like this, he�s not into some perverted sex. His sexual desires are normal. Even more than that, he never does anything that leaves damage to the body Then, Michi;
All abnormal sexual desires seek acts contrary to the natural reproductive activity. In other words, the act of inserting the male organ into the fertile female organ and ejaculating, that�s the only correct reproductive act, so.
Yes, that. You don�t get pregnant in anal sex, right? That�s just biologically wrong. Besides, sticking the penis into a hole that twists poop creates damage. If you really wanted to do anal sex, then you need a lot of time to loosen up your anus, and put on a condom on the penis to make it slippery
Oh, it doesn�t go in smoothly like in manga Mariko nods.
Manga? Mariko, you read that kind of manga? I asked. Mariko blushed.
It was just a rare chance, it just happened to have that scene! Oh, she read BL.
But, Oh. I see. So that�s why Kou will have sex with Agnes-chan who has a small body, but since their body is developed well, you�re sure that their body can withstand sex Mariko changes the topic in a hurry.
Agnes-chan and Luna-chan have some puffs in their chests.
Breasts have nothing to do with the body growth The flat-chested Michi said dejectedly.
I can serve even without breasts!
Oh, sorry. I didn�t mean it that way Mariko�s embarrassed.
Hmm, then I�ll go join in too. I�ll join you girls showing off how I pee to Kou Mariko joins in.
It looks fun
Then, let�s go, Erica-san Misuzu calls Erica.
You�ll come too
I�ll pee too? Erica asks Misuzu with a frightened face.
If you want to, yes Misuzu replies bluntly.
I.
We�re not forcing anyone in this mansion Misuzu said.
Ruriruri, come, you�ll stay by Erica-san�s side. You need to teach this girl what it means to be Danna-sama�s sex slave
Can I come too? I�m not going to pee though Nei said while smiling.
Yes, of course, you�re welcome Misuzu replies with a smile.
Back then, there was this girl who farted instead of peeing Nei tells Mariko while going to the nearby toilet.
Isn�t that Yukino?
Huh? How did you figure that out, Mariko?
I mean, Yukino-san�s the only one who�s likely to have that kind of story
I guess. Yukino-chi�s have the Gods of comedy coming down to her sometimes Behind the two who are talking happily, Ruriko walks together with Erica. Erica has no choice but to stay by Ruriko with this group. Everyone other than Nei and me are Erica�s seniors at school. If she sticks with me, Misuzu and Michi will glare at her.
Okay, we�ll start with me Misuzu opens the door and enters.
Danna-sama will be the only one in front, so everyone can�t hear the sound Misuzu said, but.
Huh, what about the smell, Mii-chan?
It�s only for Danna-sama too Nei retorts. Misuzu replied.
Danna-sama Misuzu asks for a kiss while in the toilet.
Sure I hold the door to the toilet, put my head inside, and kissed Misuzu.
Ufu Misuzu smiles bewitchingly, and then she lowers her pajama pants and panty. Her white thighs and crotch become exposed. Misuzu�s puffed pubis and slit.
Well then, please enjoy Misuzu�s embarrassing appearance. Danna-sama; Misuzu sits on the toilet bowl with her legs spread wide so I can see it. Then.
Kuu! Shaa. Steam rises from Misuzu�s privates and her pee gushes out. It smells, but still, there doesn�t seem to be problems with her health. I doubt that you can check someone�s health from the volume and color of pee, but.
Haa Misuzu�s eyes melt as she looks at me watches her pee.
I love this moment. Danna-sama�s watching me Then, she finishes peeing I took out some toilet paper like usual.
Misuzu
Yes, please I wiped Misuzu�s wet genitals. Then, tossed the paper into the trash.
I love you Danna-sama Misuzu hugs me while still half-naked and kissed me. I pushed the flush while hugging Misuzu. Jawawawa.
Misuzu-oneesama, it�s time to switch. Turning around, Michi�s already half-naked. Her cute stomach and hairless crotch, her smooth skin is exposed.
Yes indeed. Thank you, Danna-sama Misuzu kissed me again, put on her pajama, and left the toilet.
Here I come Michi�s going to a Western-style toilet, and yet. She squats on the toilet seat, spreads her legs wide open like she�s doing business with a Japanese-style toilet.
I thought that Master can have a better view with this Yeah, her slit sure is exposed. I mean, Michi, you�re leaking liquids that are not even pee.
I�m always aroused when Master�s watching She�s genuinely a masochist after all.
Then, I will begin urinating! Michi speaks like she�s doing fire drill training and released her abdomen.
uu! Michi�s tightly closed slit opens up, and warm liquid pours out from the flesh-colored insides. Potapotapota, shaa. Michi�s pee has a healthy color and smell.
Fuu, thank you for watching I also wipe Michi�s crotch with paper.
Master Michi�s also behaving spoiled to me, so we kissed multiple times.
Next, it�s my turn Mariko enters the stall, replacing Michi
Uhm, Kou Mariko shows a bashful face.
I�m embarrassed to have you watch me strip so look away
Huh? But I�m going to watch you pee after that though?
Just do it
Sure I looked back while thinking that Mariko�s blushing face is cute. Oh, as expected. Erica�s watching us do this peeing showcase meeting dumbfoundedly.
It�s okay now Mariko said, I turned around. Mariko also took off her pajamas and she�s straddling on the toilet.
Err. Oh, she�s embarrassed that her body�s stiff, she can�t pee like that
Mariko I kneel before Mariko in the toilet seat and kissed her.
Kou
Take a deep breath, don�t worry, nobody other than us is in the toilet The door�s open, but.
Now, take a deep breath
Yeah Mariko and I breathe together and repeat.
Now, loosen up your stomach As soon as I say that. Tapo, potapota, shaa. Mariko started peeing.
i�m peeing right in front of Kou
Yeah, I�m watching, Mariko Mariko�s pee pours inside the toilet bowl and it makes sounds and the steam smells.
This is embarrassing, but I might get hooked on this. Mariko�s also aroused with non-ordinary embarrassing acts.
ahn, it�s embarrassing, and yet I can�t stop peeing Mariko released everything she�s gathered in her bladder.
Haa Mariko sighs deeply, then I wiped off her crotch with toilet paper.
Kou, I want to do this again. Next time, just the two of us Mariko whispered to me.
Sure I embraced Mariko and kissed her.
Well then. After I flushed the toilet, I washed my hands before Mariko who�s ready to get out of the stall.
Anyone else wants to pee while I watch? I asked.
I won�t Nei said with a smile.
I�ll refrain from it tonight, Onii-sama Ruriko too. Then, Erica;
should I do it? She asks me with a confused look.
Master asked if there�s anyone else who wants to do it, and yet, you ask Should I? I don�t think that�s a good response Michi told Erica.
But, uhm Erica;
i.Erica is also Kuromori-sama�s sex slave Then.
That�s irrelevant Mariko who put on her pajama goes out of the stall and told Erica.
Kou asked Erica-san if you want to Then, she hugged me from behind.
Everyone calls themselves Kou�s sex slaves, but, if it meant literally, then you�d be sexually abused, right? A man dominating a woman, oppressing her That�s.
But, our relationship with Kou isn�t like that. We have strong faith in each other. We�re having a fun relationship with Kou Mariko said.
You see, Yo-chan�s thinking that if we don�t want to, then he won�t force us to it
On the other hand, if we say that we want something to Master, he will give it without hesitation nor bother
Just as you�ve seen now Mariko, Nei, Michi, and Misuzu.
I�m the one who wants to show myself peeing. Danna-sama responded to my request, and I�m the one who asked for it I.
No, it�s not like I�m doing something I don�t like. Even I enjoy my relationship with everyone I tell the girls.
I also feel happy that everyone seeks me, besides I smiled.
Misuzu, Michi, and Mariko looking after you girls while peeing is fun I said. Ruriko speaks up.
Yes, that�s right. What we sex slaves should do isn�t to demand Onii-sama what we want to do. We also need to promise things that will make Onii-sama enjoy together with what we want to do
Enjoy together? Erica mutters.
Yes. What�s fun for us that�s fun for Master too. I believe that asking Master to have fun with us is something we should take pride in as his sex slave Michi said.
Yeah. It�s not like I�m going to tell Erica all the small details like do this, do that. I�m Erica�s Master now, but I have no intention of pressing down Erica and controlling your whole life. Rather, I want to know what Erica wants right now I said. Mariko.
Kou, you sure are weird. You�re a Master of this many beauties in your harem, and yet, you have no desire to dominate them at all
That�s how the family goes smoothly Nei said.
Yo-chan�s the keystone of our family, he�s the alpha male lion that governs the females, but, he�s no tyrant
Reign, but not rule? Mariko said.
No, he dues rule. He�s very considerate and he always mediates between us
Danna-sama�s the monarch with the motto of love the people Misuzu smiled.
Besides, even if he doesn�t have the desire to control, he has more of an attachment to the family more than anyone else. Even now, he�s desperately trying to understand Erica-chan because she�s already his woman
Huh? Erica looked at me surprised.
You became my slave, declared it in front of the camera, even took your virginity and came inside you, but that doesn�t mean that we�ve established a relationship. Rather, I know that I still have a lot I don�t know about Erica. Our relationship has just begun, so it�s natural to put the effort in trying to understand each other
Kuromori-sama Yeah, it�s just naive if you think that you can understand a woman after having sex with her one time.
When I first met Erica today in the mansion, I felt that you�re just doing things in desperation. That changed after discussing with Erica-san�s parents and lawyer, changed after you had sex with me, you were strangely too excited after Ikeda-sensei gave you a checkup Back then, it was just Nei, Marika, and me who were close to her.
Then, when we came back to the mansion, and you were surrounded by the family, you suddenly felt dejected, depressed
Onii-sama�s been watching you all this time Ruriko tells Erica.
It�s natural. Erica�s now my woman so I care. It�s true for the other girls, but I�m most worried about Erica right now. I don�t even know what to worry about I look straight at Erica. Erica looks at me too.
Even if you say that you already have an idea, don�t you, Yo-chan? Nei smiled. Yeah.
I heard this from Minaho-neesan before but she mentioned that dependency or addiction is just painful I said.
For example, in alcoholism, it�s not that they�re happy as long as they�re drinking, it�s about being in a state where you can�t stop drinking. Furthermore, drinking alcohol only eases the pain temporarily, it doesn�t make it any easier Erica looks at me in silence.
That�s also true in sex. If you become a sex addict, it doesn�t mean that you can forget about reality and soak up in the good emotions only while having sex. You�re stuck in the mud and is sinking
The pleasure may be fleeting but the weight will linger Nei said.
Erica just lost her virginity, and so the pain still remains in her body. And yet, you asked Ikeda-sensei if you can have sex again tonight, right? And Ikeda-sensei replied that it�s okay for two or three more times.
Does that mean that Erica wants to be a sex addict? When you first came here, you said please make me your sex slave, and you thought that if I accepted it, I�ll mess you up, violate you, and make your body addicted to sex? Erica�s eyes opened wide, but she�s not saying anything.
But, becoming a sex addict can�t become your escapism. Sex isn�t like that I.
It�s different from drugs, alcohol, or cigarettes. Those things are something you can do on your own, get hooked in, and sink into the mud alone, but Erica�s having sex with me. I�m always watching Erica, making you feel good with me, and Erica�s going to look at me too. You�ll never be able to do it alone
Kuromori-sama, I.
Then, I won�t get addicted to sex with Erica even if we do it. I have this family I have to watch over. I can�t let myself become addicted or I�ll lose my touch with everything else
I know. I also saw Kuromori-sama�s family Erica�s eyes are in tears.
There are so many cute people, and so Kuromori-sama can�t entertain just Erica all the time, I can understand that
Erica, you�re also a member of that group I tell her.
But I.Erica wanted Kuromori-sama�s punishment Punishment?
After all, I.Erica�s been a bad girl Oh, I see. So that�s it. When Erica suddenly asked to become a sex slave. That self-abandonment attitude after. Even declaring herself as a sex slave and giving her virginity to me. That strange frolic after. If you trace it all back, there�s one origin.
I.a girl like me is born, and caused trouble to Father and Mother! Erica discovered the secret to her birth. Instead of hating her grandfather who died with his secret. She cursed herself for being born with such a secret. She sees herself as a detestable existence.
So you�re okay with me violating you, making you a slave Because to her, getting hurt is her punishment.
I mean, I shouldn�t have been born in this world! A daughter of her grandfather and a prostitute her grandfather picked. Her parents don�t know the truth about her. And she feels sorry for the parents who pour their love into her. However, that doesn�t mean that Erica can tell the secret of her birth to her parents. If they discover that the daughter they�re raising isn�t blood-related to them, that the late previous generation was deceiving them. Erica�s parents will fall into despair. Her family will collapse. That�s why Erica will continue to keep the secret. That guilty feeling remains inside. That denies her existence. It changes into the strong emotion that she has to be punished.
Okay, I see something now I.
Let�s go to bed. I�ll go punish Erica Erica;
Yes, please violate Erica to your heart�s content. Please bully Erica! Chapter 1171. In the Dark of the Night Erica�s sex slave training Part 1 Chapter 1171. In the Dark of the Night Erica�s sex slave training Part 1
Then, I�ll go back to my room Misuzu said.
Ruriko, you should accompany Erica-san until the end Misuzu, the elder of the Kouzuki house�s daughters, ordered Ruriko.
Yes, Misuzu-oneesama
Mariko-san, Michi, this is where we leave Misuzu told the two.
Huh? Why? I want to watch until the end Mariko�s dissatisfied.
I believe it would be harsh on Erica-san if many people are watching her Misuzu looked at the frightened Erica and said.
Let�s leave this to Danna-sama and Ruriko, okay?
Yes, Misuzu-sama Michi replied immediately, so Mariko;
Okay, you�re right. Erica-san might not be able to let out the things she hides deep inside her chest if we�re there Mariko said, then clinged to me.
Well then, good night Kou She kissed me on the lips.
Yeah, good night, Mariko
Master Michi also asked for a goodnight kiss.
Come here, Michi
Good night, master I bent to match with Michi�s small height and kissed her.
Danna-sama, it�s another good day thanks to you Lastly, I also kissed Misuzu.
Good night
Yeah, good night I embraced Misuzu�s soft body.
Mariko-san, you can stay in my room tonight. We have Michi�s bed there
Yes, I�ll also stay together tonight
Then, I�ll take that offer. Let�s have some girl talk until we get sleepy Mariko smiled.
Then, excuse us Then, Misuzu, Michi, and Mariko left the room after a bow. The people left in the restroom are Ruriko, Erica, Nei, and me.
Err, am I in the way? Nei asks me with a smile.
Ya-chan, come here I called and whispered to her ears.
Huh? Oh, you�re right. Got it Nei understood my intentions.
Well then, I�ll get things prepared, I�ll come later. Nagisa-oneechan and I are in charge tonight, so I�ll carry you to bed where Nagisa�s waiting when you get tired and collapsed Oh yeah, Nagisa�s waiting. My goal tonight is Nagisa�s bed. I have to fire myself up until then.
Well then, see you later Ruri-chan Nei leaves. She�ll come again later so she doesn�t give me a good night�s kiss.
Well then, it�s just us now I looked at Erica and Ruriko. Erica is holding the hem of Ruriko�s bathrobe, sticking to her.
Onii-sama, which room shall we go? Ruriko asks.
Right, let�s go to the mirror room We moved to the mirror room.
Wow Erica looked inside the room, surprised. The walls are mirrors, but the beds, carpets, and furnishings are all first-class. This room was a sex playroom during the age of the Kuromori tower. The lights only illuminate the middle of the room, the area around the bed.
Let�s go to the bright area We go to the middle of the room.
While at it, this room is soundproof. No matter how much Erica shout and cries, it will not leak outside
yes Erica looks at me nervously.
Ruriko too, no filming for now. You�ll join in
Yes, Onii-sama I won�t let her do the filming. This time, we�re going to show Erica that there will be no record remaining. That way, Erica can feel at ease. I sat on the antique chair next to the bed and sat down. Ruriko and Eruca are standing in the middle of the soft light. I.
Then, strip you two
Yes Ruriko replies before Erica could.
Just take off the bathrobe, I�ll do the underwear
Certainly Ruriko unfastens her bathrobe belt.
Erica-san too, hurry
Ah, yes Erica takes off her belt too.
Here you go, Onii-sama Ruriko drops her bathrobe from the shoulders. She�s wearing just a white panty, no bra. Her body is still young, and yet, after pouring so much semen on her for the past six months, her body is now filled with so much sexiness.
me too Erica drops her bathrobe. Her young body sure is thin. Despite that, her breasts sure assert themselves. In a few years, she�ll grow voluptuous just like her sister. Marika.
Erica, look at the mirror I told Erica while still sitting.
What?
Erica-san, look this way Ruriko points at Erica to the mirror so I could see her expressions.
Ah, okay
Look at your naked self in the mirror Only the middle of the room is lit up so Erica and Ruriko�s naked body is clear in the mirror.
After looking at yourself, what do you think?
Why? Erica-san doesn�t understand what I�m asking.
Erica�s lips already know my lips. Erica�s nipples already remember the feeling of my tongue. Erica�s pussy accepted my penis. Then, Erica�s womb is now filled with my semen Erica lost her virginity to me a few hours ago.
yes Erica touches her abdomen She recalls the feeling of my hot semen pouring inside her.
Erica, you�re no longer a virgin, aren�t you?
yes, Erica became Kuromori-sama�s sex slave Erica looks at herself in the mirror.
So, what changed in you?
What?
Did anything change compared to yourself back when you were a virgin? Erica.
It hurts in my crotch. It�s like something thick is still inside
That�ll go away after a week. That�s just a problem in your body I said.
Apart from that, do you not feel anything that changed in you after experiencing sex?
That�s.something changed, I think. Inside Erica Erica looked down and said.
Look at yourself in the mirror and look for it. Something might�ve changed is a preconception It would be strange to think that nothing changed now that she�s no longer a virgin.
Take a good look at yourself and find it Erica looked at herself in the mirror with a straight face, but.
i don�t know
You can�t probably not know. If you know that something�s changed, then you�ll see it
I mean, I don�t even know what happened in my body!
Then, do you mean that nothing changed? Ruriko asked next to Erica.
Huh? But, Erica�s no longer a virgin, and now a sex slave
But, Erica�s true self hasn�t changed from before Onii-sama violated you Ruriko tells her the truth.
Yeah, that�s it. Sex doesn�t change a person�s essence I said.
but, I.
That�s enough, come here. We�re having sex
O-Okay Erica goes to bed and lies down her naked body.
please take care of me Erica looked up at the ceiling and said.
That�s not it, Erica-san Ruriko�s tone is fed-up.
How many times do we have to tell you to understand?
what? She gets up in a hurry.
It�s us who�s serving, it�s not Onii-sama who�s doing you. Do you not understand that we�re sex slaves?
It�s not like she doesn�t understand, that�s how Erica is right now I said.
She�s been standing in a place where other people do things for her, and so her consciousness hasn�t switched to a slave yet Therefore, she always finds someone who�ll protect her in the place. When she recognized Marika as her sister, then Marika; When she realized that she and Marika have different ways of thinking due to the different living environment, she went to me. And now, she�s snuggling to Ruriko.
We�re the slaves, so we�ll take the initiative to serve Onii-sama
Ah, yes, you�re right She�s so docile with Ruriko, that�s because she�s depending on her.
Ruriko, show her an example
Yes, Onii-sama. Come here, Erica-san
O-Okay Ruriko kneels in front of me who�s sitting on a chair. Erica gets off the bed too.
Onii-sama, excuse me Ruriko�s thin and long fingers unfasten my belt Then, she caresses my exposed chest.
Ruriko loves the smell of Onii-sama�s skin Saying that she rubs her cheeks to my chest. Then.
Onii-sama, may I serve by making it big with my mouth? She looked up at me and smiled.
Yeah, sure I already ejaculated a lot today. If I need another one, I need some stimulus.
Yes, certainly Ruriko said, then turned to Ruriko.
Erica-san has plenty of knowledge so you should know this, right? I�m going to fellate Onii-sama
Oh, that�s Blowjob right? Erica says it in the language of the porno�s she�s read with pleasure.
The term fellatio became popular after it was used in the divorce trial of the comedy king, Chaplin Erica said, but.
There�s no need for the trivia, now watch Ruriko lowers my briefs.
Huh? Erica�s surprised. Oh right, Erica only saw my penis when it was erect.
I�ll suck it Ruriko holds my penis with both hands. Then, she licks it like a kitten. She sucks and kisses with her springy lips. Holding only the glans in her mouth.
Ah Erica raised her voice after seeing my penis slowly grow.
Onii-sama, it�s delicious. Ruriko loves serving with her mouth, fellatio Ruriko�s charming eyes look up at me while serving with her lips. Before long, my penis reaches energy that points to the heavens.
Ufu, it�s lovely. Onii-sama The beauty kisses my glans. Then. Now, Erica-san, do the same that I did
yes It�s probably because Ruriko sucked it like it�s natural. Or maybe, she just thinks that it�s a normal act because of her knowledge of porno. Erica seems to have no resistance to fellatio.
Come here, first is to greet Onii-sama
erica will serve with her mouth too
Sure, lick it. Erica
And then, you hold the root like this Ruriko holds my penis.
it�s hot
Yes. Onii-sama�s penis is very hot, now lick it
Yes Erica�s tongue touches my glans timidly.
Yes. You�re licking it like it�s a candy bar. Katsuko-oneesama gave me intensive training half a year ago Ruriko�s fellatio skills are all taught by Katsuko-nee.
When licking, you look at Onii-sama�s face, and you need to find where he makes the face of pleasure on which part you lick
Yes Erica looked at me. Crawling her tongue on my penis.
You can�t ask Onii-sama where it feels good. We�re his slaves, so we have to use our senses, feel Onii-sama, and understand him. That�s what it means to serve Ruriko teaches Erica gently.
Yes, I understand The young beauty does her best to use her mouth and tongue. Yeah, Erica�s smart. She�s able to reproduce Ruriko�s fellatio she just saw now. However, she doesn�t try to make any change. That�s the kind of girl Erica is. She looks at things avant-garde and is a real conservative.
Good, that�s enough. Thanks I tell Erica after confirming that my penis is erect. I patted Erica�s head.
O-Okoay Erica lets go of my penis. She looks at me confused.
Stand up
Yes Erica stands before me. I�m sitting so her cute breasts are now in my line of sight. I licked Erica�s nipples.
Kyan It�s stiff. Erica�s aroused.
Erica, turn to the right and then sit on my lap.
What?
Just think of me as a chair and sit down
i understand She�s still wearing panties so there won�t be an insertion.
excuse me Erica�s soft ass boards my lap while still afraid.
More, sit properly I hold Erica�s hips and pull her.
Kyaa! I pushed my erect penis on Erica�s back and then stick her firmly to me.
Look at the mirror again I turn the body I�m hugging to face straight into the mirror.
What�s going on with Erica right now?
kuromori-sama�s embracing my naked body Erica looked at herself in the mirror and replied.
I see. So, what changed from earlier?
Huh?
Erica, how are you after learning the taste of my dick? I whispered from Erica�s back and asked her.
It was a little salty
Is that all?
It�s hot, thick, and I thought that it�s going to get inside of me again I reach out to Erica�s thighs and touch her panty�s surface. It�s drenched.
That, Kuromori-sama�s going to violate Erica again Erica blushed, looked down.
Look up. Erica, look at yourself in the mirror
Yes Erica looked up I look at the mirror from behind Erica too. Also, Erica�s nape and the gap in her hair are visible to me.
So, what kind of face are you making Erica?
Erica�s making a lewd face Erica replied.
Yes. But, what�s different from Erica before?
That�s.
Was Erica this lewd before becoming my slave? She�s read all of the obscene books from his late Grandfather�s library, so.
Yes, Erica�s lewd
You touched yourself before, haven�t you?
Yes, I did She replies honestly.
Have you ever looked at your face when you were masturbating? I rub Erica�s crotch on top of her panty.
no. That�s embarrassing
I�m sure that you were making the same face you�re making now
aahn! Erica watches me play with her.
Meaning, Erica hasn�t changed yet
yes My other hand is groping Erica�s breasts. I�m also licking Erica�s nape from behind.
Hyaa! Erica leaks out hot sighs.
Don�t close your eyes, look at yourself in the mirror
yes Erica watches her silliness with her big eyes.
Yes, what you see in the mirror is reality. That�s how you look, Erica-san Ruriko, who�s standing near us, tells Erica.
From now on, you�ll continue to look at yourself to watch the changes in yourself, in mind and body, as now that you�ve become Onii-sama�s slave Yes, that�s why we don�t need a camera for this one. Erica has to carve it in her mind, even without a recording device.
i.I. Erica stares at herself in the mirror as she leaks love nectar from her crotch. Chapter 1172. In the Dark of the Night Erica�s Sex Slave Training Part 2 Chapter 1172. In the Dark of the Night Erica�s Sex Slave Training Part 2
What�s happening to Erica now? Sitting naked, wearing only a panty, embraced from behind.
kuromori-sama�s touching me Erica stares at herself in the mirror.
What�s touching what? My right hand is caressing Erica�s crotch across her panty. My left hand is reaching Erica�s cute breasts.
my breasts, and down there. It�s getting caressed
So, how do you feel? I make my fingers move a bit more intensely, Erica�s crotch is already drenched. Erica�s nipples are also stiff.
aah, I feel shivering. i.
What is it?
i�m wet, it�s overflowing from deep inside, it doesn�t stop Erica says while her face is blushing from shame. However, her eyes grasp her naked self in the mirror. Erica can feel pleasure from the embarrassing situation.
Can you feel my dick on your back? I�m grinding it on Erica�s soft ass and back.
Yes, it�s hot Erica�s body trembled.
Good, now stand up I ordered Erica.
Stand, and face me
Okay Erica gets up from my lap and stood up. Then, she turns to me with her trembling legs. Her eyes are melting from indecency.
Take it off yourself I ordered her to take off the last piece of panty on her.
Erica, make preparations for me to violate you I look at Erica while sitting on my chair. Erica�s eyes are staring at me too.
You want to have that kind of sex, don�t you? I said. Erica wishes for cruel sex, treating her like a sex slave.
yes, erica�s a bad girl, so please bully Erica as much as you please, Kuromori-sama
Then take it off already!
yes! Erica replied;
Wrong, Erica-san, slaves respond with certainly Ruriko guides her from the side.
yes, Certainly Then, Erica grabbed her panty with her trembling hands. She�s not afraid. She�s aroused. What a lewd girl.
i�m taking it off! Erica�s white hands pull down the fabric that�s heavy from the love nectar. Erica�s love nectar drips down from her thighs. Erica took off her panty one leg at a time. Each time, Erica�s slit leaks out even more love nectar. That sour smell of this young woman�s love nectar stimulates my nose.
i took it off Erica�s face is embarrassed, but she�s putting her hand down, standing before me without hiding her body. She�s even more aroused that I�m looking at her body.
Good, now straddle on my lap
Are we doing it now?
No, we�re not yet having sex, just get on top for now
O-Okay, ah, no, certainly Erica spreads her legs, and timidly sits on my lap, facing me. Her legs are spread out so I can see Erica�s slit and its inside.
Hold my dick
certainly Erica�s hands touched my erect penis.
Now smear the juice from your insides to my penis. It�s to make sure that it goes smoothly
yes Erica scoops some love nectar from her slit and gently rubs my glans.
More, smear it all over. This thing will go inside Erica and grind your insides
Certainly. Erica continues to rub her love nectar while staring at my erect penis.
What do I do? I feel like I�m doing something so indecent.
Erica, I want to lick your nipples, come closer. Push the root of my dick to your slit
Yes, yes, yes Erica�s so aroused that her body can�t move that smoothly. It can�t be helped, so I grabbed Erica�s ass and pull her.
Hyaa! My erect dick touches Erica�s abdomen. I hold Erica�s hips and bent her back so I can lick her nipples easier.
Don�t be afraid, I�m here
yes Then, I started licking Erica�s pink nipples. I suck it stronger.
Kyauu! Ah, aahn!
Do you like it when I lick your breasts?
I don�t know. I don�t know
Here, watch me lick your breasts, suck your breasts
aahn, I�m doing lewd things! I enjoyed Erica�s both nipples until I get satisfied. While at it, I also satisfy myself with the softness of her breasts. Erica�s skin is already flushed. Just rubbing my cheeks on her breasts and it�s already warm.
Erica I hold Erica closer and kissed her lips. Erica�s entwining our tongue aggressively. Yep. Her body�s on fire.
I think it�s time I said. Erica looked at me in the eye and;
Yes, please violate me. Please mess up this bad Erica Good.
Erica, stand up. Then, put your hands on the mattress and stick out your ass to me
Huh? Erica doesn�t know what it means.
We�re doing it standing from behind. I�m going to bang you from behind while standing. Now hurry
You pose yourself like this Ruriko shows her an example. Yeah, she sticks out her ass on a nice angle, showing her beautiful body line. We�ve had a variety of sex for the past six months already.
Now, Erica-san, try it out
yes Erica also posed for standing sex.
Now spread your legs, and then raise your hips so it becomes easier for Onii-sama to put it in
certainly Her smooth white ass sways in front of me.
Good, that�s enough height. Now raise your head and look straight
Yes This room is filled with mirrors so naturally, there�s a mirror in her front too. Erica�s standing naked, watching at her indecent figure, ready to accept a man�s penis.
i.
Yes, isn�t this the fitting appearance to have a man violate you?
yes Standing behind Erica, I can see her anus twitching. Lowering my gaze and I see her love nectar overflowing.
Erica, show me that you want it. How do you want me to violate you? I look at Erica�s eyes in the mirror.
Erica�s a bad girl. A useless girl. So, Master, I want Kuromori-sama to mess me up
Make it easier to understand
Rape. I want to be raped!
By whom?
Kuromori-sama! Violate me! Rape me, Master! I grab Erica�s thin hips and rub my stiff glans on her slit.
uu Erica�s mucous membrane on her vagina felt the heat of my glans and she trembled.
Here I go! Zububububu!
Gyauu! Erica�s face in the mirror warps from the shock of a foreign object inserting.
it hurts! Even if she�s this wet, it still hasn�t been a few hours since she lost her virginity. My glans is slipping into her vagina whose wound hasn�t recovered yet.
uu Erica�s gripping the sheets of the bed she�s resting her hand in.
aah! Erica�s eyes in the mirror are spilling tears. Even so.
Hii! Her narrowest part, where the hymen was earlier. The thickest part of my glans passes through.
Kii, hii, ouch! Scraping off what�s left of her hymen, and my penis carves the shape on her still narrow pussy.
Ah, ah, ah! What�s left is to push it in until the deepest part.
uu! My glans kissed with the entrance to Erica�s womb.
It�s all in, Erica.
Haa, haa, haa, haa, yes Erica replies to me while spilling tears.
I won�t be moving until you get accustomed to it. Lower your head, and look at where we are connected Erica should be able to see the connected part in this pose.
Certainly Erica went from looking straight at the mirror down to her body, and she looks in between her breasts.
It�s inside. That thick.Kuromori-sama�s penis is inside Erica I coil my arms around and whisper to Erica�s ears.
Erica, I think you already understand but you�re such a lewd girl. Indecent
yes Erica replies to me while leaking hot tears.
Being such an obscene woman will only cause problems to the society, so, I�ll be training you thoroughly
thank you very much I grabbed Erica�s breasts.
Listen, what is sex to the indecent Erica?
err. Erica�s confused, and she looked at Ruriko.
It means to be violated by Onii-sama
Ah, yes. That�s right. To Erica, sex means that Kuromori-sama�s raping me I massage Erica�s breasts.
Yes. I�m the only one who can play with this lewd Erica. From now on, when you imagine sex, recall my face.
yes, Certainly
You should be feeling me deep inside
Yes, Erica�s insides are filled with Kuromori-sama�s penis Erica�s eyes check that her vagina�s connected to me.
aah, Kuromori-sama�s violating me
From now on, I�ll be using this pussy any time I want to
Yes, please use it. Please violate Erica
And when Erica wants to do it, just tell me anytime. Prepare yourself so I can violate you
Yes, I.Yes! Good. Erica�s insides got even wetter.
I�m moving I slowly begin moving my hips.
aah, uu, kuu Erica�s small body shakes.
Aah, it�s going in and out. Inside Erica. Ahn! It�s so indecent! I.Iyaan! Erica�s looking at the connection once again. She�s watching a man�s penis go inside and outside her body.
Erica, look up, don�t look at the connection, but look at me who�s violating you
yes! Erica looked up. She sees herself in the mirror, violated intensely from behind like a beast.
Iyaa, aah, this is embarrassing, so embarrassing! Erica�s vagina tightened up, clamping my penis. Erica�s sweating on her skin. I slowly intensify my thrusts.
aah, aah, uu
Does it hurt, Erica?
The pain is good! aah more, please be crueler to me! aah, please bully Erica more! Erica who�s let loose, shouts loudly.
Yeah, do it all you want! I spanked Erica�s ass with my abdomen. I scoop out Erica�s insides with my penis!
aah, aah, break me! Please break this bad Erica! The desire to ejaculate gushes from the inside.
Erica, I�m about to cum. I�m going to cum inside Erica!
Yes, let it out! Please make it hotter inside Erica! I.
Look, watch me as I ejaculate inside you
Yes, certainly! Cumming!
Ah, so hot! It blows out like a water fountain.
I can feel the hot stuff spreading deep inside my belly! Second shot. Third shot.
I�m being filled! Ejaculating inside Erica! The tip of my glans rubs into the plump part of Erica�s uterus. My smelly semen is filling up Erica�s womb.
aah, aah, iyaa! Erica watches me ejaculate inside her. She�s watching at herself in the mirror. You can visit https:www.patreon.commachineslicedbread if you want to support me and my translations Chapter 1173. In the Dark of the Night Erica�s I�m sorry sex Chapter 1173. In the Dark of the Night Erica�s I�m sorry sex
uu, haa, haa, haa I ejaculated until the last drop inside Erica�s womb in a standing pose.
Kuh! I also squeezed out the remaining semen in my urethra by tightening up my ass. The sweat on my forehead falls into Erica�s small back.
aa Erica leaked out her voice.
Hmph I mustered some strength on this tired body after ejaculation. I carry Erica�s body while still connected to her.
Kyaa! Erica�s surprised. Her vagina clamped my penis. Ooh, her body�s really light, as expected of girls her age.
Ruriko, chair
Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko brings the chair to my back. Therefore, I sat down on the chair while still holding Erica.
Phew The mirror shows the naked Erica, spreading her legs, and me, carrying her. Erica can see clearly my penis screwed inside her slit. The insides of her newly-deflowered pussy are twitching.
Erica, I came inside you again I whispered to Erica�s ears
Yes, I can feel it. It�s hot, spreading inside me Erica�s eyes are melting, watching her own silliness dumbfoundedly.
It�s amazing, I�m really messed up
Touch where we are connected I ordered. Erica;
Yes, certainly She touches her slit with her small hands.
Ahn, I really am violated
You wanted this, don�t you?
Yes
Who do you want to do it to you?
Kuromori-sama.Erica is a slave for Kuromori-sama to rape Erica breathes hotly. Then.
Kuromori-sama. Please bully Erica more. It�s okay even if it hurts, be crueler, please punish Erica lewdly Erica�s body is flaring with the flames of indecency.
Why? Why does Erica want to be punished? I ask while teasing Erica�s breasts from behind. Our silliness is reflected in the mirror. Erica answers me across the mirror.
It�s because Erica�s a bad girl
So you want to be punished because you�re a bad girl?
That�s right, please, break Erica more. more! I.
That means that it�s no longer a punishment I speak clearly to Erica�s ears.
What?
No matter how much we have sex like this, this will not be Erica�s punishment. You�ll just get addicted to sex, and it will not heal the thirst in your heart
But
Just listen for now I gently pinched Erica�s nipples.
uu Erica�s vagina clamps my penis again. Just a bit of pain is enough to cool down Erica.
Erica, you said that you�re a bad girl, but, what is it specifically that makes you a bad girl?
That�s. Erica falters.
Erica can�t answer, so I will say it. Erica, you lied to your Mother and Father. It�s a lie that you had to get out, but it doesn�t change the fact that you lied The truth that Erica isn�t her parent�s daughter. The truth about Erica�s grandfather having an illegitimate child, Mariko. She can�t tell both to the Anna couple. If she does that, Erica�s home will collapse. It will become hard for her to face her parents. That�s why we used Tsukiko�s Miko power to conceal the truth. And, Erica couldn�t tell them the truth until the very end. She lied.
Erica, that�s the biggest reason why you think that you have to be punished, isn�t it?
That�s. Erica�s vaginal wall wrapping my penis starts constricting again.
Besides, Erica�s worried about her mother and father in the house. You discovered the truth about your birth that you were so troubled you ran away from home, but you still made your Father and Mother sad. That�s Erica�s sin. Isn�t that right?
I think so too Erica accepts it upfront.
I.Erica, who�s actually Grandfather�s daughter, think that I can�t live the same way with my father and mother again
Enough excuses. Erica did something wrong to her parents, and so you call yourself a bad girl, isn�t that right? I substitute with logic. Erica feels that she�s immoral because; It�s because she feels guilty that she�s born from her Grandfather and a prostitute he chose. Erica lived a sunny life as the daughter of the Anna house, a leading auditing firm. That�s why she feels guilty about her true origins. The girl who�s so bright and gorgeous that she even has the title of star of the middle school in the top school for young ladies in Japan. The fact that she isn�t her parent�s child is such a huge shock to Erica that she feels that everything she knows about herself has been denied. That�s why she thinks that she�s sinful, that she has to be punished, that she�s a bad girl. However, nothing can be changed about Erica�s birth. The truth is the truth. If that�s the case. I�ll just substitute the reason why Erica thinks that she has to be punished.
Erica lied to her mother and father. You made them worry, and they still are. What a bad girl
uu, I. Erica�s eyes are in tears.
Don�t cry, look at the mirror I ordered her with a strong tone.
What�s Erica doing right now with me? Erica�s legs spread wide and her crotch has my erect penis buried deeply.
Erica is having sex with Kuromori-sama Erica replies with a disconnecting voice.
Even now, Erica�s father is still worried about you. Erica�s family. Despite that, you�re feeling pleasure from being violated
that�s.I.
Aren�t you in pleasure? You say that you want to be punished, and yet, you enjoy me violating you, you�re drowning in sex!
uu
Don�t cry! Put up with it! I embraced Erica�s body from behind.
Erica, no matter how much you have sex with me, that guilt inside your heart won�t disappear. You won�t fix that thirst in your heart. That�s because you�re still aware of the feeling of what you�ve done to your parents
I.
As long as you don�t say sorry to your parents, that guilt will not disappear!
But!
You don�t have to tell them the truth, you can keep the lie. But, you have to say that you�re sorry, don�t you? You made your father and mother worry! The guilt that comes from the truth that she�s not her parent�s child can�t be erased in any way. However, saying sorry should be able to cleanse off the ill feelings.
That�s an order. Erica, you�re going to say sorry to your parents I embraced Erica tightly and said.
But, I. Before Erica could hesitate, I push even the situation further
Ya-chan, come in
Okay I�ve been waiting! The door to the mirror room opened. Nei comes in from the corridor.
Erica-chan, sorry but I gathered your stuff! Here you go I asked Nei to bring over Erica�s phone.
Oh, wait a second. The room�s isolating radio waves so I�ll connect it to the mansion�s system Nei connects Erica�s phone to a tiny machine.
Now, that�s good. You can start a call now and it�ll act like a normal phone Nei brings the phone to Erica.
Kuromori-sama, like this? Erica�s surprised. We�re naked, still having sex.
Yes. You�re going to call your parents with your embarrassing figure reflected in the mirror I ordered.
Erica�s a bad girl so this is good enough We�re bringing Erica�s guilt into shamefulness.
Erica only needs to say sorry. Ruriko can take over the rest I looked at Ruriko at my side.
Yes, Onii-sama, I�ll talk about the minute details Ruriko nodded.
Anyway, make a call. Do it yourself, with your hand
uu
Do it, Erica! Erica�s trembling hands reached for the phone Nei handing to her. Her body�s tense. Her vagina with my penis inside tightens again. At the same time. Erica�s leaking more love nectar.
!
Erica calls her mother�s number. And she pressed the call switch. Tuu, tuu, tuu, tuu, tuu. Purururururu, burururururu. The phone�s picked up right away.
Hello, Erica? Is this Erica? As soon as Erica heard her mother�s voice. Nei hands the phone to Ruriko.
Ah! Erica stares at her phone going away.
Hello, this is Kouzuki Ruriko. I�m sorry for calling this late. I borrowed Erica-san�s phone to talk Ruriko talks to Erica�s mother with a calm voice.
Erica, look at the mirror. Watch us have sex I embrace Erica and said.
Your parents are worried about you, and yet, my dick�s inside you, Erica. Erica�s insides are filled with my semen I�ll make her focus her guilt only on sex.
You�re still in middle school, and yet, you asked to be raped, all while keeping it a secret to your parents. Erica sure is a bad girl I whisper to Erica�s ears while kneading her nipples.
don�t say it
Accept it, Erica, you can see everything in the mirror I stick my ass from below and pierce Erica�s body.
aahn! At that moment, Ruriko;
Yes, we�re sorry for earlier.yes, it�s okay on our side. Please do not mind it She�s talking to Erica�s mother.
And so, uhm, Erica-san said that she wants to tell her father and mother something tonight.yes, and so I that�s why I called Erica trembles.
Yes, she�s here with me. So, can we call Anna Kenichirou-san too? Oh, that�s great Erica�s father is in the same room it seems.
Well then, I�ll give back the phone to Erica-san Ruriko pushes the phone to Erica�s ears.
!
Erica�s turned stiff. Her eyes opened wide is reflected in the mirror. Her body�s indecently violated by a man, legs spread wide, and filled by a man�s semen.
Erica, what�s wrong? Erica heard her mother on the phone.
I�m sorry Tears fall from Erica�s eyes.
Mother, I�m really sorry She didn�t say anything else. She conveys her apology to her mother.
It�s okay, Erica, I�m sorry too Her mother�s words just moisten Erica�s heart further.
No, it�s Erica�s fault. I�m sorry, Erica�s a bad girl, I�m really sorry, Mother!
That�s not true. No. Erica.oh, I�ll give the phone to your father Erica�s father probably also wants to hear his daughter�s voice. So he took the phone from the mother.
Erica, what�s wrong?
Father, I.I.I�m sorry, I�m sorry. Father! Erica apologizes to her father while crying.
I.Erica�s been a bad girl. I�m such a vulgar girl, I�m sorry, I�m really sorry!
That�s not true. Erica, you�re my amazing daughter. My prided daughter. My angel of a daughter I�m violating the angel right now. Her womb is filled with my semen.
Wrong, I�m really sorry! Father, I�m sorry! Erica talks while crying.
Ruriko
Yes Ruriko took the phone from Erica as I ordered.
This is Ruriko. Erica-san�s become a bit emotional.yes, it seemed that she wanted to apologize to her mother and father, by all means, tonight.yes, what a kind girl she is indeed Hearing Ruriko says that Erica cries even more.
She will return home tomorrow. She will need a change of clothes and study tools even if she lives here. Yes, she will stay with us half of the week,m and she will return home on the remaining days, that hasn�t changed. It�s just that tomorrow, she should have time to talk to her father and mother. Yes, if you�d please. Yes, please do not mind us, let the Kouzuki house take care of it Erica�s parents think that Erica�s in the Kouzuki house.
Yes, I think that it would be impossible today, but. I think that Erica-san can rest with refreshed feelings. She mentioned that she really wanted to apologize to her parents. Yes, I�ll accompany her tomorrow. Yes, I�m sorry for the late call. Thank you, good night Ruriko ended the call. In that moment;
Uwaa! Uwaa! Erica cries out loudly. She�s crying.
I�m sorry! Father! Mother! I.
Muguu! I stand up from the chair while carrying Erica.
Huh? Erica stopped crying out of surprise. I then tossed Erica�s body to the bed. My dick got pulled out of Erica�s pussy so her love nectar and semen flew around.
Hyaa! Erica�s body got tossed facing up. I also get on the bed.
what? Erica looked up at me in surprise. I.
Erica, this is how a real rape is! I pushed Erica down and get on top of her.
iyaa! Not now! I opened Erica�s struggling legs.
iyaa! No more! I shoved my penis again.
Agyaa! Erica raised a cutely monster shriek.
it hurts! This time, I push it all in with all my strength in one go.
I don�t want this! No! aah! I push down Erica�s body. Then I thrust my hips roughly.
Hii, hii, hii! Help me! Father! Mother!
Open your eyes! Look at who�s violating you! Erica�s teary eyes look up at me.
Erica! Erica! Our hands stack together and Erica held my hand tightly.
aah, aah, guaa Erica�s shouting with all her might. Tears spill from her eyes, but still, she looks up at me.
I.aah, I�m a bad girl, I�m such a bad girl
Yeah, good that you know
Kyauu! Auu, aah, aah, Mother! Erica�s small body sways to each of my thrusts. Her cute breasts sway too.
Iyaa! aah! Auu, ouch! Erica�s enduring the pain.
Erica, I�m going to cum inside you again!
uu, iyaa no more! Though she says that, Erica�s womb wants me. Erica�s clamping her abdomen, tightening up her narrow vagina further.
Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!
aah! I�m sorry! I�m sorry! I�m sorry! Father! Byururururu!
Hmm! Erica�s deepest part can feel the spray. Byururururu! Byrururururu!
I�m sorry! I�m sorry! I�m sorry! Erica continues to apologize while accepting my cloudy liquid in her body.
Haa, haa, haa, haa I looked at Erica. She�s in tears, looking at me.
Yeah, Erica I fell on top of Erica, exhausted. I�m at my limit.
Kuromori-sama Erica embraced me. She gently pats my back.
Haa, haa, haa, were you able to feel refreshed from that sex? I asked Erica while breathing roughly.
Yes, I think Erica looks at my sweating face and replied with a straight look. Then.
Uhm
Haa, haa, what?
Is it okay for me to stay s Kuromori-sama�s slave? Huh?
I.Erica understood that she�s a bad girl, an indecent girl
Haa, haa, haa, haa, shut up I said.
Don�t mess around, you�re mine already, Erica. You�re not going to leave me
Kuromori-sama
Haa, haa, I have no intention of letting you go at all. Even if Erica doesn�t want it, you�ll only have sex with me and nobody else
But.
I like you. If that wasn�t the case, would I really fuck you this much? Haa, haa, haa My sweat isn�t stopping.
Erica-san, please be honest Ruriko said.
That�s right. You�re saying the wrong thing you should be telling Yo-chan Nei added. Then, Erica;
Yes, I�m sorry, Kuromori-sama She apologized to me too.
I�m sorry. I�m sorry, I�m sorry! I embrace Erica�s body with the last strength I have.
It�s okay, it�s okay. Erica Then, I kissed Erica.
Yo-chan, you should take a rest. Erica-chan too, it�s going to be heavy but hold it for a while
Yes I fell exhausted on Erica�s soft and warm body.
Kuromori-sama�s heart is beating so fast Erica can hear my heartbeat. My sweat doesn�t stop either. Erica�s naked body is wet from my sweat.
Give me a moment, I�ll bring water Nei goes to the refrigerator on the wall of the mirror-filled room.
Eri-chan, Ruri-chan, which drinks do you want?
thank you, Erica would like water please Erica replies while I�m still on her.
Me too, water please Ruriko said.
Okay, gimme a sec Nei brings several bottles of water.
Yo-chan, gimme a moment Nei takes off the cap of the bottle, puts water in her mouth. And makes me drink mouth-to-mouth. aah, that cold drink brings me to life.
Yo-chan, do it on Erica-chan too Nei pours water from her mouth to mine. Then, I poured that water into Erica�s mouth. I hear her throat gulp.
It�s delicious Erica smiled at me.
I like Kuromori-sama. I fell in love Erica;
I like you too Erica
Thank you very much. I�ll serve you for the rest of my life so please love me for the same
Yeah, of course, Finally, my sweat stopped. My heart calmed down too.
Erica, I�m pulling out.
I feel a bit lonely
We can just do it again. We�re going to have sex for long anyway
That�s right, I�ll have sex with only Kuromori-sama from now on I get up and pull my penis from Erica�s insides.
Auu! Erica leaked out a small voice as soon as I pull my glans from her entrance. My penis that�s lost its strength, falls off. After a moment, the two rounds� worth of semen spills out from Erica�s entrance. There�s a bit more blood in it. This is our second time having sex after all.
I�m glad that it was Kuromori-sama. The man I offer my life to Erica looked at me and said.
Thank you very much Kuromori-sama. And I�m also sorry! Erica�s been a troublesome girl, so I�ll apologize beforehand, but of course, I�ll still apologize in the future. I�m sorry! Really sorry!
That�s okay. You can cause as much trouble as you want, after all, you�re my woman
Yes, I�m sorry, and please take care of me! Anyway, she�s able to take out the negative emotions in her chest. That�s good.
Onii-sama, allow me to wipe your body Ruriko brings in a clean towel, and wipes my crotch, dirty from sweat, love nectar, and semen.
Oh, Misuzu-sama, Erica will do it Erica tries to get up, but.
Ah, ouch She holds her hips in pain.
Take a rest, for now, you just lost your virginity and you pushed yourself hard Ruriko said with a smile.
Also, from now on, you�re to call me Ruriko-oneesama
As for me, Nei-chan or Nei-oneesama is okay Nei said and smiled.
With this, you now are family That�s right, earlier, she was taking distance.
Yes, Ruriko-oneesama, Nei-oneesama, I may be inexperienced but please take care of me Erica nodded at her two elder sisters. Chapter 1174. And Now, A Bright Morning Good Night, Good Morning. Chapter 1174. And Now, A Bright Morning Good Night, Good Morning.
Well then, take Erica-chan, Ruri-chan Nei said with a smile.
Nagisa-oneechan and I are in charge of Yo-chan tonight! It�s about time we go back, Nagisa-oneechan�s waiting in the room
Oh, so that�s it Ruriko agreed. And.
Erica, let�s go back to my room
Huh? But I want to feel Kuromori-sama more Erica rubs her naked body to me.
Don�t be selfish, Erica
I know, it�s Everyone gets along, right? I just wanted to say that Erica said with a smile.
Erica�s turn will soon be decided, besides, if you really can�t hold back, then just tell me I said.
Yes, we can just change who�s in turn, or ask the girl who�s in turn to serve Yo-chan together! Nei said.
Yes, I understand. Ah, it hurts! Erica gets up from the bed and holds her hips.
Don�t push yourself too hard. Take it slow and rest tonight
Yes, certainly! Ufufu Erica looked at me and smiled.
Erica will say Certainly only to Kuromori-sama!
It makes you happy, doesn�t it? The reality of the special relationship with Onii-sama is sinking in, doesn�t it? Ruriko said.
Yes, Ruriko-oneesama! Erica is Kuromori-sama�s sex slave! Kyaha! I�m so happy! Our bonds become stronger, thicker when we had more sex.
Come here Erica, I�ll put on your bathrobe on you Ruriko puts on the bathrobe Erica took off, as Erica�s still feeling pain in her crotch and hips.
I�m sorry, do I smell? Erica�s body is sticky from sweat, love nectar, and semen.
It�s okay, I like this smell too. It�s the smell of sex with Onii-sama Ruriko replied with a smile.
Then, let�s go to my room. Erica, we�re going to talk a lot about the future
Discussing with me? Erica�s surprised. Ruriko;
I�ll set up team Ruriko. Will you join my team, Erica? Those words were encouraging.
Yes, if you�re okay with me Erica consented immediately.
Ufufu, Ruriko-oneesama Erica embraced Ruriko.
Erica�s so happy that Ruriko-sama became my big sister
Yes, my best regards Then, Ruriko;
Nei-oneesama, Onii-sama
I got this. You can go ahead, Ruriko-chan. Yo-chan needs a bit of rest Nei fans me with her hand.
Hey, Ruriko-oneesama, while you�re at it, why don�t you scout Nei-oneesama in your team too? Erica said something unthinkable.
Erica, that�s not allowed?
Why? Nei-oneesama�s kind, beautiful, lively, and she loves Kuromori-sama, and I think that she�s going to be welcome to enter our team, but.
Unfortunately, but you know, I�m that no feelings, no-life, needless rush girl. I�m originally a one-man army. Because this life is worth three billion Guilders Nei said with a smile.
What�s Guilders? Erica asks.
It�s the currency of the Astragalus Galaxy!
Astra?
That�s Leo�s brother. That�s not Astragalus Galaxy but it�s L77 Leo!
Haa Erica looked at Ruriko�s face.
It�s okay. Nei-oneesama�s free, so that�s why she�s our big sister. I�d feel sorry if she joins our team Ruriko speaks gently.
That�s how it is
Putting that aside, I�ve been under Katsuko-oneesama�s care for the past half-year, forgetting my duty as the daughter of the Kouzuki house. I�m truly sorry, Onii-sama She bows her head to me. Misuzu is Jii-chan�s granddaughter from his second son. Misuzu has Michi, her loyal servant. Ruriko doesn�t need to compete with Misuzu, but still, Ruriko should make her own team. It�s to carry the huge Kouzuki house.
No, it�s okay. I think that your experience for the past six months is necessary to you Ruriko Ruriko lived in a world where it�s just her and Yoshiko-san, her attendant, but. But, when Katsuko-nee guarded her, she�s able to experience various things by herself. From a life where everything is done by her servants, to being able to do housework by herself.
You can accumulate anything and so there�s nothing futile
Yes, it is as Onii-sama says Ruriko said.
But, it�s about time for Ruriko to wake up or I�d feel sorry for Yoshiko-san
Yes, I can understand that Ruriko replies with a straight look. Ruriko went to team Katsuko, and so Yoshiko-san had no place to go, she was alone.
I�ll talk to Yoshiko-oneesama tomorrow
Yeah, you should
Yes, then if you�d excuse us. Good Night Ruriko hugged me and kissed me on the lips.
Ah, Erica too. Good night, Kuromori-sama! Erica kissed me too.
Well then, Ruri-chan, Erica-chan, good night Nei smiled at the two. Ruriko and Erica left the Mirror Room. As soon as the door closed down;
Haa, I�m so tired! I sprawled down on the bed. So sleepy. I might go to sleep now.
Hey, Yo-chan, get yourself together. We�re going to Nagisa-oneechan Nei massages my shoulders.
If you sleep in between Nagisa-oneechan and me then you can sleep even more soundly! Well, that�s true. Both of them compete for the first and second most glamorous bodies among my women.
You can make me your body pillow Ooh. I want to sleep wrapped in Nei and Nagisa�s breasts.
Okay, let�s hold out for a little longer! I fired myself up and get up.
Yep, that�s great. Yo-chan! Nei puts on my bathrobe.
Ya-chan, water
Here, Yo-chan She handed me the bottle from earlier. I drank it in one go. I resupply myself with water and sweat out at the same time. Man, my body feels heavy. I�ve had too much sex this weekend.
Yeah, let�s go After drinking up water, I get up from the bed.
Yes, Onee-chan�s with you. Let�s go! Nei holds my hand with a smile. We walk out of the room and to the corridor. Nagisa should be waiting in my room. Nagisa�s leaving early tomorrow so it should be okay for her to sleep early, but. She�s been waiting for me. Nagisa�s that kind of woman. She�s my wife after all.
Here, here, Yo-chan, walk steadily I don�t need to have sex with them tonight, just sleep. Furthermore, thinking that it�s okay to show my improper self to Nei and Nagisa; My body loses strength, turned unsteady. Oh, when Ruriko and Erica were present, I was straining myself so I won�t betray their expectations of me.
It�s okay now, let�s go, Onee-chan�s guiding you Nei�s watching me attentively as we walk through the dark corridor at night. I go to my bedroom.
Okay, we�ve arrived After some time, I managed to arrive at the room to my door. Nei knocked to let Nagisa know from the inside. The door opened.
Nagisa-oneechan, thank you for waiting. I brought Yo-chan! And inside;
Wow! Err. Nagisa doesn�t say wow, right? The girl who says wow in our family. I mean, this voice;
Agnes?
That�s right, desuno! Looking inside the room, Nagisa and Agnes are sitting in the chair, reading something
What�s wrong? I asked.
I studied a lot today so I can�t sleep yet! Huh?
So, I came to Papa�s room!
Yes, I was teaching her arithmetic Nagisa smiled.
Oh, right. Err, Agnes. I ask timidly.
Could it be that you want to have sex? Agnes half a year ago was so mentally unstable. She�d come to me and ask Papa, sex right away. We had sex nearly every day. But recently, she�s calmed down, but.
Hmm, it�s okay if we just sleep together. Agnes replies.
Agnes will surely sleep soundly when sleeping together with Papa! She smiled like an angel.
I see me too. I feel like I can sleep in peace when I�m with Agnes
Yes, let�s go to sleep!
Nei-chan, do you mind? Instead of three, now it�s four of us sleeping Nagisa asks Nei.
No problem at all! My bed is extra-large, because I use it to have sex with multiple people, so there�s no problem fitting four people in here to sleep.
Yeah, let�s go to sleep I flopped in the middle of the bed. It�s my bed, I won�t move until morning.
Papa! Agnes jumps next to me.
It smells like Papa. Sniff, Sniff. You had sex with Erica-chan, haven�t you? 1 Agnes noticed the smell of sex in my skin.
Yeah, I wanted to wash it off, but today
It�s okay, just do it tomorrow Nagisa also lies down on the bed.
We don�t mind it at all. We know that you�re just doing your best She embraces my back tightly. Ooh, Nagisa�s soft body and warm skin heal me.
Agnes will also give a tight hug! Agnes embraces me in front.
Well then, I�ll turn off the lights! Nei turns off the lights. Then, she goes to bed too
Good night, Yo-chan
Yeah, good night, Ya-chan
Good night, Papa
Good night, Agnes
Good Night, Dear
Good night, Nagisa Feeling the warmth of my three women. My consciousness fell asleep. Hmm. Hmm. The windows are already bright. It�s morning now. Pecha, pecha, pecha. Chiro, chiro. Huh? What�s this sensation?
Good Morning Papa Agnes looks up at me while licking my dick. And.
good morning Another girl is fellating me. It�s Marika in her Pajamas
what�s up, Marika?
Uhm, I have to go back to the dorm before school begins, so. Oh right, Marika�s living in the music high school dorm. She�s staying over yesterday, but since it�s already Monday today, she has to go back to the dorm before the opening.
And uhm, I can�t go back here until the next weekend, so.
That�s right. Jasmine-chan said that she can�t come until Friday night! Well, dorm students aren�t allowed to stay overnight somewhere unless it�s the weekend.
Jasmine-chan, you should just live here
That�s complicated Marika said.
Once your sick mother is discharged from the hospital, you can come here with your mother and live in this mansion Looking around, I see Nei lying on the bed, watching us with a smile.
I wonder about that? I don�t think that Marika-san�s mother sees it as a good idea Nagisa�s already out of the bed, changed her clothes, and is doing make-up. Oh right, she mentioned that she�s shopping in the flower market today.
If that�s the case, you can pick an open house around the mansion Nei said. The plot around the mansion all belongs to the Kuromori house. It�s a place for us to evacuate when the mansion is under attack from the outside. Several of the houses are connected by an underground passageway. The house Megu and I are living in together is one of those. Margo-san�s house, Nei�s house, Morimoto-san, the clerk of Kuromori tower, and his wife, is also living in one of the houses there.
If Jasmine-chan needs to practice piano, you can do it in the mansion. I mean, in the mansion, the piano doesn�t have a queue, and you can play as much as you want The music school piano can�t be used for private practice unless you reserve it.
But, it�s still impossible right now Marika said. That�s right, Marika�s mother doesn�t know anything yet. Later afternoon, Nagisa�s going to meet her in the hospital. Together with a former prostitute Marika-san�s mother knows well. She can�t just leave the dorm that simply either.
I get that, but why is Marika licking my dick right in the morning I asked straight.
Yes, I will not come back until Friday night so. Marika speaks bashfully.
I want to have Kuromori-sama�s semen inside my stomach again
Mon, Tue, Wed, Thurs, I feel sorry for her since she can�t have sex with Papa for four days Agnes smiled. I.
Err. Looking at the alarm clock on the side of the bed;
It�s okay, it�s only 20 minutes before the usual time that Yo-chan�s waking up Nei said. Meaning, it won�t have any effect on our work in the morning pastry. If I ejaculate inside Marika within 20 minutes.
Please take care of me, Kuromori-sama Marika unbuttons her pajama. She�s not wearing a bra. Oh, women with huge breasts are quite lewd when undressing their pajamas.
Is your body okay? It was your first time yesterday I worry about Marika�s body, then.
It still hurts a bit like there�s something inside Marika presses her crotch and said.
Then, don�t push yourself too.
I want to feel Kuromori-sama and carve it in my body Marika,
I�d like to spend the whole day feeling Kuromori-sama�s heat in my belly as I take my lessons, so please ejaculate inside me Oh, Mariko�s pajama�s already wet on her crotch area. Marika wants me to violate her. Chapter 1175. And now, A bright Morning Morning Sex with Marika Chapter 1175. And now, A bright Morning Morning Sex with Marika
Everyone�s.ahn, so kind We swapped places, Marika�s lying down on the bed facing up, and now, I�m licking Marika�s breasts. We�re both naked already.
I�ve always been alone, so I�m so happy. uu Marika�s in trauma because of her mother�s past as a former prostitute. Thus, she mentioned that she never had any close friends in her life. She�s always been alone with her mother.
The elder sisters are all beautiful, and the younger sisters are all cute, and they�re all kind to me. Ahn
Marika, you�re our family too now I say while licking the tip of her nipple. Marika�s breasts have some amazing volume.
Yes, please take care of me. I thought that I wouldn�t even get to marry Marika looked at me and said.
And so, I thought of becoming a music teacher in a school, and work together with a lot of children, but.ahn! Marika�s body trembles from the stimulation of my tongue.
Is it okay for me to bear Kuromori-sama�s child?
Yeah, bear my child. I mean, I�ll make sure you do I got up and prepare for insertion.
Ah, wait. I�ll lick it again before putting it in Marika blushed and said.
I heard that if I lick it, it slides in more smoothly and it goes in much easier No, Marika, you�re easy to get wet like your sister, Erica. There�s no need to smear my glans with saliva, it�ll go in smoothly. But still, if she says she wants to lick it, then I�ll let her
Then, please do I stick my erect penis in front of Marika, who�s lying down. The base of my penis is pressed in Marika�s cleavage. Somehow, this looks like she�s fellating while giving me a paizuri. I can feel Marika�s soft and warm skin with my balls.
Then, excuse me Marika stretched out her tongue and licked my glans. She looks up at me happily while licking.
Ufu, Kuromori-sama�s making such a face. Does my tongue feel good?
Yeah, it�s great. Marika She smears the glans with her saliva.
Then, I�m putting it in, Marika
Yes Marika spreads her legs and welcomes me for our second sex. The tip is captured at Marika�s entrance. Chu. Marika�s slit opens up for my glans and the love nectar from the inside wets my penis. I continue pushing in my hips.
Ngu I hold Marika�s shoulders. It�s to make sure she doesn�t get up from the bed.
aah, it�s coming in My penis goes inside the pussy that just lost its virginity last night.
Hmm, guu, aah!
Does it hurt, Marika?
I�m okay, compared to yesterday But it�s just half of it.
Endure this okay?
aah! Zumumumu! I�m inside Marika up to the root.
Haa, haa, haa, haa Marika leaks out hot sighs. I�m squashing Marika�s huge breasts with my chest.
It�s inevitable until you get used to it, you endure the first times, but it�ll feel good soon, soon you�ll want to do it every day with Papa Agnes, who�s lying down on the bed, watching us have sex, said with a smile.
Yes, that. Well, it depends on your constitution, but it�ll surely feel good soon, so look forward to it! Nei said. Watching us.
Yes, I�ll endure for now Marika says while sweating on her forehead.
Dear, you need to finish sooner. You don�t have much time Nagisa, who�s doing her make-up on the mirror said. Right. We only have 20 minutes to begin with. If it�s the usual wake-up time, then I�d hurry and take a shower and go to the bakery. Ai and the girls already did all the work last night. So I can�t get late this time.
Marika, let�s do it all in one go
Yes, please do! aah! I started to piston. Marika�s body sways along with my movement. Her huge breasts shake indecently. But still, her hips are tightly slender.
aah, afuuaa, uu, aah, Kuromori-sama!
Yes, you can moan louder when having sex. That�s what we do Agnes said.
But, when doing it outside, you can�t be loud
Yes, aah, yes, I understand. aahn! Marika moans.
Jasmine, I think you have a tendency to keep things bottled up, so when you have sex with Yo-chan, you�d better let it all out. Let it all out!
Yes, yes! aahn! Ahaa! I go on a spurt. So I can ejaculate inside Marika the first thing in the morning.
aah, aah, aah, kuaa, aah, ii. Marika;
Everyone�s watching. I.I�m having sex with Kuromori-sama! aah! It makes me shiver! aahn! aah! She gets wet easily, and she trusts me, so her body isn�t getting stiff. Her mind and body have opened, accepting me.
Marika, here I go The desire to ejaculate rises from within me.
Yes, please do! aah! You can cum inside Marika.as much as you want! Marika�s wet eyes look up at me. aah!
uu! I.
aah, I can feel it! aah! aah! Marika feels the white liquid spreading in her womb.
uu, uu I swing my hips further and pour in my second and third. The tensed-up tip rubs into Marika�s uterus, and it feels good.
aah, aah, it�s warm. Kuromori-sama And then, I fell on top of Marika�s voluptuous breasts.
Haa, haa, haa, haa
Marika-chan, did you get a lot? Agnes asks.
Yes, I think Marika replies.
At times like that, you have to pat Papa�s head and say There, there
Ah, I see Marika reached out her hand and pats my head and back.
There, there, Ufufu Marika?
Kuromori-sama�s so cute She looked at me and smiled.
Now that you can see that, Jasmine-chan, you�re now Yo-chan�s woman too! Nei said.
He�s so kind in sex. He doesn�t treat women as tools for pleasure. Furthermore, he does his best to cherish, to love you Nagisa, who�s done doing her make-up, said and looked at us.
I thought that men are scary beings Marika said.
They are. In fact, he�s an exception. When you�re with him, you�ll feel that ordinary men are much scarier than before
Yo-chan has no evil in him. Ordinary men would send you a lewd glance or look down at women, and you�ll become more sensitive to that now
But, it�s okay. Agnes has Papa! Nei, Nagisa, and Agnes said in turns. Marika;
I see. I don�t mind having only Kuromori-sama as my man for the rest of my life either She said and kissed me on the cheeks. Then.
Papapapapaan Onii-chan, it�s time to wake up! Good Morning! My alarm clock started ringing. My alarm clock has everyone in the family record and it rings in random. Today, it�s Mana�s recording.
Okay, get up and the day�s starting Nagisa said. I got up from Marika�s body.
Last night, I received some scrubbing so. This morning, Marika�s washing my body. Agnes and Nei are being considerate of Marika, so they used another bathroom. I also washed Marika�s crotch from the love nectar and semen. Also, her nipples that�s sticky from my saliva.
We don�t have time so let�s hurry
Yes, Kuromori-sama! The two of us left the bathroom and wipe each other�s wet bodies with a bath towel.
Yoshi-kun�s change of clothes and Marika-san�s clothes are here Megu comes over. Megu�s got her morning training so she�s already wearing her school uniform.
Marika-san, I prepared underwear for your size so use it
thank you She should wear a fresh new one in the morning instead of the underwear she had yesterday.
Don�t mind it. It�s all girls in this house so there�s a lot in reserve. The panty is my fit, but for the bra Megu�s a slender model shape, so her breasts are not that big. She�s at the same age as Marika however.
Katsuko-oneesan and Nagisa-oneesan�s bra are too big and too mature, and so I brought the same ones for Nei-oneesan and Yomi-chan Nei�s breasts are huge, and Yomi�s got an established reputation for having loli tits. Marika�s in that area.
Then I will be borrowing them Oh, it�s on Nei�s size.
It�ll take at least an hour to reach Marika-san�s dorm by car Megu said while we�re wearing clothes.
Who�s sending her?
Reika-oneesan, but Margo-oneesan�s coming too Rei-chan and Margo-san?
Why two? Normally, only one will come.
I don�t know. That�s all I heard just now Megu said.
Everyone�s waiting for you two in the dining room so let�s go I go to the dining room with Megu and Marika. Rei-chan and Margo-san are already done eating, and they�re drinking after-meal tea. Margo-san�s wearing her usual stylish black pantsuit, but. Rei-chan�s wearing the flashy commanding officer uniform from Kouzuki SS It�s the one she wears when fighting Kyouko-san on TV.
You�re going wearing that? I asked.
Yes Rei-chan replied with a smile.
I�m sure that it�ll create an uproar. Fujimiya Reika-san has a lot of fans in our school Ever since Rei-chan appeared on TV, her imposing beauty and her skills made her famous.
That�s great. They should make a fuss, the students in your school will find out that Reika-san�s your relative Margo-san said with a smile.
When that happens, there won�t be suspicions when you go out of your dorm and visit your �relative�s house� every weekend, right? Oh. Marika who had been living inconspicuously around people is thought to be a fatherless family, but. If she suddenly started staying outside the dorm every week, some students will wonder that it�s strange.
You see, using grand fireworks is a better way of deceiving The shock that the famous Rei-chan is a relative of Marika can blow off any of the suspicions.
You�re now my family so there�s no mistake in that Rei-chan smiled at Marika.
I�m going too. I was going to meet up with an event sponsor in martial arts. Therefore, we�re going in my Maserati Margo-san said.
I�ve investigated it earlier, Marika-san�s dorm is just right in front of your school gate, right
Yes, that�s right
Then, I�ll give you a ride until there Marika�s school is an all girl�s school. Apart from the music department, there�s also an art study there. If Marika appears in an Italian high-class sports car with Rei-chan and Margo-san.
I�m going to be troubled
It�s no trouble. Marika-san, wait, was it Jasmine? Jasmine-chan�s friend will get an autograph, right, Reika-san? Margo-san looked at Rei-chan.
Of course. I�ll greet the girls in the school saying please take care of my little sister as it�s for my precious sister
If it�s just Reika-san, then there could be girls that will get jealous of Jasmine-chan, well, I don�t think there will be, but still, there�s a chance that girls might want to harass Jasmine-chan. However, if I�m with you too, then the image won�t be just Jasmine-chan and Reika-san. So if it�s the three of us, I don�t think there will be girls with weird imaginations
Weird imagination? Megu asks.
It�s an all-girls school so they might think that Jasmine-chan and Reika-san have some kind of special relationship. Like, Reika-san sending over Jasmine-chan via car Margo-san said. Oh, there could be girls that say that Rei-chan and Marika are lesbians.
But you know, if I�m there, those kinds of imagination will go away. There�s three of us after all I see. If Rei-chan and Margo-san are with Marika. Furthermore, Margo-san�s a blonde-haired, blueyed American, and she has the same trained tall body as Rei-chan. The students in Marika�s school would think that Margo-san is a staff of Kouzuki SS.
With that said, Margo-san�s coming with us Rei-chan said. Marika.
i�m sorry. You did it all for me. Thank you She bows her head to the two in tears.
Don�t mind it, go eat your breakfast. Then we�ll depart right away Margo-san said, and Erica brings over bacon and eggs in a tray from the kitchen.
Marika-oneesama, Erica brought Onee-sama�s breakfast. Ruriko-sama taught me how to make it, but. Erica said embarrassed. Ruriko comes out of the kitchen too.
I feel lonely that I can�t meet Onee-sama until the weekend, so at least.
Thank you, Erica-san Marika�s in tears.
Megumi-chan, hop on us on your way to the rear entrance to school Margo-san told Megu.
Thank you Then.
Morning!
Good Morning Everyone Nagisa and Haiji come in. Oh right, Haiji�s going to the flower market with Nagisa.
Nagisa-oneesama, Haiji-san, would you like bread for breakfast? Ruriko asks in front of the kitchen.
Yes please
Ah, I�ll help out too Haiji goes to the kitchen. Rei-chan and Margo-san�s sending Marika to the dorm, and Megu to her morning practice. Nagisa and Haiji are going to the flower market this morning. The six of them are going to leave the mansion the earliest.
Marika, I�ve got a job to do so I can�t send you off, but
Yes, Kuromori-sama
Just call me if you need anything. Even if it�s not me, you can ask everyone for advice
Yes
Yeah, I�m looking forward to your return this weekend I embraced Marika and kissed her.
Yoshi-kun, me too I also kissed Megu.
I�ll go to school first, see you later
Yeah
You should hurry up too. Isn�t Ai-chan waiting for you? Nagisa said.
Oh right. Well then, Margo-san, Rei-chan, take care of Marika. Haiji, take care of Nagisa�s security. Megu, take care! I told everyone and went to the bakery. I had no time to eat breakfast. Chapter 1176. And now, A Bright Morning Team Ruriko, Start Chapter 1176. And now, A Bright Morning Team Ruriko, Start
Sorry I�m late I got inside the bakery in a hurry. Katsuko-nee and Ai are already working. I washed my hands and put on my apron and gloves. I also disinfected
You don�t have to rush. Take a look at this Katsuko-nee points at the monitor at the corner of the room. Oh, it�s showing the dining room. Tsukiko and the girls are also up, there are more people in there now.
It�s Ojou-sama�s instructions to send Marika-san together with Reika-oneesan and Margo-san Katsuko-nee says while working.
Minaho-neesan did? I asked Katsuko-nee while doing the usual work.
You know, as you can see, Marika-san�s docile, and she doesn�t assert herself, doesn�t she? Her mother is a former prostitute and she�s been concerned about being a fatherless family it seems, so, she sent Margo-chan to check up on her life in school, whether she�s bullied or something Minaho-neesan�s worrying about Marika, who has a close relationship to the old days of the Black Forest.
Well, even if there are problems in school, once it shows off that Reika-oneesan is a relative of Marika-san, I don�t think there will be anyone that�ll try to make a move on her
But still, that�ll gather attention Ai muttered.
Yeah, I believe so too. Rei-chan�s famous, cool, and beautiful, the students in the school will be gathering their attention to Marika for better or for worse To be honest, that�s what I�m worried about.
That�s also one of Ojou-sama�s objectives. Marika-san�s cute, and she�s talented in piano, and yet, she never puts herself in front, and so she avoided attention so far Katsuko-nee said.
When girls like her become the center of attention, and she�s always concerned about the gazes of the people around her, then her will changes. You remember that too, right?
Me?
When your engagement with Megumi-chan was announced, you started caring about your looks, your hairstyle, and such, right? Nowadays, you look much cleaner compared to your old self
No, well, that�s because everyone�s fixing my hair and clothes every morning Katsuko-nee started that, and then my women check on me every time we leave.
Oh? You do it yourself too. That�s why you always look nice even in school
Yes, Yoshida-kun�s always so clean. I love it Ai smiled while kneading the dough.
Well, that�s because it�s going to be troublesome if Megu�s laughed at because of me Not just Megu. The girls who are with me in school, Ai, Edie, Nei, and Kana-senpai, I don�t want to embarrass them with my appearance.
In the end, it�s because people are paying attention to you. You started becoming aware of the eyes around you. Marika-san also needed that experience Katsuko-nee said. Well, if the school discovers that Marika is Rei-chan�s relative, and Rei-chan herself appears too, it will make a fuss.
But, I wonder if there would be too much attention that she gets bullied instead I think of the possibility.
That�s why Margo-chan�s coming to see the situation with that thought in mind. If any problem arises, then we can deal with that later. Erica-san and you should give her a call every day until she returns this weekend. If the situation turns grave, then she should leave the dorm as soon as possible We�ll be checking on Marika�s mental state frequently.
Even so, Marika-san needed some change. I agree with Ojou-sama�s decision Yeah. Rei-chan and Margo-san�s sending her off in a Maserati, that�s already set. All we have to do is support her.
Yeah, the first group is departing Katsuko-nee said. I turned to the monitor. Marika greeted off the family in the dining room then went with Rei-chan and Margo-san. Nagisa and Hiaji too. Oh, Mao-chan�s awake now. She�s waiving her hand to Nagisa together with Luna. She�s got a lot of big sisters to play with so she doesn�t feel sad that her mother�s going out.
Well then, we should finish our work too I continue stuffing the pastry we�re about to bake in school into the pads. Once we pack this into the van in the garage next door, we�re done for the morning. We�ll take them to the bakery by the cafeteria before school starts, but.
Yoshida-kun.this too
Yeah got it Ai�s taking it easy when talking, but when it comes to working with pastry, she�s getting faster. I mean, I think that Ai has more talent in this more than me. Her skills go up reliably.
And that�s the last Katsuko-nee puts in the last pad. I pile up the cover to the pads.
Well then, let�s go eat breakfast now It�s going to be a problem if something suddenly happened and our prep won�t make it in time, and so we don�t eat breakfast until we�re done with our work. Seriously, mornings are a contest. Besides, Edie and Yukino are also riding the same van we�re using to go to school.
Let�s go, Yoshida-kun We took off our apron and went back to the dining room.
Yoshida-kun.you see Ai whispered.
Ai.wants to have sex.after the lunch break, when we�re done cleaning up the bakery We sell pastry during lunch break and so we don�t go to our fifth class since we�re cleaning up. AI and I are students of pastry making course, and so they�re okay even if we�re late for our fifth class. That�s why we use that time.
Right, we�ll have sex in secret I agreed. Megu, Edie, and Kana-senpai are still ordinary students so they prioritize lessons. So, Ai and I can enjoy sex with just the two of us
Ufufu.I�m looking forward to it Ai hugged me tightly. Returning to the dining room, the remaining members of the family have all the seats occupied.
Good morning!
Morning! I looked around and greeted them. They also greeted me back.
Morning, huh? what�s up? We�re going to school. Everyone�s wearing their uniform, and yet, Yukino�s still in her plain clothes.
I�m skipping school today
Feeling bad? She�s pregnant so I�m worried.
Not really, I just want to take it slow today
Let Yukino be Edie told me with a smile. Yeah, Yukino�s isolated even if she goes to school. In fact, she attends school only half of the week.
Then, let�s
We want to talk about the show this week The twins come over.
Sure. You girls got a plan? Let�s talk
Mitama-neesan, come over here too!
Kinuka-chan too! With that said, they started their planning conference at the table.
Onii-chan, here, breakfast Mana brings over our breakfast. Err, Misuzu, Michi, and Mariko�s on that table. Arisu, and Karen�s here. Tsukiko�s already done eating and so they�re giving the other girls tea. Somehow, everyone�s on their team. Then.
Onii-sama, may I have some of your time? Ruriko comes to me.
What is it?
Uhm, I want to talk over there Ruriko pointed to a small room in the dining room. She doesn�t want to talk in the dining room.
Yeah got it. I followed Ruriko to the small room. That�s Minaho-neesan�s monitoring room. Ruriko opened the door and went in. Yoshiko-san�s there.
Good morning, Kuromori-sama
Yeah, morning Yoshiko-san�s making a complicated face too. She probably came here after Ruriko suddenly calling her out.
It�s a busy time in the morning, so I�ll be brief Ruriko makes a serious face.
Onii-sama, please watch Sure, I�ll watch, but what? Ruriko faces Yoshiko-san.
Yoshiko-oneesama, I earnestly ask you
Yes, what is it? Yoshiko-san was Ruriko�s former servant, attendant until she was recognized as the daughter of the Kouzuki house. She responded with a depreciating tone in response to Ruriko�s serious look.
Uhm, Yoshiko-oneesama, I. Ruriko hesitates.
I was wrong. I�m sorry She bows her head to Yoshiko-san
What do you mean? Yoshiko-san doesn�t get it.
Well, uhm, Yoshiko-oneesama Ruriko resolved herself.
No, Yoshiko, I made you feel lonely. I�m really sorry She called Yoshiko-san without a suffix, like half a year ago.
You�re just like me, Grandfather�s daughter, a lineage of the Kouzuki house, and we�re actually cousins, but still Ruriko looked at Yoshiko-san with strong intent.
I, Ruriko, am your Master. Yoshiko, serve me as you did before So Yoshiko-san�s going back to her as an attendant? That�s. Yoshiko-san was putting all of her effort to act like a daughter of the Kouzuki house, and yet.
Ruriko-sama, weren�t you able to do anything by yourself ever since you parted from me half a year ago? Yoshiko-san asks.
Yes, now I can do my necessities by myself. But Ruriko?
I�m lonely that Yoshiko isn�t with me. We were together ever since we were young Yoshiko-san�s been with Ruriko ever since she became aware of her surroundings.
But, don�t you think that it�s pitiful to see with my status now? Yoshiko-san said, stopping Ruriko.
Grandfather recognized me as a daughter of the Kouzuki house, and yet, I couldn�t behave myself as a daughter of nobility. So Ruriko-sama pities me
That�s not it Ruriko shouted. However, Yoshiko-san;
Ruriko-sama, please do not mind me, you�re now free to do what you want. Ruriko-sama truly changed ever since half a year ago. You�ve become brighter. You smile happily every day. Yoshiko�s been watching Far from Rurko.
Yes, it was fun. Every day was a shine for the past six months. But. Ruriko�s eyes become wet.
I can�t be the only one who�s happy. Yoshiko, I want to be happy with you! Yoshiko, you should be by my side all the time!
Ruriko-sama
Yoshiko and I are cousins, and so I thought that we need to be in equal status. I�m sorry, I shouldn�t have treated you that intimately as I did before. I was wrong. Had the wrong idea. I thought that it would be a good idea to stay away from Yoshiko. I had such selfish ideas
However, I. Yoshiko-san argues, but Ruriko;
Just listen to me first! Yoshiko! I admit that I�m wrong, so you just have to accept it. I�m your Master! Ruriko and Yoshiko-san�s master and servant relationship were longer compared to the past six months.
Letting you go was the greatest mistake of my life. So, come back to me Ruriko told Yoshiko-san. I.
Yoshiko-san, it�s only us in here. So, why don�t you be honest?
Honest?
Yeah, don�t think that you have to do this or you have to be like that, or if it�s for the Kouzuki house or for Ruriko. Take it away from your thoughts I said.
What Ruriko�s saying is she wants to return to the master-servant relationship with Yoshiko-san again. So, what are your honest feelings about it, Yoshiko-san? Yoshiko-san looked at Ruriko. Ruriko looked straight at Yoshiko-san.
I want to go back to the way we were before too, but. Yoshiko-san.
I�m also a daughter of the Kouzuki house, and that�s officially known
Nononono, we don�t need the but I stopped Yoshiko-san.
It�s okay even if it�s different outside. The other people can remain thinking that Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san are daughters of the Kouzuki house, but in reality, Yoshiko-san�s returned as Ruriko�s attendant
Can you deceive the public like that? Yoshiko-san�s surprised.
Yeah, we do that kind of deception all the time. Right, Ruriko?
Yes, Onii-sama Ruriko replies.
Yoshiko-san. I�m going to ask for the same. Please return as Ruriko�s servant. That�s for the better for Ruriko, for you Compared to being isolated. Yoshiko-san should join the team Ruriko instead. Now that Ruriko�s resolved to make her team.
Yoshiko, I ask you. I don�t care if we keep it a secret to the public. Even so, when we�re together, I want to call you Yoshiko, not Yoshiko-oneesama Ruriko moves Yoshiko-san�s heart.
I understand. If we can keep it secret from Grandfather and Misuzu-sama, and everyone else, then Yoshiko will return as Ruriko-sama�s servant She said and looked at Ruriko.
I was also really, really sad that I can�t be by Ruriko-sama�s side! Yoshiko-san�s eyes are in tears.
Thank you, Yoshiko. Yes, stay with me. And we�ll never leave each other again
Yes, I�ll follow you
And this is a secret between me and you, and Onii-sama
Yeah, I won�t tell Jii-chan either I promised.
Certainly, Yoshiko will keep it a secret too In the end, it�s resolved in the best way. For Ruriko and Yoshiko-san that is.
Yoshiko, I�ll ask Shou-oneesama, from now on, we�ll go to school from the mansion in two cars Ruriko?
From now on, we�ll ride a different car from Misuzu-oneesama and go to school You mean?
We�re team Ruriko after all Ruriko�s resolution is firm. Chapter 1177. And now, A Bright Morning A Start of a Busy day Chapter 1177. And now, A Bright Morning A Start of a Busy day I left the room with Ruriko and Yoshiko-san.
Ruriko-sama, are you done with your conversation? Erica�s waiting, smiling.
Yes, it�s over. Right, Yoshiko-oneesama? Outside, Ruriko will call Yoshiko-san Yoshiko-oneesama,
Yes, Ruriko-sama And Yoshiko-san returned to calling her with a suffix.
I�ll use that call. That way, the public will understand my position Even when Yoshiko-san�s publicly announced as Jii-chan�s granddaughter. She�s the illegitimate child of Jii-chan�s first son who died 10 years ago in America. The vassals of the Kouzuki house had trouble in how to treat her. For the time being, she�s treated as the third princess of the Kouzuki house, along with Misuzu and Ruriko, but. Yoshiko-san is suffocated by that situation.
I think that everyone will be much more comfortable if I stand behind Ruriko-sama like before Yoshiko-san also has inheritance rights to the Kouzuki house, like Ruriko and Misuzu. Therefore, some would want to elevate Yoshiko-san, going after the assets of the Kouzuki house. However, if Yoshiko-san rebuilds her relationship with Ruriko once again. Yoshiko-san will follow the Ruriko faction.
That�s right. Please take care of me. Yoshiko-oneesama Ruriko smiles.
Also, Erica-san, Erica-san has joined my group since yesterday
Yes! I�m in team Ruriko too! Please take care of me Erica bows her head to Yoshiko-san with a smile.
Me too, my best regards Then. Misuzu, Michi, and Mariko come over.
Ruriruri�s going to start with the three of you
Yes, Misuzu-oneesama Misuzu also knows the reason why team Ruriko had to start.
Right, it�s our motto to get along with everyone, but we also need to have a bit of tension if we consider the Kouzuki house Misuzu smiled.
If Ruriko and I are together, then we would lose to Kaan Momoko-oneesama�s power
Yes, if each of us has a team we command, then we�ll have a stronger influence in the nobility Ruriko becoming independent is pushed by Momoko-neechan too.
I mean, Mariko, you�re in team Misuzu? I asked Mariko.
In school, for now. But when Kana�s in the mansion, I�m paired with her. That kind of affiliation is okay too, right? Well yeah. Mariko who has the blood of the nobility is 16 years old. Instead of joining Ruriko�s team, who�s a year younger, it�s much better for her to join Misuzu�s group, who�s older when it comes to the young ladies� group.
I think that we should ride separate cars when going to school. Either way, soon enough, we�ll have more girls to attend our school Misuzu said. Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi will soon have an entrance exam in Misuzu�s school.
Ruriko and I will be scouting which cars those girls will ride in
Karen too I look at Karen who�s eating in the dining room with Arisu and the girls. Misuzu planned to make Karen her pet, but she disliked it and now she�s in team Arisu. But, Arisu and the Kurama house girls can�t go to that school anymore. Karen�s got to change her team when going to school.
Let her ride in Ruriko�s car today, she seems to be afraid of me still Misuzu said.
Ah, if it�s Mizushima-sama, then you can leave her to me Erica, the closest age to her, said. Karen is the daughter of the Mizushima house, and so even Erica, who�s older, calls her with a suffix. Even so, Karen�s in her 6th grade and Erica�s in her Second year in Middle school. In that school, everyone�s brought up from kindergarten, and since there are not that many students, they know each other.
Yes, please do, Erica
Yes, Ruriko-sama. I�ll go talk to her Erica goes to Karen.
She�s lively and proactive. Ruriko chose a good girl Misuzu said.
I need to find a girl like Erica-san too Misuzu needs more trusted confidants to carry the huge Kouzuki house.
I�m sorry for being quiet Michi apologized to Misuzu.
Oh my Michi can stay as Michi you know Misuzu pats Michi�s black hair in a hurry.
That�s right. I also need to find my own bodyguard too Ruriko said. If they�re moving on different cars, then Ruriko would also need to have an exclusive bodyguard of hers.
Our bodyguards have increased though I look around in the dining room, but. Mitama and Kinuka are known to be the bodyguards of the Kurama house, and so they cannot be assigned as Ruriko�s bodyguards, as her family has a higher status than them. I mean, Mitama appears on Yukino�s show, wearing a swimsuit as the cover girl so the public knows her face. As for Kinuka, she�s got power, but she�s a bit slow as a bodyguard. As for Haiji, she seems much more interested in a business that she�s following Nagisa. As for Edie, it�s too late for her to change schools.
If you can�t find one in the house, then the only choice is outside. We�ve always done that Misuzu said.
No, it�s already developed Michi said.
Yomimouto has the aptitude for it. She�s already in the 2nd Kyu in Kudou-style arts Yeah, while we�re working on the pastry in the early morning. Michi and the girls practiced martial arts in the quadrangle of the mansion.
She can read minds, have the power to control enemy bodies, and she�s fond of martial arts. I think that there will be no problems if she�s Ruriruri�s bodyguard Michi said.
Right, whenever we�re on public, we need to have Kouzuki SS guarding us all the time, but when it comes to the daily bodyguard, we can ask Yomi-chan to do that Even if she�s a bodyguard of nobility, she�s not as strong as Michi. It�s enough for her to have the ability to avoid various troubles as the attendant of a young lady.
Yomimouto will polish off her Kudou arts before the entrance exam. Luna-imouto should be able to show her skill to some extent too
What about Agnes and Koyomi-chan? I asked. Michi;
Agnes-imouto has no combat sense. As for Koyomimouto, she needs to eat more and grow Hmm. Koyomi-chan�s in her sixth grade, and yet, her body is still in the middle grades.
Her body is too young that it hinders the muscle growth Michi said
Oh, I see
I�m sure that�s also the reason why my breasts aren�t growing Michi says with a straight face. Well, I wonder about that.
Eh, Kudou-senpai�s cute when small! Erica. Hey.
You�ve always been famous among us since before. You�re the top one among the seniors you want to take home They�re in their second and third year in middle school.
Kudou-senpai�s called the cute, beautiful, small in our grade Always expressionless, silent, and she�s small. As cute as the Japanese dolls.
Oh, right. Ordinary students don�t know how strong Michi is I noticed. She�s always by Misuzu�s side, but, it�s unknown whether she�s a bodyguard or an attendant.
I know that she�s amazing. She always shows some miraculous performance during the sports day every year after all Erica said.
Huh? Sports day? You fight there? I asked.
Not at all. We�re attending an all girls� school, and there are no crude events Right, they won�t do some piggyback fight or topple pole.
Kudou-senpai�s got high power output and jumping power that when doing running long jump or pole vault, she�s always gathering everyone�s attention Oh, so that�s it.
If Michi�s gathering that much attention, why is she not getting invitations from the track and field club? I asked.
There�s no such club in our school. We never participate in external contests after all Michi said expressionlessly.
They�re all young ladies from good families, and so we don�t have clubs that require us to interact with unspecified outside schools Misuzu added.
If there are joint meetings with other prestigious schools, such as tea, flower arrangement, or Japanese dance, then there is, but when it comes to sports-related club activities, we have to deal with other schools through district competitions Having a match against ordinary school clubs, and if the young lady gets hurt, it�ll become a big deal.
If a boy from a co-ed school comes to talk to us aggressively, then the bodyguard of the nobility will kick him out Mariko said. Oh right, guys who talk to girls from other schools during sports events do exist. As it�s a school that takes care of young ladies, I guess they don�t want them to be involved in club activities that have external games.
For those who want to do sports, then they go for special private lessons instead of school Furthermore, the rich have high-security classrooms.
It can�t be helped, there are restrictions. If you want to do some normal club activities, then you should enroll in schools that have those. In fact, some girls do move out when entering a higher level from middle or high school Mariko said. If they can�t attend tournaments, then they�ll stop going to that school and become a student of another.
However, the daughters of nobility like us have no other option but that school Ruriko tells me. Jii-chan and the head of the Kaan house have that school under their protection, to keep the lineage of nobility safe. They don�t enroll girls that are children of upstart or celebrities, no matter how rich they are. Only the young ladies of nobility and children that Jii-chan and others accept can come in. That�s why it has that status, but.
Err, if it�s sports, then what clubs do you have? I asked.
We have a tennis club. The upper class is fond of tennis. But, you can only enjoy it within school Mariko replied.
Also, there�s swimming and dancing. I think that�s all. But if it�s culture clubs, there are a lot Misuzu said.
As for the others, there�s horse riding, golf, and other stuff to enjoy in private. Some, like Kuromiya-san, enjoy martial arts, but she trains herself in her home dojo, not in school Oh yeah, there�s that girl. The combat girl who uses a spear that came into the party the other day.
Basically, it�s mostly private sports. Mass sports are banned. It creates various disputes in the long run There are power relations among the nobility, and you never know how they�re connected to each other through their parents� business. If you think of the student and parent relationship, the school teachers can�t make some sports teams. I mean, they can�t even make a contest so there�s no meaning in making team sports. The students in that school will only be competing against each other.
It�s quite suffocating in that school I won�t say that they�re caged birds, but still. There�s a lot of limits in their lives.
Yes, Kou. That�s why everyone�s bored and pent up Mariko said.
That�s why they had fun at the party in Kouzuki-sama�s mansion last time. There were so many events that they normally don�t have the chance to participate happening one after another Kyouko-san�s intrusion, Rei-chan, and Margo-san�s beautiful skills. Haiji and Kinuka�s brawl. Tendou Otome�s capture. Sure, those were some absurd events.
Everyone�s starving for stimulation Mariko hugs me.
And so, I�m addicted to sex with Kou Then.
And get Momoko-oneesama addicted to it too, okay? She whispered to my ear. Right, we got that confrontation with Momoko-neechan. Whether I could assault Momoko-neechan or Momoko-neechan can stop me.
Onii-chan, you need to hurry up and eat your breakfast. You don�t have time! Mana shouted. Right, we�re in the middle of breakfast.
Yeah, I got to hurry
Onii-sama, thank you I hear Ruriko say from my back and I go back to the dining room in a hurry.
Yoshida-kun.hurry Ai�s taking it slow, so she�s already done eating and is now drinking tea. That�s bad.
Danna-sama, if you have some time after breakfast Huh, Misuzu? Oh, right? Morning peeing?
Sure
Ah, Kuromori-sama. Erica will show hers too! Erica seems to want to show herself peeing to me too this morning.
Got it
Papa! Agnes runs to me and clings to my back.
Hmm, what�s wrong, Agnes?
Uu, Agnes will surely fail the entrance exam! Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi will get in, but Agnes.
That�s not true. It�s going to be over soon, you got this, okay? I embrace Agnes� small body with my left arm while eating
uu, Papa! Agnes clings to me.
Ah, that�s unfair Agnes-chan! Mao too! Mao-chan clings to my right arm. Now I can�t eat.
Can�t help it. Yo-chan, open your mouth Nei comes over laughing and puts bread in my mouth.
Ah, Nei-oneesan. That�s unfair!
I want to do that fun stuff too! Hey, Eri. Rie. We don�t have time! We�re busy in the morning! Clap! As soon as Tsukiko clapped her hands, everyone in the room went quiet. She�s using her Miko power.
Okay, quiet down everyone. Kou-sama, please
Yeah, thanks. Mao-chan, get on my lap
Okay I�m still hugging Agnes on my left arm and Mao-chan�s riding my lap. My right hand can now go back to eating breakfast.
Here, tea. Onii-chan
Thanks. Mana I drank tea in one gulp.
Okay, come over here Mao-chan! Yomi and Luna took Mao-chan. I�m still embracing Agnes.
Okay, Misuzu, Erica. Let�s go We need to go to the toilet so I can watch them pee. Haa. This is the usual busy morning.
Yo-chan, we�re starting to bring in the pads!
We�ll do it Nei, Edie, and Ai are going to the bakery.
Leave the house-watch to us
I�m here too Mitama and Tsukiko tells me.
Yeah, please. I�ll get back right away I replied while leaving the dining room.
Then, everyone else, line up! When Onii-chan comes back, we�re going to send him off with a kiss Mana told the remaining girls.
Yes, yes, I get it Yukino. Oh right, she�s going to skip school today.
You have it tough every morning Shou-neechan, who came to pick up Misuzu and the girls laughed at the corridor.
I don�t mind. I�m doing it because I like it Right, I. I swore that I�ll do anything for my family.
This is fine Chapter 1178. Short Series A Human Success Part 1 Chapter 1178. Short Series A Human Success Part 1 After selling the pastries in school during lunch break. Today, I�m leaving early together with Katsuko-nee in her car. I get on the business use minivan from the mansion. Then, I went to Misuzu�s school. It�s Agnes and the girls� entrance exam today. She�s going to take the test to enter the top school for young ladies in Japan and have her interview.
Agnes-chan wanted you to pick her up Agnes had been confined in the mansion�s basement ever since she was born. She�s become a cheerful talkative girl thanks to the increase in our family, but. This is her first time going to a school.
Well, Luna-chan, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi-chan are with her so she should be okay I think Katsuko-nee said. Nowadays, Luna is Agnes� best friend. And she wants to protect Koyomi-chan, who�s timid. Well, in fact, it�s actually Koyomi-chan and the girls who are supporting Agnes as they know more of the outside world, and they have their Miko power.
Katsuko-nee, thanks This morning, when Katsuko-nee and I entered the bakery in school. She went back to the mansion and brought Agnes and the girls to the school for the young ladies. Then, she came back to high school to sell pastries on lunch. And now, she picked me and is going to the school for the young ladies again.
I don�t mind. Nagisa�s in her shop, Minaho-ojousama�s training the women, and so I�m the only adult that can move around Katsuko-nee said.
Oh, do thank Kouzuki-sama too. He went all the way to come I see. Agnes�s guardian and sponsor, Jii-chan, is going to that school too.
Kouzuki-sama is a trustee of that school so he didn�t have to come and just use the power of the Kouzuki house to influence the school, but, the teachers in that place hate that kind of pressure on them If he just used his pressure as a trustee without showing up then there will be opposition. The teachers of that school may treat Agnes and the girls poorly. That�s why Jii-chan�s going to meet up with the teachers directly.
Besides, it�s that kind of school so the interview always has their guardian accompanying them. But, since we�re from the other side, we have no choice but to ask Kouzuki-sama to appear instead Yeah. A person from the Kouzuki house can�t be a guarantor in that school. If Misuzu or Ruriko are already adults, then the situation would be different, but for now, there will be no social trust unless it�s Jii-chan.
As of today, their enrollment is already decided. The groundwork is already laid down. I mean, if the head of the Kouzuki house is the one attending to enroll them, then there�s no way they will refuse It�s for the sake of Agnes and the girls who are taking the entrance exam today. Their scholarly exam gets marked every time they�re done on a subject.
Their exam results will be out once they reach their interview so I don�t think there�s much to worry about, but.
I wonder if Agnes will be okay? Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan have good grades at school so I�m not worried about them. As for Agnes, she started cramming kindergarten-level education several months ago, so .
She�s flawless in arithmetic. Agnes is quite the smart girl. She has problems in memorizing science but Luna-chan and the girls made her learn it like a game. As for social studies, she�s made to think that it�s like a setting of a game or a manga. That girl doesn�t see the world outside the mansion as real after all It doesn�t differ from a world someone created.
The problem is her Japanese Katsuko-nee sighed.
She�s learned her letters, but, she�s has a weird grammar she uses in daily life Agnes� way of speaking is unique.
She grew up hardly speaking ever since she was a child, see? That�s why she doesn�t have a sense of distance in her speech. I think that�s one of the causes Agnes doesn�t speak formally, and she doesn�t know how to talk casually either. She calls everyone in the family with a -chan suffix, apart from Luna and me She�s calling Luna without a suffix to express that she�s a special friend of hers.
The first girl she got along with is Mao-chan, who speaks like a toddler, then Edie-chan and Nei-chan�s speech are quite unique too and they were with her for long Edie and Nei�s unique speaking.
But, it should be good as long as she doesn�t copy Edie and Ya-chan, right?
Right, but if possible, we want her to learn Ruriko-chan and Tsukiko-san�s formal way of speaking Hmm.
No, I don�t know what to feel if Agnes starts to speak like a young lady I don�t think that�s going to be like her.
Anyway, since we already established that Agnes-chan is a girl who returned from abroad, that�s going to give her the leeway, but still Blaming her weird Japanese for living on foreign land for long.
Isn�t that why we had to teach Agnes English? She�s a returnee, so her Japanese is weird, but she should be proficient in the Foreign language. It�s going to be hard to continue fooling everyone with that Bakerata language she used at the party in the Kouzuki house.
Edie-chan, Nei-chan, and Margo-san taught her well in that regard, but.well, she only needs to learn English on an elementary level so it should be okay, I think Yeah, she doesn�t need to read some hard English books or listen to some of the harder words. Agnes�s age is in sixth grade, so all she needs is to learn books for Elementary students and know shows for kids in America.
I mean, Agnes-chan is much better in English than you now Katsuko-nee sends me a glance while driving.
Well, true I�m just the dumb kid in our family. I can�t even study properly in school.
Ai-chan�s starting her foreign language study. She wants to read some foreign-made pastry recipes, I heard She started learning how to make pastries after me and yet, Ai�s getting better. Maybe she has good senses, or maybe she�s just talented.
Yeah, I got to work harder. It�s going to be frustrating if she keeps pushing the distance.
Don�t push yourself too hard. Ai-chan focuses only on pastries but you deal with a lot of women every day Katsuko-nee said.
That�s true, but still I can�t just focus on sex and nothing else. I can�t have a lifestyle like that.
You�re already doing your very best even now so shorten your scope on what you can reach. If you collapse from overwork, nobody will be there to replace you Right, I can�t collapse. I can�t mentally collapse or run away from this life. I have to keep my family safe.
If you�re going to force yourself, then you will be forced to take a holiday. Minaho-ojousama, Nagisa, Nei-chan, and I check your status every day The oldest members of the group, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Nei, and Margo-san. They�re my sisters that always watch over me.
Yeah, You�re right. Thanks I thanked Katsuko-nee.
You should go to a hot spring with Nei-chan for a change of pace. Currently, I think that the family can settle themselves even if you�re gone for two or three days In fact. During the summer of last year, I�ve spent days with different groups of girls. We have more in our family compared to back then and the groups have become more subdivided, but. Agnes will allow me to go on a trip abroad as long as I give her a video call every day.
But maybe not now. I still have to brace for a lot of stuff Minaho-neesan�s about to open her new brothel. We also have our school festival. Kana-senpai�s tennis club will collab with our bakery. Oh right, there�s also Misuzu�s school fest. Also, Ruriko�s school trip. Margo-san and Edie�s martial arts tournament. Also, Momoko-neechan�s rape showdown. Even now.
I got to be with Agnes and the girls until she got used to her school life
Yeah, it�ll take some time Katsuko-nee says while stopping the car at a red light.
Yeah, I can�t feel at ease until she�s succeeded her entrance exam I hope Agnes doesn�t get too nervous that she panics. I hope she doesn�t say anything unnecessary during her interview. Like, her sex life with me.
It�s Agnes� first time to go away from the mansion, get into an unfamiliar location, surrounded by strangers, and asked questions
We asked them to keep Luna-chan and the girls in the same room as her during her exam and interview just in case so I think it�s going to be okay Katsuko-nee sighed while driving.
Yeah, Luna did say that they�ll use their Miko power to stop Agnes if she tries to say something weird It�s also Luna and the girls� first time going to that kind of school.
We can�t do anything even if we worry. All we have to go is watch over them Katsuko-nee stepped on the accelerator as soon as the lights say go. The car arrived at Misuzu�s school. It�s close to the city center, and yet, it holds a spacious plot. I mean, this is amazing. The school is surrounded by a wall that you can�t see inside. If this was a white wall then it would look like a prison, but. It�s a stylishly designed wall made from reddish-brown bricks and some ivy twisted around. It has its charm.
We�re going in Katsuko-nee�s car faces the gate that says Guardian Exclusive Entrance Nearly a hundred percent of the students in this school have their students commuting via car so there�s a parking lot at the entrance. Of course, the bodyguards are monitoring 247 The gate we went through is now closed.
Oh, those are Kouzuki-sama�s guards The uniforms in the guard office are familiar.
Well yes, Kouzuki-sama�s a trustee Kouzuki SS is a security specialist company for the nobility, business and political leaders, and their families. So it�s natural that they�re in charge of the security of the school for the young ladies.
We�re family with the girls in the entrance exam. We�ve come here to pick them up. Wait, we already talked this morning, haven�t we? Katsuko-nee smiled from the driver�s seat and show the entry permit that she received beforehand. The bodyguard sent me a glance. Thinking that it�s not good if I go in wearing my school uniform so I am wearing a suit.
This man is the brother of the girl taking the exam Katsuko-nee said with a smile.
Yeah, good day I greeted the security.
Sugiyama-kun, what�s wrong? Shou-neechan appears from the office.
No, Kakka�s in here so I had to double-check Oh right, since Jii-chan�s here, Shou-neechan is also here. The uniform bodyguards are also much nervous than usual.
They�re no problem, let them through Shou-neechan told the security and smiled at us.
She�s Kuromori Kou-sama. Kouzuki Misuzu-sama�s partner. You�re also a staff of Kouzuki SS so you should remember his face Right, Kouzuki SS is my company now.
I�m sorry! Let them through The bodyguard saluted to me.
Please wait on the left parking lot. They�ll be leaving soon. Oh, they took the entrance exam together by the way There are uniformed guards present so Shou-neechan�s speaking to me politely.
That�s great. Thanks I thanked Shou-neechan.
Then, we�ll be waiting in the designated location Katsuko-nee greeted Shou-neechan.
Gate open! The uniformed guard sends a sign to the office. The iron gate opens.
Then. Katsuko-nee drives the car forward.
Our car is a luxury car so they won�t be checking ours with much strictness Katsuko-nee smiled wryly.
We have a lot of girls to go back home so we could�ve brought the Benz, Rolls-Royce, or the minivan, but. Katsuko-nee and I, then there�s Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi. The minivan�s the only choice we have.
Misuzu-chan�s right on getting two cars when going to school now. So far, it�s just the driver, Misuzu-chan, Ruriko-chan, and Michi-chan, and yet, if you add Karen-chan, well, five of them can still fit in. But recently. Mariko-chan�s also joining them so that makes it six I guess it would look poor if the young ladies of the young ladies go to their school in a domestic minivan Now, Kouzuki SS is using two luxury cars, housing each of the teams.
The students are still in the middle of their class so you can�t meet with Misuzu-chan and the girls Yeah, we went here in my fifth class.
Err, the left parking lot they say Katsuko-nee parks the car It�s facing the other side of the school building
All we have to do is wait here. Dear, do you want to go out and breathe in some fresh air? Katsuko-nee said, but.
No. It�s an all girls� school so I don�t want to stand out I look for cameras while in the car, part of my habit. Oh, it�s obvious but there�s one. Of course. This is the top school for young ladies in Japan. Of course, their security is tight.
Oh, there they are Katsuko-nee said. I looked at the school building and. Jii-chan and Agnes and the girls come out. Of course, Jii-chan has his personal bodyguards with him. Oh, Yazawa-san too. He�s currently the head of Kouzuki SS, and he gave the chief seat to Shou-neechan.
Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, Yomi! I opened the window and called them.
Wow! Agnes noticed me and came running.
Hey! Agnes-chan! Yomi tries to chase after Agnes. Koyomi-chan and Luna greeted Jii-chan with a bow and came to us. I also greeted Jii-chan from the car. Jii-chan smiled and waved his hand lightly.
!
Agnes-chan, don�t! Agnes is about to call me Papa but Yomi stopped her. She can�t make such a careless remark when there are other people around. There�s also a microphone in the cameras.
Come here Agnes I opened the door and beckoned Agnes.
uu Agnes jumped to me with a half-crying face.
How was it, was it scary, Agnes?
I mean. There�s a lot of strangers around I gently pat Agnes� back.
It�s okay now
uu, it was scary As expected, she�s shocked that she left the mansion and went to an unknown world.
There, there. Good work Yomi. Luna and Koyomi-chan, good job on passing
Yes, Nii-san, Agnes-chan did her best Luna said.
Luna and the girls did their best too. So I�m able to pass my test! Agnes clings to me and said.
Yes, that�s great. We�ll have a party for passing the exams in the mansion! Katsuko-nee says from the driver�s seat
As expected of Katsuko-oneesama! Yomi and the girls cheered. Then.
Uhm, Kuromori-san Koyomi-chan looked at me.
What�s wrong?
Uhm, it seems that he has some business with Kuromori-san? Who�s mind is Koyomi-chan reading? Then, I saw Yazawa-san coming over.
Oh, it�s been a while, boy He looked at me and smiled. Recently, Shou-neechan�s been the one who�s doing things around the Kouzuki SS, so. I haven�t met Yazawa-san that much.
Yes, it�s been a while indeed I bow my head to Yazawa-san while hugging Agnes.
Kakka told me about it. Well, I want to discuss that topic, but. Oh, Jii-chan handed the Kouzuki SS to me. So, he had to tell Yazawa-san, the top of the organization.
There�s no need to rush. Seki-kun had to be there, and if possible, I want Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama present in the conversation as well Yeah, Kouzuki SS was formerly Jii-chan�s private army. So it�s not included in the Kouzuki house�s enterprise group. That�s why not even Shiba-san, who�s currently the one managing the Kouzuki group, can control it. Not even the branch families in the Kouzuki house can touch it. Legally speaking, Misuzu and Ruriko are the ones to inherit it, since they�re Jii-chan�s granddaughters. But since he gave it to me, I should have a discussion with Yazawa-san, Ruriko, and Misuzu.
That�s not it. Do you have time right now? Huh?
Well, Kakka wanted to talk to you. So, if you could come to a nearby hotel of the Kouzuki group Yazawa-san told me. Jii-chan wants to talk? Then, I saw Jii-chan�s black limousine with the vehicles from Kouzuki SS in front and behind, stopping in front of us. Jii-chan sends me a glance. Then gets in the car. His bodyguards went in too.
Okay. I�ll go. We�ve been in Jii-chan�s care today after all I replied to Yazawa-san.
Oh, then come after our convoy. Okay?
Yes, I understand Katsuko-nee replied.
Okay, see you later Yazawa-san said and got inside the front car.
Get in girls. We�re going with them
Okay
Koyomi-chan and the girls got in the car and closed it
Agnes, it�s going to be dangerous if we parted while you�re still clinging. Take a seat I told Agnes, but.
Papa. Sex. Agnes whispered to me with an uneasy face, not letting me go
Agnes, can�t feel at ease unless Papa have sex with me right now eeh? here? Chapter 1179. Short Series A Human Success Part 2: Car Sex with Agnes Chapter 1179. Short Series A Human Success Part 2: Car Sex with Agnes
Papa, sex Inside our car parked in the top school for the young ladies. Agnes tells me that.
Agnes cant� feel at ease unless I have sex with Papa right now! Err. Outside are two cars guarding Jii-chan�s car. Also, there are cameras around the school.
Well, I thought that she�s going to say that so I prepared a large blanket Katsuko-nee said from the driver�s seat.
Let�s just pretend that Agnes-chan isn�t feeling well so the rear seat of the car is flattened Luna said with a smile.
Koyomi-chan, help us out
Okay
Then, I�ll take the passenger seat and stop outside gazes from watching Yomi goes to the passenger seat. Luna and Koyomi-chan put the seat down quick.
Okay, Agnes-chan, get in the blanket and lie down. You can take off your panty in the blanket Luna said.
Okay desuno Agnes hides her lower half in the blanket and squirmed around.
Okay. Onii-san�s blanket. Koyomi-chan and I will blind screen the window on both sides with blankets Luna gives instructions quickly.
Papa, hurry
Oh, sure I covered my lower half with a blanket and got on the flat seat. Agnes clings to me immediately. Our blankets cover each other.
Agnes already took it off. Papa, hurry Agnes is taking off my pants inside the blanket.
Hurry, I want it. Sex with Papa! Agnes�s thin fingers touch my penis directly.
Ufufu, Papa�s already big. Agnes is also wet Saying that Agnes puts my glans on her opening
Isn�t it too early to put it in?
It�s okay, I want it to hurt a bit Hmm. Agnes got on top and puts my erect penis inside her.
aah, Papa. It�s in Then, Katsuko-nee;
Kouzuki-sama�s car has departed. We�re moving I hear the car engine sounds. Dorururururu!
Ahn! Papa�s penis is vibrating Agnes says while on top of me.
Agnes-chan, now you lie down while still piling on him, and don�t move your hips until we reach outside the school, okay? You have to pretend that you�re feeling unwell and that you�re clinging to your beloved big brother Katsuko-nee said.
You just passed your entrance exams, so you don�t want it canceled right away, do you?
That�s a problem
Come here, I�ll give you pats I embraced Agnes and gave her back a pat.
Auu, it feels good Agnes smiled.
Papa�s penis is inside Agnes. haa, now I feel at ease
Yeah, I guess I smiled at Agnes.
We�re going Katsuko-nee drives the car. Oh, when you lie down, you can feel the fine stuff in the asphalt on the school.
Papa, let�s kiss
Just for a while We�re on low speed since we�re at school grounds, but, it would be bad if we kiss while driving on the road. A sudden break can make us bite each other�s tongue, and our teeth bump, which could cause some injuries. That�s why we can kiss now, and just a light one.
Papa, I love you! You always have sex with Agnes when I feel lonely
Naturally. You�re my cute Agnes I said.
Papa! Hey, we told you not to move your hips.
Agnes can�t hold back anymore Agnes is clinging to me with melting eyes, moving her hips. Oh, her halforeign vagina is tightening!
We�re going to stop at the security office so pretend that you�re looking after Agnes-chan okay! Katsuko-nee said, but. Oh, the security from the Kouzuki SS is going to check on us again. Currently, Luna and Koyomi-chan are on our left and right, covering their knees with blankets and hiding from the outside. Therefore, they won�t see Agnes and me having sex as long as they don�t peek too close. The guards of Kouzuki SS do check inside the car, so. This is bad. They�ll see Agnes� hips moving even when covered with a blanket.
Katsuko-nee. Give me a sec
Can�t do. Quiet. Let us take care of the guards
but. Agnes continues to move her small hips,
Luna-chan, take care of this! Katsuko-nee told Luna as she checked the situation through the rear mirror.
Yes, Katsuko-oneesama! Ah? She used her Miko power and stopped Agnes from moving her hips. ? Agnes looks at me wondering, but she�s also held off from speaking. I cover Agnes in the blanket in a hurry. I�m the only one showing up from the blanket. When I do this, the guards outside can�t see Agnes� face even when they peek. Our car stopped for a moment. Oh, we�re in front of the gate.
Good job. Thanks to you, the entrance exam was a success. We�ll be in your care from here on, please take care of our girls Katsuko-nee opens the driver�s seat window and told the uniform security.
Oh, that�s great. Oh, what�s wrong? The guard peeks in and said. The seats are flattened and everyone�s lying down and covering themselves with a blanket. Well, that would look suspicious.
They spent less time sleeping to prepare for the entrance exam today and the tension went off. They also had their interview
Oh The guard is convinced.
That�s why it seems that their tension�s loosened up after their pass Then, Katsuko-nee turned to me, who�s embracing Agnes in the blanket.
That girl seems to be the most tired of the girls. Now her brother�s spoiling her
Is she okay? If she�s not feeling well then she can take a rest on our infirmary The guard would never expect Agnes and I connected in our lower halves at all.
No, we�ll be heading home and rest. After all, that girl loves her big brother the most among the three. They�re still grade-schoolers, so they want to get spoiled by their high-school big brother. That�s all. There�s no need to worry, thank you for the thought Katsuko-nee replied brightly.
Sugiyama-kun, you�re making Kakka�s car wait! Shou-neechan�s voice can be heard from the office. Then that means, she�s on standby at the gate until our checkpoint is finished so we could follow Jii-chan�s car. Yazawa-san told Katsuko-nee to follow after them, so they won�t just leave us.
Ah, I�m sorry! No problems here! Open the gates. Over! I�m hugging Agnes and lying down on the flat seat so I can�t look forward, but. I can hear the gate of the school opening.
Then, take care
Yes, thank you Katsuko-nee told the uniform guard who backed off.
Puhaa! As soon as the car left the school grounds, Luna released her power.
Is it okay now, Papa? Agnes looked at me.
Yeah, it�s okay now. You can move as much as you want
Okay desuno! Agnes got up and started moving her hips.
You can let your voice out. As long as it�s not too loud Katsuko-nee spoke from the driver�s seat. There should be no problems while the car is moving, as long as she doesn�t scream.
Okay desuno! aahn! Papa! I love you! aahn! Agnes moans.
Papa�s penis is so big! It pokes the good places in Agnes� insides! aahn! It�s rubbing! Agnes.aah, she�s clamping.
Nii-san, did you know that Agnes-chan was about to reply sex with Papa, when she was asked what her hobbies are during the interview? Luna said.
That was surprising to say Koyomi-chan also read Agnes� mind.
That�s why I made her answer something different in a hurry
What was her reply then?
Aahn! I said Moving my body with family! Well, sure. Our bodies are moving. I�m also swinging my hips from below.
aahn! Papa! It feels good! It feels good!
Was she not asked who she respects or anything that kind? Katsuko-nee said.
Well, we all replied Kouzuki-sama Yomi replied. Oh yeah, since Jii-chan�s present on the interview.
He seemed pleased with it. Kouzuki-san Koyomi-chan said.
Well, that�s obvious. It�s probably Shige-chan�s first time having cute grade school girls say that they respect him Katsuko-nee said.
Papa! aahn! aahn! Yes! It feels good! Agnes� movements are becoming bigger.
Seeing how we�re moving, I think that it�s that one hotel Kouzuki-sama�s going to Katsuko-nee?
We�ll arrive in five minutes, so. Oh, that�s bad. If we stop the car while still in this situation, Agnes� movements will be shaking the car�s suspension that we will be exposed.
Agnes, cum in five minutes I told Agnes.
Okay desuno! Papa, please feel pleasure inside Agnes too, desuno! So I have to cum together with Agnes, not just her. Can�t help it. I stretched out my hand and grope Agnes� breasts below her clothes. I feel Agnes� squishy breasts across the junior bra she�s wearing.
Papa, should I take it off?
No, keep it on, don�t take off the top If there�s a half-naked above waist blonde-haired girl, then she�d stand out. Can�t deceive people when anything happens. Besides.
It�s dangerous when having car sex so you�re not allowed to lick or suck, okay? I told Agnes.
Poor Papa, you love licking breasts, and yet.
We can just do that when we�re back in the mansion later
Okay desuno Agnes smiled and swings her hips in a cowgirl position.
It�s okay, Koyomi-chan and I are hiding you two Luna and Koyomi-chan are covering the windows with a blanket.
Go ahead, Agnes-chan!
Okay, desuno! Using hip movement she learned for the past six months, Agnes seeks me intensely. Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu. My penis is pulled and pushed inside Agnes� love-nectar-filled insides.
Papa, it�s hot
Yeah, it�s melting inside Agnes I�m also rising up.
Agnes, I�m about to
aah! Papa, you�re cumming! Cumming inside Agnes?
Yeah, it�s coming
Agnes too! aah! I want it! I want it released deep inside Agnes like usual! Agnes looks at me in the eye while begging. Agnes�s arousal has ignited. She�s rising up to ecstasy in one go.
aah! Papa! Agnes, Agnes is.
Go on! Cum! I�m watching you, Agnes, I�m here
Papa! Agnes holds my hand and grips it tightly.
Ah, it�s coming! Haa, it�s coming! Coming! aah! aah! Agnes�s face is melting in pleasure. Agnes pushes her hips to me, grinding my glans deep inside, rubbing to her uterus.
papa! Agnes is.cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Agnes flies away with her body twitching. Confirming that figure.
I�m also cumming! Agnes! Hmphh!
aah! It�s coming out! It�s blowing like a fountain, pouring inside Agnes. I bent my body, ejaculating inside Agnes� womb.
aah, aah! Papa! It feels good! Then, Agnes fell exhausted on top of me.
aah, Papa! I love, love, love you She hugs me, rubbing her cheeks to my chest. I also embrace my cute Agnes.
Haa, haa, haa, haa
Hauu, hauu, hauu The flames of climax from each other are calming down. We stare at each other�s faces, embracing each other.
do you feel refreshed now, Agnes?
Yes, Papa Agnes smiled at me with her sweating face.
Agnes got a lot in her stomach so it�s okay now! Papa! Agnes gets mentally stable through sex. She�s that kind of girl.
So, please cum inside Luna and the girls this time! Huh?
It�s unfair if it�s just Agnes who�s having sex with Papa! Well, yes, but.
No, we also shared Agnesan�s pleasure already Luna said with a blushing face.
Yeah, Yomi also came lightly together with Agnes-chan Yomi said from the passenger seat with a blushing face. Oh, they�re sharing Agnes� pleasure from sex using their Miko power.
!
Koyomi-chan�s also blushing. This girl�s still a virgin so she probably is embarrassed.
Oh, it seems like I�m the only one who didn�t get a share here Katsuko-nee said, but.
Well, Katsuko-nee�s driving so give us a break It would be too dangerous if she climaxes while driving.
True, I�ll hold off for now Katsuko-nee said jokingly.
Well then, we�ve arrived. You should fix your clothes already Oh yeah, Jii-chan�s car and our car. We�ve arrived at our destination.
Err, panties, panties, where is it? Agnes looked for the panty she took off inside the blanket
Still, if I recall, the school Agnes and the girls are attending was founded a hundred years ago Katsuko-nee?
Yes, it seems that it is Yomi replies from the passenger seat.
However, I think you�re the first one in that history Me?
The one to have sex with a grade-schooler in the school grounds Ah.
It�s a prestigious school for young ladies and all the students are girls, so I don�t think that the high or middle school girls had sex on campus, but, for a grade school
Yes, that�s right! Agnes in sixth grade! Agnes, who finally found her panty, replied brightly.
I�m really glad. I don�t know what to do if Agnes is the only one told that she can�t go to sixth grade, and have to study on a lower grade! Yeah, if she�s separated from Luna or Koyomi-chan. It would be impossible for Agnes alone.
I�m glad that you�ve been enrolled in sixth grade. Karen too Apart from Luna and the girls who will be transferring with her, Karen, who�s already a student in that school, will be helpful.
That�s right! Agnes loves Karen too, she�s cute! Oh, now that she had sex with me, she�s now in good mood.
When we go to school, Agnes will make a lot of cute fifth-grade friends! Huh?
Agnes is in 6th grade, and yet, why are you making friends with the 5th grade?
Well. Agnes smiled at me.
We�re in sixth grade now, so next spring, we will graduate from elementary and become middle school students! Yeah. She seems to understand the education system.
But, if that�s the case. There will be no grade-schooler to have sex with Papa! agnes?
So, while I have time, Agnes will find a fifth-grade girl that�s cute and gentle, and has a body well developed that she can have sex with Papa! hey!
Luna and Koyomi-chan, let�s look for one! Chapter 1180. Short Series A Human Success Part 3 Chapter 1180. Short Series A Human Success Part 3 Our car was parked on the underground parking lot in the hotel of the Kouzuki group. Oh, this floor in the underground parking lot has no other cars parked other than ours and Jii-chan�s. They emptied the whole floor since Jii-chan is visiting. As expected of Kouzuki SS. Jii-chan gets off the black car, sends us a glance, smiled without saying anything, and went into the VIP elevator with his guards and went up. Among the guards, Yazawa-san comes to us.
You lot should come with me We followed Yazawa-san and waited for the regular elevator to come down.
Sorry, there are subordinates around so Kakka had to go first Well yeah. Jii-chan�s the head of the Kouzuki house after all. This is an establishment of the Kouzuki house so he has to make a clear distinction.
Papa! Agnes clings to me worriedly.
It�s okay, we�re coming too Luna cheers her up. Well, this place is under Kouzuki SS� control so there should be no problem. Pon! The elevator�s here.
Let�s go Yazawa-san got on the elevator and pressed the open switch.
thanks I pulled Agnes and got on the elevator. Katsuko-nee, Luna, Yomi, and Koyomi-chan are here. Yazawa-san pressed floor 47. The elevator door closed.
So, what are we doing? I asked Yazawa-san while we�re going up on the elevator. Yazawa-san looked at me and smiled.
Well, it�s just a simple thing. Although, it�s important for the Kouzuki SS. Well, Kakka will tell you the details A job for me, from the Kouzuki SS?
Kakka gave his orders, so I agree with your takeover on Kouzuki SS It�s for the better future of Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Yoshiko-sama too. However, nobody other than me knows much about you Yeah. This is another test. I have to show my qualities as the owner of Kouzuki SS to its people.
What�s wrong? Agnes looked up at me.
It seems that I have my entrance exam too I smiled at Agnes.
What kind of entrance exam?
Well, it�s for a new job other than the bakery That�s my response for now.
Really?
Don�t worry, Sensei will surely pass no matter what test it is! Yomi smiled at me. Well, I hope so.
It�s going to be okay. I�m sure Koyomi-chan read my thoughts and replied. Oh, I can�t show a timid attitude to the shrine maidens.
Yes, that�s right Nii-san. Fight! Luna smiled.
You�ll manage, you�ve always been clearing your fate using your own strength Katsuko-nee added. The elevator arrived on floor 47 without stopping on any other floors. I think that someone in the control room of the hotel is watching us. This was the hotel where we fought Cesario Viola half a year ago after all. And so, we reached the floor without stopping on other floors.
Well, it�s this way. Let�s hurry The elevator door opens and Yazawa-san leads us.
Everyone, go off first I�ll press the switch this time and get off after confirming that everyone�s out of the elevator. If I get off first, someone could suddenly close while someone�s still here and then bring them to another floor.
Hmm, you�re still cautious Yazawa-san smiled. If it�s a test, then it�s already started. If that�s the case, even if we�re in a hotel that�s under Kouzuki SS� control, then I should behave that we�re surrounded by enemies.
It�s not a problem just for me after all My assessment is tied to Misuzu and Ruriko. I have to be cautious.
Hm! It seems that my tension�s passed to Agnes too.
Anyway, let�s not make Kakka wait. This way We followed after Yazawa-san. The hotel corridor has uniformed guards from the Kouzuki SS stationed at every point.
Oh yeah, Seki-kun is waiting for the classes to finish and will bring Misuzu-sama and the girls here Yazawa-san told me while still walking. Misuzu and the girls are coming here too? So that�s why Shou-neechan stayed at the school.
It�s this room Yazawa-san knocks on the door. Choumoto-san opened the door. He probably peeked at the hole and confirmed that it�s Yazawa-san.
Kakka�s inside
Yeah, good job Yazawa-san goes inside. We also enter the room timidly. I see. There�s another room inside. Yazawa-san knocked on that door too.
It�s Yazawa
Come in That was Jii-chan�s voice.
Excuse us Yazawa-san opens the door.
Wow! Inside is a beautifully lit and clean room. There are also gorgeous furnishings around. This is a VIP room. Ootoku-san is standing by next to the wall. Then. Facing Jii-chan is another person. It�s a white-haired thin old man. He�s smiling but his eyes look sharp. Agnes trembled, clings to me.
Uhm, hello. Nice to meet you I greeted him.
hello!
Hello
Excuse us
Pleased to meet you
Hello Agnes, Katsuko-nee, Koyomi-chan, and Luna greeted the old man. They�re all stiff.
Kouzuki, who are these? The old man called Jii-chan Kouzuki
Oh, that one�s the man who snatched my granddaughter. Then, that that blonde girl is an illegitimate child of my son Jii-chan smiled, pointing at Agnes. Is that what Jii-chan said during the interview about Agnes at that school?
Well, that was the hint I gave them so they think of it that way. She could�ve been my illegitimate child, but that�ll bring some trouble differently If rumors of Agnes being Jii-chan�s illegitimate child spreads out. There will be more heirs. I�m sure that people with weird intentions will come after Agnes.
I haven�t given official recognition, besides, if she�s an illegitimate child of my late son, then we can create lies as much as we want Jii-chan smiled.
As always, you�re such a rascal, Kouzuki The old man laughed. That smile made Agnes and the girls nervous.
And then, the other girls are her bodyguard and her attendants?
Well, that�s how it will be The old man looked at Luna and the girls.
Oh, if they�re that cute, then you could�ve just asked me to make them my illegitimate children Huh?
Oh? I could�ve asked you and others as their sponsor as an option. I�ll do that next time
Is there a next time?
Depends on this boy Jii-chan looked at me.
I see. Then let me take care of it when the time comes The old man and Jii-chan laughed out loud. What�s their relationship, I wonder?
uhm As soon as I spoke, the two old men looked at me.
I�m sorry for the late introductions, I�m Kuromori Kou
Agnes Agnes bows after me. Then.
Luna, hurry and make your greetings
No, uhm, we�re just Yomi speaks. They�re attendants and guards, so they have no need to introduce themselves unless the other party asks. They�re just their Master�s accessories. It would be impolite for them to introduce themselves every single time. But.
Just do it, introduce yourselves I ordered them. These girls have to be treated like people too. Yomi and the girls are attendants of Agnes only when going to that school. But the truth is that there�s no master-servant relationship. Yomi, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Katsuko-nee are all my family.
Okay. I�m Takakura Yomiko
Takakura Luna
Koyomi The three bowed their heads.
Yes. It�s an honor to meet the renowned Takakura shrine maidens. To think that they�re all such cute girls The old man knows about the Takakura shrine?
Katsuko-chan, you should make your greetings too Agnes said, but.
It has been a while Katsuko-nee bowed to the old man. Katsuko-nee knows this man? Then that means. He must have been a customer of the Black Forest before?
Indeed, I�m glad that you�re in good health. Your face has lost its harshness. You look much more refreshed. It seems that you�re living your life to the fullest now
Yes, thank you Katsuko-nee replied to the old man.
Kou, this man is. Jii-chan tries to introduce the old man.
No, no, Kouzuki, don�t finish that He stops Jii-chan.
My name is Kira. I�ve been granted the title of a monk when I went past 80. Despite having my hair A monk?
You see, when this one became a monk, he shaved his head, but when he peeked at the mirror, he said that being bald doesn�t suit him, so he started growing it out again Huh.
Geez, what a degenerate monk Jii-chan smiled wryly.
Don�t say that. Styling has its importance
That�s just worldly desires, and you�re a monk
I became a monk to erase my evil passions, but it�ll take me forty to fifty years of practice to do that
You can�t live that long, can you?
So this is okay. I�m a priest, yet, covered with worldly desires The white-haired old man, named Kira, said and laughed.
Katsuko-kun, call the room service and give the children something sweet to eat. Yazawa, where�s the menu?
It�s here Yazawa-san opens the writing desk and takes out the hotel�s menu.
Back then, Misuzu and Ruriko often come here before returning home from school. They eat sweets on that table there. Ruriko�s favorite dish is.
RUriko-sama prefers this tea longue deluxe parfait Yazawa-san replies immediately.
Yes, that one. So, you should pick whatever you like Agnes looked at me.
Sure, go ahead. Jii-chan said it�s okay
Is it really okay?
Yeah, Jii-chan is family too, right? I said.
He even went to the interview just for Agnes earlier
That�s right Agnes speaks to Jii-chan.
Thank you for earlier! I�m sorry for the late thanks
Thank you Luna and the girls followed and thanked Jii-chan too.
No, it was fun for me too. I�ve become a guardian of such cute children Jii-chan smiled.
That�s right, Kouzuki-ojiichan took care of us a lot during the interview! Agnes?
So, we�ve been in your care already, and then, we�re also treated with sweets, we feel bad for that She gave me an earnest look.
Agnes heard that the sweets in hotels like this cost a lot! Err. Let�s leave the one who she heard that knowledge from behind for now.
Don�t mind the money. I have more money than you could ever think Jii-chan said with a smile.
Besides, you see. I love watching cute girls eat delicious food happily Jii-chan replied. Agnes got dumbfounded.
Agnes, do you like delicious food?
I do
And, you girls are cute. So, go eat as food as you like to make me happy
uu Agnes looked at me.
Yeah, it�s okay, Agnes. Go eat what you want I told her.
Really?
Yeah, Jii-chan said that it�s okay, don�t hold back
Luna too?
Luna and the girls too Then.
Okay, desuno! Agnes replied.
Thank you Ojii-chan. I�ll eat She bows her head to Jii-chan.
Luna, Koyomi-chan, let�s Luna and the girls too
Then we�ll take the offer
Thank you very much!
thank you They bow their heads to Jii-chan
Go ahead Jii-chan smiled happily.
What should we eat? What�s delicious? Agnes goes to Luna and the girls.
Hmm, those girls are well raised Old man Kira is impressed.
Right? Those are good girls Jii-chan brags to Kira.
Katsuko-kun, take the children with you to that table. Kou, we�ll talk
Yes, Kouzuki-sama. Girls, this way
What about Papa?
I got to talk to Jii-chan for a bit
Yes. We should go there so we don�t disturb him Katsuko-nee brings Agnes and the girls to the long table on the window-side.
Oh, of course, you can ask for what you want too, Katsuko-kun Jii-chan told Katsuko-nee�s back.
You�re still at the age where parfait suits you
Katsuko-chan, let�s eat parfait! Agnes told Katsuko-nee.
I guess so. Then I�ll take one too
Katsuko-oneesama, this is the menu Yomi hands the menu she received from Yazawa-san to Katsuko-nee.
Well then, Kou, sit here Jii-chan presented a seat next to him.
Excuse me I told old man Kira and sat down.
What did you hear from Yazawa? What? The job?
Well, it�s about a job from Kouzuki SS tasked for me, and that it�s important? I replied. Since it�s a test, it�s a task for me.
That�s right. I want you to do something Jii-chan smiled.
Sure, anything. What is it? I replied immediately. Jii-chan.
You see, someone with my status always has people who ask to talk directly to me every day Yeah.
Well, most of them only want my support, that�s why they want to meet me. More than half of them are looking for money, some of them make crazy demands like invest in my business, or donate money for social organizations, or even donate to some unknown organizations Yeah, everyone knows that Jii-chan�s rich after all.
If it�s not about money, then, they will ask to introduce them to someone influential or recommend them to a government agency, or international organization. What a selfish bunch Jii-chan�s the head of the Kouzuki house, the group that ties the nobility of Japan together. And he owns huge enterprise groups. He has the honor, fortunes, and connections to influential people in politics and business.
Of course, some of them are people I have to meet for the sake of the Kouzuki house and the Kouzuki group. Some come with genuinely meaningful business plans, and sometimes, you have to give a donation to socialize with people. Those meetings are inevitable, but 80% of them are worthless, and a waste of time to talk to Well yeah. There are a lot of scoundrels who want Jii-chan�s money.
Naturally, I refuse meeting with suspicious people from the beginning. Or should I say that I don�t meet with people without any introducer at all? That�s the safest way Jii-chan said.
But then again, there are those peculiar referrals Peculiar?
People from the nobility and managers of other companies ask me saying they�re this kind of person, meet them, but of course, even with such introductions, I don�t meet with overly suspicious people. However. What?
There are a lot of complex cases. Some make plans to meet me by getting to know my acquaintances. It�s not overly suspicious, but it�s not a clear identity either. Even if I refuse, I would have to do it in the face of the referrer so I can�t just say no for no reason There�s no definite proof that they�re suspicious people, but since there�s a referrer, then he�s forced to meet them.
In such cases, it would be difficult to refuse
Umu, I can understand that Old man Kira nodded.
In such cases, what do you do, Kira? Jii-chan asked the white-haired monk.
In my case, I first have my secretary meet them instead of me. My secretary will check on their character, and if they�re worthy to meet with me, and if they are, then we can meet up I wonder if this old man is from a nobility? Or maybe, he�s an owner of an enterprise.
Anyway, if they can show results when talking to my secretary, then that saves the face of the referrer The old man said. Jii-chan.
That�s how I basically do it too. However, I give that role, not to my secretary but Yazawa Yazawa-san�s the one meeting with people in place of Jii-chan. He makes the decision whether they�re worthy of meeting with Jii-chan.
Meaning, to the Kouzuki house, this role is the job of Kouzuki SS One of the duties of Jii-chan�s guards.
So, I want to pass Yazawa�s job to you, Kou To me?
That said, the people who want to meet with me are in this hotel. You�re going to meet with those people, and make your decisions on whether they�re worthy to meet me or not I�m checking people?
Of course, you can�t just say good, or bad. You�ll have to be clear with what made you decide whether you pass or reject them from meeting me
Umu, indeed. If you can�t verbalize how you feel from the other person, we won�t be able to understand Old man Kira told me. Chapter 1181. Short Series A Human Success Part 4 Chapter 1181. Short Series A Human Success Part 4
So far, you only evaluate people based on your instincts, saying that the other person is suspicious and the like Jii-chan speaks to me.
Of course, instinct is valuable. I don�t trust people who my instinct says that they�re different, and I don�t let them get close to me again
Umu, that applies to me too Kira, the old man who�s already 80 years old and is a monk, and yet, his white hair is still thick, nodded.
However, if it�s a person that�s introduced to you, then you need a clear reason to reject them. The referrer won�t accept the reason that you felt that they�re suspicious Oh, I see. There�s the honor of the referrer that says please meet this person to Jii-chan.
You have to make it clear to the other party why Yazawa did the meeting instead of me, and why he judged that they�re not good people. The referrer could�ve been deceived by that person as well after all Oh yeah, bad guys could just go after Jii-chan�s acquaintance in the nobility, or enterprise managers and deceive them. Then, expanding from that, they could make Jii-chan their next target.
You have to make it clear and easy to understand when conveying the problem with a person Jii-chan said.
Otherwise, if the other party is a villain, they�ll spread their self-serving stories such as The Kouzuki house are hard headed-people, or The person in charge was incapable of understanding my proposal, or They were jealous because I was too competent For bad guys, being able to contact the Kouzuki house can be used to advertise their skills. Even if Jii-chan didn�t meet them and Yazawa-san kicked them off. They can tell people around them that the Kouzuki house is stupid, they can�t understand what I�m proposing
That�s why your assessment has to be distinct. It felt suspicious, can be translated as It just happened that the person in charge in the Kouzuki house wasn�t feeling well I see.
It�s the same when it comes to subordinates Old man Kira speaks up.
If you�re to own the Kouzuki SS, then you need to be clear with your instructions to the people in the company. Saying That person is suspicious, will only confuse your subordinates. You have to be clear what�s that suspicion you�re feeling
Indeed. If your instructions are unclear, your subordinates will ask What do we do? and become unable to decide Jii-chan said.
Yeah got it I replied.
By the way, the meeting time will be in fifteen minutes. Don�t take more than that. If the other party just wants to talk, then it�s a waste of time.
Umu, Kouzuki�s right. You can see what kind of person the other party is when you talk to them for fifteen minutes. No, you have to
If you don�t set a time limit like that, you�ll end up spending your life listening to people all the time The two old men told me.
For now, you can sit together with Yazawa during the meeting. Whatever the circumstances may be, I won�t ask you to go in there alone Oh, that helps. It�s a little scary to have me, a high-school boy meet with people who want a meeting with Jii-chan by myself.
Please take care of me, Yazawa-san I bow my head to Yazawa-san.
Please do, Yazawa
Yes, Kakka Yazawa-san replied to Jii-chan
Then, go to the lower floor. There�s already a visitor requesting to meet me today
Umu, we�ll be watching here Jii-chan and old man Kira said. Normally, this is left to Yazawa-san. Jii-chan doesn�t go watch on the cameras. I knew it. It�s a test.
Then, let�s go Yazawa-san called me.
Yes, let�s I bowed to the two old men and stood up.
Where are you going? Agnes looked at me from the table near the window and said.
We�re about to eat parfait
I�ll go meet some guests on the lower floor. I�ll be back soon I said.
Then, Agnes won�t eat parfait and wait Err.
You�re only on the lower floor for fifteen or twenty minutes, right? So, we�ll predict the time the room service comes in so we can eat when you come back Katsuko-nee said with a smile.
It�s not delicious unless we�re all together! Agnes.
You want to eat the deluxe parfait too, right? Oh, should I ask for hot tea instead? It�s Shige-chan�s treat after all Katsuko-nee asked Jii-chan jokingly.
Whichever pleases you, I�ll ask for coffee
Then, I�ll take coffee too Old man Kira said.
Yes, certainly. Then let�s order together Katsuko-nee goes to the phone in the room.
Sensei, should Luna and I go with you? Yomi asked worriedly. Well, having the girls with Miko power will be reassuring, but. This is my test, so.
Thanks, But, you girls should stay here I refused Yomi.
Uhm, Kuromori-sama. Good luck Koyomi-chan told me.
Don�t be surprised, okay? Hmm? Oh right. Koyomi-chan already knew who Jii-chan�s making me meet up with. Meaning, the other party is someone famous enough that this 12-year-old girl knows them?
Don�t. Koyomi-chan. That�s enough hints. Don�t hinder the fun of the two old men Katsuko-nee says while taking the phone.
Anyway, we�re going. We�ll be back I told everyone, then bowed to Jii-chan again. Then I left the room with Yazawa-san.
Still, you look so normal and yet, you�re so absurd Yazawa-san smiled at me when we entered the corridor.
From our investigation, the girls with the blood of the Takakura shrine maidens are all mentally unstable. And yet, you stabilized them completely Huh?
Seki-kun�s reporting to me periodically. So Kakka decided to sponsor those mentally stable girls, and that�s why he�s here today He�s talking about the old man.
If not, that cautious man would never want the shrine maidens to be in the same room as him. It seems that he�s amusing himself with you Meaning, that old man Kira came over just to watch this test? Oh, I shouldn�t think about it now. Let�s focus on what I have on hand. Even this could just be a trap from Yazawa-san to distract me. Yazawa-san�s coming with me to do the meetup with the person who wanted a meeting with Jii-chan, but. He�s not my ally here. Yazawa-san is also one of the examiners.
So, about this meeting. I asked Yazawa-san as he presses the button on the elevator hall.
Let�s see. I�ll do the greetings firsts. Then, you can do what you want Yazawa-san said lightly.
Well, you can�t assume how the other party will behave. So, do what you need. Just adapt to the situation Right. I�m the one meeting the person who wanted to see Jii-chan. I can�t know the reaction of that person until I meet up with them
So, are you not going to ask me who are we meeting? Yazawa-san looked at me.
Will you tell me if I asked?
I wonder about that
Yazawa-san smiled.
Then no need. I can assume that it�s a well-known person, but, I don�t want to be dragged y the image I already have on that person. I want to value that raw feeling from the time we meet after all I replied. If I know who the other person is, then I�ll make put myself on guard. I�ll overlook a lot of things from the first impression stage already.
I see. Then I won�t tell you The elevator�s arrived. I followed Yazawa inside. Yazawa-san pressed the button three floors below. The elevator closed and went down. Immediately after, the door opens. Oh, this floor�s just like a normal hotel guest floor. I don�t see any uniformed guards from Kouzuki SS I mean, there�s nobody in this brightly lit corridor.
Let�s go Yazawa-san urged me. Then, we arrived in front of one of the guest rooms. You can talk to an intercom in this guest room it seems. Yazawa-san pressed the switch.
Yes? A voice comes from the intercom.
This is Yazawa from Kouzuki SS The door opened immediately. Click.
We�ve been waiting A man wearing a gray suit.I don�t know him. Or rather, it�s not him. I think he�s the secretary or bodyguard. The person who wanted to meet Jii-chan is probably inside the room.
And this one is? The secretary-like guy looked at me and asked Yazawa-san.
That�s not for you to know Yazawa-san replied sullenly.
I�m very sorry. Come in The secretary invites us to the room.
Excuse us I said just in case. Then followed Yazawa-san the room. Then, the door closed behind us. Oh, this room isn�t even half the size of Jii-chan�s room upstairs. This is a hotel guest room, and yet, there�s no bed. But in exchange, there�s an executive table. So, this is probably a private room for secret talks. And now. At the back of the room, a man wearing a blue suit is facing the window, turning his back on us. Huh? I think I�ve seen this guy.
Sensei, Yazawa-sama from Kouzuki SS has come
Umu This is a small room so he should�ve known that we�re here, and yet. He�s the type who makes this kind of skit on purpose. The man in a blue suit slowly faced us.
Thank you for coming today He bows to Yazawa-san. Oh, this guy. If I recall, he�s a politician. He used to be a cultural celebrity and a commentator on TV for some years. Then, after that, he became a candidate for prefectural governor somewhere. Err.
Ah, I�m Murata Hideo Yeah, that. Murata Hideo. Man, I�m glad I didn�t ask for any information before going in. Governor Murata�s much smaller than he is on TV. I didn�t care about it on TV, but that blue suit of his is quite high-class. The cloth is different. His necktie is probably an Italian brand too. Also, the stink. What�s this? Hairstyle? No, that�s not it. I think that he�s poured some men�s perfume on him. You can�t find something this raw on TV. Also, he�s much older than he was on TV. I mean, when you�re on TV, you can use make-up to make yourself younger. If I recall, this guy�s in his mid-forties.
I�m Yazawa from Kouzuki SS Yazawa-san greets with a straight face.
And, who is this boy Governor Murata looked at me.
A relative of Kakka Yazawa-san replied just that. I intuitively thought that it�s better if I shouldn�t name myself. It�s better not to bring the name Kuromori to a former entertainer turned politician.
Excuse me I said and bowed.
I see. Hmm Governor Murata looked at my clothes and shoes.
Well, it matters not. Come We go to the table. It looks like we�re visiting governor Murata�s office, but. This hotel belongs to the Kouzuki house. Governor Murata came from his hometown to meet Jii-chan. Therefore, he�s actually the guest here.
Please take a seat. Relax yourselves But, since governor Murata�s already sitting. He asks us to do the same I see. I can see his personality now. He wants to bring everything to his pace, and he doesn�t think much if it�s rude to the other party or not.
!
Yazawa-san took a seat without saying anything. I also followed.
Err, do you want coffee or anything? Governor Murata says, but.
No thanks Yazawa-san refused.
Murata-sensei�s introduced by Kurosaki-sensei, the president of Ochiai transport, and he would like to meet Kakka, but. We�re brought to the topic right away. It�s natural since the meeting only takes fifteen minutes.
Meetings with Kakka from the Kouzuki house goes through me first
Yes, yes, I heard that from President Kurosaki as well. He told me that Kouzuki-san trusts Yazawa-san a lot. That you�re effectively Kouzuki-san�s secretary Governor Murata said with a smile.
My specialty is security, as you already know, Kouzuki SS doesn�t provide security not just for Kakka but for the entire political and business world of Japan
Yes, yes, yes, I know that. That�s why I feel lucky that I�m meeting with Yazawa-san today. Please allow me to get to know you better in many ways. This guy is overly familiar. His smile is disgusting.
And so, what kind of business does Murata-sensei have with Kakka that requires a meeting? That�s what I�d like to know first Yazawa-san said.
Oh, I see. Well, I thought so. Oh well, I�ll speak to Yazawa-san honestly. Governor Murata smiled.
No, Yazawa-san, I think you already know my current situation. In fact, I, or rather, we, the younger generations of politicians are concerned with the current politics of Japan. And so we�re about to launch a new party for the next national election This guy�s the prefectural governor currently, but. He wants to become a member of the Diet?
No, of course, I�ll complete my term as the Governor. However, from now on, Japanese politics shouldn�t be centered in Tokyo, but they should also come from other local areas.I believe you can understand that, Yazawa-san
Is it political money to start a new party? Or do you want to lay the groundwork for influential politicians and businessmen? Or do you simply want Kakka to declare his support to your party? Yazawa-san cut into the chase. Right, governor Murata�s objective is. Is it Jii-chan�s money? Or, does he want to be introduced to the political and business circles? Or maybe, he just wants a comment that says I support governor Murata?
No, no, no, what I want to ask is all of it Governor Murata shows a malicious smile.
I want financial support, I want political support, and I want Kouzuki-san to bring his influence and entrust them all to me! Meaning.
We, the younger generation of politicians are the ones who�ll create the future. We�ll crush the vested interests, and the rigid systems that are in place, or there will be no future for Japan! Isn�t that right? I want you to believe in Murata.in my eyes! Err.
No, I have been too honest that I�ve made enemies. No, the people who disagree with me are the ones who are firmly entrenched in the vested interests that need to be destroyed. That�s why they get so angry when I point it out, it pains me. I�m just a brutally honest person, not a bad person. That�s what all my allies say too Can you trust someone who evaluates themselves and say I�m not a bad person
I believe Yazawa-san already knows, but, the latest poll shows that a total of 43% of the respondents say that they expect, or they may expect a new party from us. That�s higher than the current ruling party�s approval rating No, using figures from a survey asking Do you expect a new party is just. That�s just comparable to Which party do you support, right?
Our age has come for sure! That�s decided! It has to be the case! And it shall happen! If we don�t scrap and rebuild this country now, the country ruled by those with a vested interest will bring us to doom! We�re running out of time Governor Murata�s getting passionate. Yazawa-san looked at me.
What do you think? I�m already introduced as Jii-chan�s relative so he asks me politely.
He will be meeting with Kakka later, and so if you talk to him instead of me, I�m sure that Murata-sensei�s hopes will reach Kakka Yazawa-san, you�re going to pass the baton to me now?
Oh, I see. You�re going to meet with Kouzuki-san? Governor Murata looked at me with appraising eyes and said.
What do you think after hearing my story? What did you feel? What do you think? I�d like to hear the opinion of people of your age Haa. Err.
Look, I don�t really know much about politics, but.
Oh, I see. It can�t be helped. Then that�s just poor education! Your school hasn�t taught you much about politics and the state! Don�t blame yourself Governor Murata talks to me with an over-familiar attitude.
So, uhm, there�s something I just can�t understand about Murata-san�s story
I see. Which part of Murata�s talk was unclear to you? Could it be that it was too complicated for you? Oh well, tell me, what did you not understand? Oh, this guy�s looking down on me. His tone is starting to break.
Uhm, Murata-san talks about not being able to forgive the vested interests, and that you want to break them all, but.
Oh, yes, vested interests! Vested interests are interests maintained by a particular social group for a long time due to historical circumstances. You�ll know that when you look it up on the internet
Well, I get that. But what I don�t understand is. I said.
Kouzuki house is a noble family, they have been the nobility ever since the Muromachi period. And such, they have the authority, they have a lot of companies, have a lot of assets, and they know a lot of politicians and businessmen in Japan today.
You don�t need to tell me that, that�s the reason why I�m asking Kouzuki-san to support our political activities! Hey, look. Murata.
So, your political campaign is to crush the vested interests, right?
Of course! Don�t you think that people with vested interests have to be taken down too, right? That�s just obvious Ah.
Then talking about obvious. Kouzuki house is also one of those vested interests Murata-san is talking about I said.
Murata-san, are you asking the Kouzuki house, a group of vested interests, to help you destroy those? That�s what I don�t understand.
If we don�t do something about it, Japan will collapse. That�s how everyone feels! Oh, he tried to pass it off.
Japan won�t collapse no matter what I speak with a fed-up look.
Kouzuki house and the nobility are supporting it with their lives. As long as Kouzuki house is alive, Japan won�t collapse Chapter 1182. Short Series A Human Success Part 5 Chapter 1182. Short Series A Human Success Part 5
I mean, Murata-san, what do you expect from the nobility? They�re people composed of vested interests, so will you destroy them? I asked the former cultural celebrity and current prefectural governor, Murata Hideo
well, you see Governor Murata�s making a face that says this is a problem, and I didn�t let that pass.
No, no, it�s not our intention to scrap and build all of the social systems that existed until now. It�s normal to leave the good ones
So, who decides which are the good ones to keep? I push further.
Well, that�s of course for the citizens to decide. Isn�t that obvious? I mean, you can ask the people for their judgment.if you prefer, we can use a national referendum. But, if we hold such votes every time, we won�t be able to have speedy politics. Therefore, it�s up to the politicians elected by the people to make a fair judgment Governor Murata�s laying down his debate with such energy.
Nono, you should know that too, right? How many instructions I assembled so I get chosen as the governor. I�m the governor of the prefecture, elected by the local voters, thus, the people trust me. Therefore, the judgment of the people in the prefecture is equal to the judgment I and my allies make. You should know that since you learned the Japanese electoral system in your school, right? If you don�t understand, then it�s your school teacher�s negligence! He sure is good at derailing the conversation. Governor Murata looked away from me and back to Yazawa-san.
I�m now being directed by the people to reform the prefecture. As Yazawa-san knows, it�s making a tremendous effect! Our Heisei Political Breakthrough reform, is highly praised by the media as well! Now, I want to convey this reform to the national government He�s appealing with sparkling eyes.
Well, I sure am a man of honesty and passion, so I might not be able to speak well so I�m sorry for that, but, I want you to understand my passion for reforming Japan! Please give me the chance to appeal our political party to Kouzuki-san directly! Right? Governor Murata bows his head.
Is that it? Yazawa-san said coldly.
Huh? Murata looked up.
It�s politician�s job to bow their heads. I�ve been working next to Kouzuki Kakka�s side for some time now so I�ve seen politicians bow so many times before Yeah, a lot of politicians do come to Jii-chan. Asking for funds, connection, or promotion. They all bow their heads to Jii-chan.
Murata-san came from television work to politician, so you perhaps don�t know. Hence, it can�t be helped that you don�t know how politicians act, but. Yazawa-san speaks to governor Murata, laughing scornfully.
Even if you treat us as your supporter and patron, then it won�t work on us
Nono, that�s not true! I�m just trying to get you to understand my passion, see? Isn�t that kind of speaking mocking me as a prefectural governor, a head of a local government Oh, this time he�s trying to reverse the situation.
It�s up to you to decide what you want to believe with what I said. I have no idea why you felt that way though Yazawa-san�s blunt.
Sensei, please calm down The secretary who�s waiting at the door comes to governor Murata�s side.
Yes, yes, I know. I know Governor Murata told his secretary, then.
So what is it? Does Yazawa-san want me to prostrate on my knees? To crawl on the floor and rub my forehead on the ground to gain Kouzuki-san�s support in our activities? Is that what you want to say, right? Look, he�s even angrier than before. What�s with this guy?
What do you think? Yazawa-san looked at me.
I don�t even understand why it has come to that. Murata-san, what�s the point in groveling to the ground? I asked.
Yazawa-san didn�t want you to prostrate yourself, and besides, if Murata-san were to kneel, will that solve anything? That�s what I don�t understand I�m sorry to say but just because Murata-san kneeled doesn�t mean that Jii-chan will meet you, or respond to your requests.
I mean, you said that because I didn�t bow my head low enough, haven�t you?
sensei! The secretary desperately calms down the governor.
Then that�s the same as demanding me, the governor who received the trust of the people in my prefecture, to bow with my hands on the floor?
I don�t think that�s it I said.
Murata-san, you can�t just kneel on the ground. I mean, you have no intention of bowing your head for real, you�re just doing it for the sake of it, don�t you?
What did you say?
No, it�s kind of obvious. There�s no heart to it. After all, you have no intention of bowing down your head to the Kouzuki house, don�t you? You think that you�re lucky to use their money and connections, but the truth is, you hate the lumps of vested interests, like the Kouzuki house, don�t you? Governor Murata.
i didn�t say anything like that! It�s just your selfish speculations! He says in a panic.
But, look. I�m the one who will be telling Jii-chan whether Murata-san�s trustworthy or not
So please stop making crazy reports based on speculation!
Wrong. Isn�t it Murata-san�s job to speak in a way that won�t cause me to make such weird speculations? I said.
I don�t know much about politicians, but, let�s be honest, Murata-san came here to borrow Jii-chan�s money, right? Oh wait, you said that you want support so it�s not borrowing, but instead, you�re asking for money
Hey! You!
And it�s not just money, you�re also asking for Jii-chan.I mean, Kouzuki house�s influence and authority to support you, right? I summarize the conversation into something even I could understand.
I think that�s what�s Yazawa-san�s talking about, what�s with the attitude of someone who came to ask for something Governor Murata.
you�re rude! You�re extremely rude! I�m the governor! And I�m also the man who�ll represent a political party, although it hasn�t started yet
So what?
If it�s Kouzuki-san, the representative of the Kouzuki house, then he has a much higher status than me, a power that I cannot match, so if Kouzuki-san says something, I�ll do anything, even if it means going down to my knees or eating spaghetti out of my nose! But you�re just a student! Even Yazawa-san is just a subordinate of Kouzuki-san, he�s not Kouzuki-san himself! Hmm.
Normally, you�re just a citizen, you�re not even allowed to talk to a governor like me! What�s with this? I don�t care if you�re a relative of the Kouzuki house or not but you�re just a student, you�re too rude to me!
Apologize to Murata-sensei. It�s for the better The secretary told me. I.
Yazawa-san. It seems like Murata-san doesn�t want Jii-chan�s assistance I told Yazawa-san.
Seems like that. Well then, if you�d excuse us, Murata-sensei Yazawa-san stood up right away.
Wait a second! Governor Murata shouted.
Hey! Wait! Where are you going in this narrow country!
We�re not going anywhere. There�s no need to talk any further, and so we�ll have to ask Murata-san to leave Yazawa-san said. Me too.
After all, from everything I heard from Murata-san�s talk, I don�t think Jii-chan should meet him. Not likely I said it flatly.
Why did you decide so? Yazawa-san asks me. This is the test. I have to verbalize what my impressions are clearly and comprehensively.
Murata-san wants to destroy the vested interests, to scrap and build the current Japan social system, but he never talked about anything specific that he wants to do Yeah.
that�s because I was about to! Governor Murata said, but.
Look, sorry but Jii-chan and the Kouzuki house isn�t a moneylender nor a charity man I said.
If you want something done, then you should first say that I have this goal, and to achieve this, I need this, and so I want your support, right? Taking such an incomprehensible attitude and putting on such an air of importance will only bring poor impressions on the other party Also.
Murata-san said that Japan will collapse if things continue, but you don�t even understand what�s going on or why Japan would be destroyed, nor Murata-san did plan anything to prevent that destruction
I said I�m just about to explain it! I mean, don�t you also think that Japan�s in jeopardy if things continue as they are, don�t you? If you don�t think so, then you don�t understand anything about society at all! Governor Murata said.
You should be more interested in politics! All conscious young people should be aware of the current crisis! I.
No thanks. I�m already busy with things I have to do every day
This is what I�m talking about! People like you who have no sense of urgency will destroy Japan! Oh, what do I do with this guy? I can�t even talk normally to him.
Its young people like you who don�t know what�s going on should listen to our political arguments, you don�t know anything! Yazawa-san smiled wryly.
But, as it stands, you look like a politician who lacks explanatory skills to explain his philosophy to high school students
What?
Our conversation�s been recorded by the cameras. If Kouzuki Kakka were to see this, then I don�t think he would support Murata-san personally, or politically
recording? This was recorded?
Is there a problem? Yazawa-san looked at the clock.
I�ll give you five more minutes, explain to this high school student in simple terms what kind of politics do you want to pursue Oh, so that�s why Jii-chan brought me here. If a politician can�t make me understand his views, he�s not worth helping.
Then, I�ll listen for five minutes. What�s the selling point of the political party you�re about to launch, Murata-san?
Selling point?
What I mean is; what makes you think that you�re better than the existing ones? Governor Murata;
Well, we have a sense of urgency about a dying Japan.
I don�t need those non-specific answers Then.
What sense us apart from the existing parties is that we have a business sense! The secretary opens his mouth on behalf of governor Murata.
Before running for governor, Murata-sensei was an international political commentator who appeared on TV and in magazines. He�s the representative of Murata politics and economics private school, and is a businessman who holds paid email newsletters, lectures, and seminars all over Japan Oh, I see.
More than half of the members of Diet who are going to launch a new party together with Murata-sensei has experience in business management
that�s right. Hayashi-kun�s started a major yakiniku chain. Kaneda-kun started a successful pachinko parlor. Hirabayashi-kun who hit the jackpot with his mobile game company Governor Murata said.
It�s mostly entrepreneurs who started a company on their own and succeeded in developing their business, and managers who inherited and advanced their parent�s business
So, what good can come from a political party with such people? I asked.
You should know that right? Entrepreneurs are insightful and quick-witted. You see, if you let the bureaucrats in the office take care of things, they decide too slow! Politics without a sense of speed will not be able to cope with the 21st century! In my opinion, the future of Japanese politics should be run by those who have experience in private management. I mean, that�s how everyone thinks Oh look, he�s gone back to being talkative. Governor Murata sure talks a lot when he gets carried away.
In the 20th century, private Japanese businessmen traveled around the world to sell Japanese products, which helped develop post-war Japan. The politicians and bureaucrats did nothing but drag the private sector down. Therefore, in the 21st century, capable people who have experience in managing companies in the private sector, and have developed their own companies to a great extent should become politicians and take control of the nation! That�s the obvious answer for anyone who thinks! I wonder about that?
But you see, in the private sector, a single decision from the top management can bring down the whole company! It�s not a lukewarm world like the bureaucracy where you can waste hundreds of millions of yen and not lose your job. People who have fought and won in the tough economic world can be trusted to run the country�s politics with more confidence! Successful entrepreneurs are heroes! All of them! If people like them don�t rise to the world of politics, then Japan will be destroyed! Does this guy want to save Japan or crash it down? It�s getting harder to understand.
In fact, in my prefecture. Well, you should already know this since it�s all over the news, but more and more people from the private sector are brought to the city hall. To rebuild the sodden government officials, more managers from top facilities are recruited to the public, and some facilities outsourced their operations to the private sector. Yes, of course, we�ve had reports of improvements in all of the operations! Governor Murata said.
Don�t you mean the report you produced? Yazawa-san said.
I know that it�s been reported to the press that some of the facilities that were headed by private groups had problems and some of them already left
No, some of them just happened to be from the private sector, and most of them have been successful in improving the services of the facilities, changing the mindset of the workers there! It�s been a great success! Media and professors from various universities have already supported my reform and acknowledged my success! Governor Murata rebutted.
As expected, it can�t be always bureaucrats all the time. People who know the intensity of the private sector has to be the ones guiding on top Hmm.
That�s why I want to spread the reforms I�m doing in the prefecture to the national! Aggressive recruitment of the private department! Rather, I want all the department heads and above in the ministries to be people with proven track records in the private sector! It�s the bureaucracy that�s undermining this country! We want to aggressively introduce the blood of the private sector into the nation! I.
I get it. So it�s completely broken Yep, no good.
Yes, that�s right! We can�t leave it to the bureaucrats at all!
That�s not what I meant. I was talking about your way of thinking, Murata-san I said.
Huh? Murata looked at me with a surprised face.
No, I think that your reform is only working because it�s only in one local province, but.
No, it�s not as successful as Governor Murata says it is. The public thinks it�s working because governor Murata repeatedly called the media to show that it�s succeeding, that it�s improving. But if you check the minor details, you�ll see that his debt is increasing, and the policy plans have failed and are in debt. It�s already criticized by media and researchers everywhere Yazawa-san told me.
No, that�s not it! Wait! Why are you insisting that it�s bad! I�m still in the middle of the reform! Even if you evaluate it halfway.
Aren�t you evaluating yourself as successful halfway? I said.
Yes! My reforms are highly appreciated! Meaning, there�s a certain amount of media and researchers who trust what governor Murata�s saying. On the other hand, there�s also what Yazawa-san said, that there are critical media and researchers. Either way, it isn�t as successful as governor Murata says it is. That�s obvious.
I guess the part where they talk about the bureaucracy routine has become relaxed Yazawa-san said.
That doesn�t mean that private companies are all strict and decent places to work either I think it�s too much to assume that people with more experience in the private sector are more competent than government officials.
Well, it can�t be helped, Murata-san�s a former cultural entertainer after all Yazawa-san said with a sigh. Oh, governor Murata says that he runs his own company, but. The truth is, he doesn�t have any experience working in the private sector.
what? I.
Private companies vary greatly in size, and type of business don�t they?
Yes, some huge companies have departments that are even more lukewarm and unproductive than the bureaucrats
Also, private companies and government offices are fundamentally different things
Can you explain? Yazawa-san tells me.
Yes. In private companies, they can do as many drastic things as they want at the discretion of the management. That�s what Murata-san�s explaining as speed. But on the other hand, when they fail, they turn bankrupt I�m already starting to study management to open the bakery with Katsuko-nee.
It�s bankruptcy. A manager�s miscalculation risks the company collapsing. Nobody will help them But.
But that�s not how the government works. If you make a bold decision that ends up with huge debt as a result. The government won�t be the one under, but the citizens
There are already cities that�ve gone bankrupt as a result of loose management. The results are awful, higher taxes while the resident services are declining Yazawa-san said.
That�s why bureaucracy is not a place to make mistakes in decisions. Therefore, they�re careful, taking time before they make a decision
That�s how the government works so it�s inevitable, it�s different from the private sector
In bureaucracy, people with the same mindset as those in the private sector are sent in through open recruitment and the higher-ups order them to do this, do that, at the same speed in the private sector.that�ll cause confusion in place
Just like what�s happening in your prefecture, putting into action whenever you come up with a plan on the spur of the moment can fail, and cause tens of millions of debt in just one case Governor Murata�s listening to our conversation with a mouth opened wide.
But because of the size of the prefecture, I don�t think it has reached the point of collapse yet. However, if Murata-san expands that to a national scale
Since the size of the budget will be different. It will be terrible
I don�t think that bureaucracy is great either, but. I just had a war with some bureaucrats recently.
But, I don�t think that they�re people you can make fun of They�re familiar with running the nation as a business.
And so, Murata-san�s starting a political party with entrepreneurs, but. I.
Does running a chain of food stores, or a pachinko parlor, or making mobile games add anything to being a politician?
No, it�s because they made their companies and succeeded! They�ve trained their employees and gone through the trials and tribulations of running a business I stopped governor Murata from speaking.
That�s amazing, yes. But, their company succeeded in that type of industry. Right? I looked at governor Murata in the eye and said.
There�s no overlap in what they need to do as a politician, is there?
Why? Ah.
What I mean is, a person who succeeded in bakery business can�t just start a shipbuilding company next I said.
It has the same significance in company management, but the substance is different, see?
Substance? Governor Murata�s dumbfounded.
Bakeries have daily income. Daily production, daily profit. However, if you keep selling only cheap food, your daily profit will be lacking. Your employees will be limited. You don�t need that many experts in bread baking. You�ll have to hire some partime workers just to sell the products, but. I said.
But in the shipbuilding business, money doesn�t come in every day, see? It takes months to build a ship, and that�s when the money comes in one big payment. And so, you need enough money in your budget to pay the wage and materials for the workers for the months until you get paid. Your employees are all professionals and require a high level of technical skills
The scopes of the companies are different. Their connection to banks too Yazawa-san said.
Well then, let�s say Murata-san, that you�re a man who owned a small bakery, and you became successful because the pastries are delicious. Since you�re a successful manager, do you think that you can run a shipbuilding company as well?
There�s no way I can Governor Murata said. Then I;
Yes, if you understand that running a bakery is different from running a shipbuilding company, then you�ll be able to learn from scratch and do well Giving instructions to the partime bakery ladies, and. Dealing with the engineers at the shipyard should be completely different.
If I manage the shipbuilding company, with the same know-how on the bakery, far from that, if I were to aggressively apply what I know and gained from the bakery to the shipbuilding company, the company would be a mess I said.
It�s the same with food chains and national politics. Even the most amazing chain store is on a different scale than a national operation. The way you instruct partime workers in a store can�t be useful in giving instructions to the bureaucrats of the state. The scale and industry are different
While at it, the success of running a business has a strong element of luck Yazawa-san.
It could be that the company you run just happens to fit the needs of the era. Then, times change. Your current success may not last forever That�s.
Some companies that were strong in the �80s, like consumer electronics manufacturers, and major distributors such as supermarkets are all swallowed up by others and are no longer around. They�re a company whose founder family was hailed as the darlings of the times Yazawa-san said.
It could be a food chain, pachinko parlor, or mobile game company. They can start their own business, or inherit a business from their parents and become successful. Congratulations to them. But, that success is already in the past. A person who succeeds once is not necessarily going to succeed again. And it�s shallow to think that you can move the politics of a country in the future based on past success Governor Murata looked down.
If you�re serious about being a politician, then show more enthusiasm. Realize that you�re only half of a politician. If you keep dragging your past success, you�ll be forever in your food chain, pachinko chain, or mobile game business. You�ll never become a politician Then, he told governor Murata;
How long are you going to stay as a cultural entertainer? Chapter 1183. Short Series A Human Success Part 6 Chapter 1183. Short Series A Human Success Part 6
How long are you going to remain as a cultural entertainer? Yazawa-san told governor Murata.
If you intend to be a politician for the rest of your life, then you should turn over a new leaf. As of now, you�re not worthy to see Kakka Governor Murata looks at Yazawa-san dumbfoundedly. Then, the secretary.
You can�t say that! Murata-sensei, no, we�re doing the best that we can for the future of Japan! And yet, a gofer of the Kouzuki house and a high-school boy for some reason is mocking Murata-sensei! This isn�t allowed! There�s too much to object here! Then, he spoke to governor Murata.
Sensei, we�re filing a defamation case to them! No, we�re going to go to a press conference first! In the first place, I couldn�t stomach the nobility and those who think of themselves as the privileged class! No matter what these people tell you, Sensei won�t lose his worth! They are just imbeciles who could not understand Murata-sensei�s splendor!
is that so?
Isn�t that obvious? Murata-sensei, you graduated from Tokyo University, loved by your viewers on TV as a political scientist, social critic, and author, have risen to the position of the prefectural governor after defeating the previous generation.
That�s right! I�m Murata Hideo! I�m a hero!
The name of the new party Murata-sensei�s establishing is based on the Japan Revolutionary hero party, and even your catchphrase is be a hero
The fans on Yokohama Governor Murata said.
That�s why I couldn�t decide on which one to use, it was that or Move on! If you have the mind for it What�s this talk?
I mean, I really wanted to be the governor in the Kanagawa prefecture. But, I wasn�t in a position to win in that election
We�ve just begun! We�re just starting! Murata-sensei! Err, what�s with this skit?
Anyway, I�m going to post this humiliation I�ve received from you people on Twitter and in the blogs! Murata-sensei has a million followers! You heard t right! A million fighters!
that�s right! I�ll make you regret turning me away! You�ll regret this! I.
What? How? I replied calmly.
Look, your threats won�t work, and it�s useless to get us to lose our temper by getting emotional and heating up in the first place These people are trying to get us angry. They feign ignorance on their own insults and want us to slip up and insult them, using that as a weapon to fight back. I can see that�s their plan.
I�m a voter, and he�s just a high school student. Do you have problems with s expressing opinions towards politicians? Yazawa-san speaks with a calm tone.
Neither he nor I talked about anything big. If you exaggerate what we said and spread them over the internet, then it�s you who will be in trouble. Kouzuki house has excellent lawyers after all
are you threatening us? Governor Murata glared at Yazawa-san.
I haven�t said anything like that, have I? I do know that a slight smell of lawsuits brings threats to the table. I would rather say that it�s a problem with what you say. As mentioned earlier, we�re recording everything in this room. I think that your lines are much more defamatory and threatening He stared at the two.
Furthermore, are you sure that you want to publicize our meeting? We�re in Tokyo, and this is an establishment owned by the Kouzuki house. Kouzuki house didn�t come to your prefectural office to make the petition. It�s you, the prefectural governor, who wants to start a new party, who went all the way to Tokyo to make the petition. Throwing away your political duties as the governor Yeah, it�s governor Murata who came wanting Jii-chan�s money and connections.
Try cooling down yourself a bit. Find what it means to fight the Kouzuki house I stood up.
It�s time. Yazawa-san, let�s go Yazawa-san looked at his wristwatch.
Oh, it�s exactly fifteen minutes Yazawa-san stood up. I looked at governor Murata-san.
Well then, Murata-san, if you�d excuse us. I had fun talking to you. I learned a lot I bow my head.
I couldn�t help you at all, but good luck in the future I said with a smile.
Well then, excuse us Yazawa-san looked at the governor and said.
hey, wait! Governor Murata speaks in a surprised tone.
Uhm, what about us Yazawa-san.
Oh. You can go to the reception and go home. Leave the keys in the room, we�ll deal with the aftermath later Yazawa-san talks only about this hotel room.
After that, you�re free to take a taxi or whatever you need to go home. Good job for today We left the room.
You sure don�t get agitated Yazawa-san tells me as soon as we got to the corridor.
Oh, sorry
No, I�m praising you I.
I�m already used to it, besides, all they did was just make noise. They�re not holding any dangerous weapons, nor they won�t just suddenly come and kill me There�s no danger in my life so I don�t get scared.
Hmm, I guess it�s because you�ve been in a lot of carnage Yazawa-san smiles.
Thanks to that, I�m able to live my life cheerfully I�m not scared of people who don�t yield to reason. The real scary people are those who would stab me out of the blue for no reason.
Oh well, let�s go back to Kakka We get in the elevator and then back to Jii-chan�s room.
Welcome back! Agnes welcomes us back with a smile.
Agnes, give me a moment, I�m about to report the job to Jii-chan
Okay! Katsuko-chan! Agnes looked at Katsuko-nee.
Yes, I already called them to bring in the parfait Oh, they were waiting for me to come back. I went to Jii-chan and old man Kira�s table. The two old men are already enjoying the coffee brought in by the room service. The laptop on the table shows governor Murata�s room. They were watching our conversation from there. Oh, the governor and his secretary are both at their wits� end.
Kouzuki, have idiots like this increased recently? Old man Kira looked at governor Murata at the screen and asked.
Indeed. They�ve increased, it�s miserable to say but that that kind of people have influence in their directions Jii-chan replied.
However, this one seems to have a well-defined principle, but in reality, they talk about weird stuff logically, yet it has no substance. They just scream their sentiments loudly and nothing else
For some reason, that kind of person is getting support. Why do you think so? Jii-chan looked at me. I.
It�s because they talk with a clear conclusion. They assert themselves that they are right, and the other party is wrong Yes, governor Murata. He asserts that he�s right.
Even when facing Yazawa-san and me, he speaks You should know, This is obvious, pushing the idea that his thoughts are right and accepted
Umu, indeed Jii-chan smiled.
The younger generation today seems to feel like they must always be on the right side. However, that right judgment, is complicated. That�s why they tend to follow people who shout This is the right thing to do Jii-chan said.
So their decision-making on what�s right, has gone down? Old man Kira said.
Have the younger people of today become stupid compared to before? I.
I don�t think so. The young today can think for themselves, and they also can judge what�s good or bad
Indeed. I think that the younglings today are smart. They�re wise and know discernment Jii-chan agreed with me.
Then, why are people swayed by that man�s honey talk? That�s.
That�s because they�re good at presenting their materials to their conclusion I replied.
Everyone wants to be on the winning side, don�t they? People like governor Murata will only talk about information that�s convenient for them, loudly and skillfully insisting that they are right. If they make the decision just from that information, they�ll surely come under the impression that governor Murata is right
People will be convinced that it�s the right decision, even if it�s just limited information Jii-chan said.
That�s right. Furthermore, governor Murata will deliberately try to bring the mood of the place to his side by becoming emotional. If you�re trying to calmly discuss the issue, he will agitate you by getting louder and louder, saying you�re derailing the discussion, or you�re misinterpreting what I�m saying. That way, the people listening to the debate from his side will feel as if governor Murata has debunked the other side. If he uses a strong tone and blames the other party, it�ll look like governor Murata�s scolding the other side
Japanese people are sensitive to the atmosphere, and so they think less about their reasoning but creating the mood that�s convenient to them Old man Kira nodded.
That�s right. That�s why we can�t engage in a conversation even when you have a decent argument. Governor Murata came to impose his opinion, and he has no intention of listening. He only wants to show the people around him his victory in arguments. That�s how he attracts people with how right he is, that�s his objective That�s why his words have no meaning. He only uses his momentum to attack the other party.
The people above his generation probably never scolded him properly. Or maybe, even when he is, he only secludes himself in his shell thinking I�m not wrong, and so he would never understand any reason why he�s being scolded Jii-chan said.
Uhm, this is a story from my middle school I.
When I was in middle school, I was in a dorm boys� school, but, when there�s a fuss during the night, the night watch teacher will find them and knock them, making them sit on their soles I remember the time when I was in my second year.
That student is in the basketball club and he had a match the next day. So, he lost the game and protested to the school, he�s been holding a grudge against the teacher who scolded him the night before
Why? Old man Kira asked me.
Well, the teacher knew that he had an important match the next day and yet, the teacher still beat him up and made him sit for two hours in the middle of the night. Because of that, he didn�t get enough sleep, he hurt his knee, and he couldn�t move like he usually does, and he couldn�t concentrate on the match because he was worried about getting hit. Therefore, the basketball team lost the preliminary round of the prefectural tournament.the reason being the teacher made them sit on their sole the night before
That�s unjustified resentment
Well, using corporal punishment in school is a problem nowadays. If there would be a court case based on that student�s claim, it could damage the school�s reputation, and the school had to be careful with it, wouldn�t they? Jii-chan said.
In the end, it was him who caused the problem, and yet, he kept attacking the teacher, blaming them to be at fault, playing innocent. Ultimately, the whole basketball team sent a letter of protest to the teacher. Well, it�s a boarding school and it�s closed off from the outside world so it ended up unsettled, but. In normal schools, they could heavily criticize the teacher and force them to retire.
If there�s a point of attack that you can use on the other side, you�ll identify yourself as the right one and the other side as wrong, and hit them hard on that point. Once you created that atmosphere, you can trip them up with your complaints even if the other person made just a small mistake. You can deny their individuality. Thinking that it�s okay to beat them down because they�re in the wrong
Hmm, so that�s the trend
He�s half-hearted smart, and has discernment, and so they direct the ways of cornering the other party. The truth is, I don�t like them on an emotional level, the thought of That one is no good. I can�t forgive them. That�s why they�re bad. is what substitutes in their brain Jii-chan said.
Governor Murata�s skilled in that method. He�s good at deliberately making his opponents lose their words, or at the moment they make a mistake, he�ll do his best to attack them and turn them into people he can beat That�s the only thing he�s trying to do when he was making Yazawa-san or me make a verbal slip. As soon as we make a slip, he�ll start blaming Kouzuki house for being impolite and dominate the discussion that way. Of course, governor Murata never apologized for his disrespectful attitude and remarks.
It may have been good if he was debating on television, but with a child? He acts like a child. He�s not someone we should deal with
You�re right, Kouzuki The two old men nodded at each other.
Was he serious when he said that he had experience in running a business and so he wanted to apply it to politics?
He probably is. What an idiot Old man Kira said. Jii-chan replied.
They think they�ve become successful because of something as a food store chain growing bigger
Well, it�s the result of their hard work, but the idea that they could change the country�s stem because of that experience of success is something to think of
It�s no wonder start-up companies can make quick management decisions based on the will of a single president. It�s a single organization.
It�s dangerous to think that you can run a huge organization or the state with the same mindset as running a company
Indeed, that guy�s been a dictator ever since he�s become a governor. He thinks that he can change everything in the prefecture to his liking because he�s the governor elected by the people
That�s not how it works. In modern politics, there are many checks and balance to prevent a handful of people from running amok
Yes. That�s why it�s not like a private company, where the decision lies to the management alone. Every decision takes time
We�ve already learned the horrors of letting dictators run the government The two old men speak in agreement.
If you want to implement policies following your political philosophy, then you�ll have to go and persuade Congress one-by-one. You have to negotiate with the opposition, and try to win over the officials who will be your limbs
In companies, once you become an employee, your face never changes. But politicians are replaced by the results of elections. It�s no surprise that the officials in government offices are taking cold shoulder to the politicians
Every change in prefectural governor changes the policy. Stupid governors don�t need to be actively associated with since they�ll fall in the next election
When they take a stubborn attitude and say You�re a government official so you have to work according to governor�s orders, then there�s no way they will work properly
You�re dealing with a person after all
If you�re a business owner and an employee, then you can make threats such as I�ll fire you if you don�t do as I say, but when it�s a politician and government worker relationship, that�s the last thing you want to do
It�s unbearable to have a start-up manager use their senses in politics I see. It�s much more serious than what I felt.
Oh, this is a good opportunity so remember this Huh, Jii-chan?
Corporate executives who want to become politicians are just show-offs and self-assertive otters. Never trust those people
Genuine businessmen would think about politicians and government officials but never get themselves into the political stage
They�re too busy running their company, and it�s much more fun
A successful start-up business. If you�re tired of running a company and now want to become a politician, then you haven�t experienced true success as a businessman and you�ll never understand the fun of it
People who speak like them are one-sided and shallow. They�re not men of substance Yeah.
With that said, Kouzuki, as for that man�s plan to start a new party
It�s easy to destroy them, but, we can use some of it
Ochiai transport is on board with that plan, right?
Yes, Kurosaki�s the president
Then, let�s make Ochiai transport spit out the money and destroy president Kurosaki
Indeed. Let�s get to work on reconstructing that transport industry
Yes, there�s still some time until the next national election, so let�s gather all these idiots in one place before then
Or just get rid of them all during election
That�s going to damage them much more
Hmm, let�s find out which district that man and his buddies are considering running for now and start making an opposition Jii-chan and Kira are getting excited with their talks. As expected, this old man is another powerful person that�s in the same league as Jii-chan. Then. Knock, knock. The door�s knocked.
I�m sure it�s the parfait! Agnes is happy. Then.
Excuse us A room service maid comes in with a wagon of parfait, and then. Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Karen, Michi, and Shou-neechan entered. Oh, the school�s over so they�re joining us here. Mariko�s not with them today. Oh, what�s up with them?
My, Kaan-sama! Misuzu and the girls are surprised by old man Kira, who�s sitting together with Jii-chan.
Huh? Old man Kira laughed.
Don�t make such a surprised face. You�re embarrassing me Then, he spoke to me.
Oh, I forgot to mention. My granddaughter�s been in your care recently Granddaughter?
It�s Momoko This guy�s Momoko-neechan�s grandfather? Then that means.He�s the head of Kaan house, the other family that has the same power as the Kouzuki house! Chapter 1184. Short Story A Human Success Part 7 Chapter 1184. Short Story A Human Success Part 7
So, what do you think of Kou, Kira? Jii-chan asked the old man Kira, who�s the head of the Kaan house, with a smile.
Umu, he�s a very interesting boy, but. Old man Kira looked at me and as soon as he said that.
Hey, you! Come down here and let�s talk! The laptop on Jii-chan�s table brings out an angry voice.
We can�t go back home like this! Listen to us!
That�s right! Have a proper conversation with Murata-sensei! Oh, even the secretary�s shouting.
Why are they still here? Why can�t they go back home? Jii-chan asks curiously.
Hey, Kouzuki house! I know you�re watching! We�re not done talking yet!
That�s right, Murata-sensei hasn�t told you everything yet!
There�s nothing to talk about anymore, is there?
That�s right. The discussion clearly broke down, and they were told to go home already Kaan Kira and Jii-chan don�t understand why governor Murata�s still making a fuss.
Kakka, I�ll go Then, Yazawa-san told Jii-chan, but.
No, I will
You will? Yazawa-san stared at me.
Yes. If we don�t tidy this up right away, they�ll just bring more trouble. Yomi, come with me I called Yomi who�s at the table near the window
Yes, Sensei Yomi stood up.
Also, Shou-neechan, come with us as our bodyguard. Do you mind Jii-chan?
Kakka, is that okay? Shou-neechan asks Jii-chan.
Umu, sure. Let Kou take care of it
Are you going again? But we have parfait ready here? Agnes asked, but.
Don�t worry. I�ll be back right away, it won�t take five minutes I told Agnes.
If it�s just those old men, then I would be enough Yomi says while we�re inside the elevator. Recently, Yomi�s learning martial arts from Michi and Edie, so. She seems dissatisfied that I had to bring Shou-neechan as our security too.
Well, this is a job from the Kouzuki SS so we can�t settle it ourselves I said. Shou-neechan has to be present as personnel of Kouzuki SS. If it�s Yazawa-san, he might not see my intentions.
Besides, we can let Shou-neechan take care of our security so Yomi can focus on her job, see?
Well, true, but still
That�s not all. If they�re to start an electronic war, then the door won�t open unless I�m there Shou-neechan smiled.
I have the master key that can open up any of the electronic locks in this hotel Shou-neechan took out a gold keycard from her pocket and smiled. This hotel belongs to the Kouzuki group, so it�s often used for secret meetings with people who want to visit Jii-chan, like today. So, Shou-neechan has that.
Yeah, let�s finish this right away
Yes, Sensei
There�s also the parfait that Agnes-chan wants to eat The elevator drops to the same floor as earlier. I walk at a faster pace, heading to governor Murata�s room.
!
Shou-neechan unlocked the door and I opened it. I entered without announcing.
Ooh, it�s you?
No, not you. It has to be Yazawa-san or someone above Governor Murata saw my face and as soon as the secretary said that.
Yomi
Yes! Yomi jumps out from my back.
Hey! She clapped her hands.
Mumumumu?
Mupi? Yomi released her Miko power and Governor Murata and his secretary are captured.
Yomi, carve this into their minds
Okay
Your negotiations with the Kouzuki house were a complete failure. The cause is. First, I talked to governor Murata.
Your secretary said too many unnecessary things that angered Kouzuki house
Mumumu! Governor Murata looked at his secretary.
Your secretary�s done something so rude and unsightly that it can�t be undone. That�s why you can�t negotiate with Kouzuki house anymore. Your secretary brought you to shame A false memory that never happened is written into governor Murata�s mind.
On the other hand, you�re going to think that the failure in negotiations happened because of Governor Murata This time, let�s carve it into the secretary�s mind.
You always thought that he�s a selfish and stupid politician but today, Murata-san made such a blunder that�s beyond your expectations. You never thought that he was this stupid until today. You can�t work for him anymore
Mumumu! The secretary�s mind is also becoming altered using Miko power.
You two can�t forgive each other. You don�t want to see each other�s faces anymore. You can�t even stay in the same room. So, you�re going to leave the hotel and part ways
Fugugugu
Nununu They stare at each other. Their faces show hatred.
As time passes by, your anger on each other grows further. Therefore, Murata-san and the secretary, you two will collide your anger over the internet. Twitter, blog, anything will do, you�ll write about all the bad things they�ve done and the things you�ve heard from their mouth, especially those that�ll bring them in danger when exposed, you�ll write them all. You two will be exposing each other Perhaps, this secretary knows a secret that could be fatal to governor Murata. Even if they suddenly announce that the public won�t think that it�s strange because the two are in a middle of a fight. They�ll think that a politician and his secretary had a discord, and so the secretary�s exposing all the bad things.
Listen, from now on, you two will curse each other and expose secrets. You�ll use every conceivable way you have and not care about anything else Good.
Well then, go home already. You can remember Yazawa-san or my face, but our faces and our conversation will become fuzzy
Yes, Sensei Yomi did as I ordered and manipulated the two.
Oh, Sensei. This guy�s got a recorder Yomi points at the secretary
Oh, he was trying to record this conversation. Yomi-chan, make him take it out Shou-neechan said.
Okay, please take it out
uu The secretary takes out a pen-shaped recording device.
Okay, this is confiscated. Make him remember that he misplaced it somewhere
Okay, Shou-oneesama
Are there any other recording devices left?
Err seems like it. No, there�s none
Let�s confirm it just in case. They might not know but someone could�ve placed it on them Shou-neechan moves forward and performs a body check on governor Murata and his secretary. Then, she checked their bags too.
Seems like there�s nothing else. This room�s shielded from reception so any wiretap would be useless
Okay, then let�s release them in turns I sent them home.
Goodbye for real this time, Governor Murata. I don�t think we�ll meet ever again
yeah
Okay, you can go home first Yomi opens the door and governor Murata left the room. Then.
Secretary, leave the room in five minutes I said.
By the way, secretary, do you know anything that could end governor Murata�s political life?
i do The secretary replied.
Then, make sure you post that information to the internet
Welcome back! Let�s eat the parfait! Oh, Agnes.
Huh? Were you waiting for us?
Of course!
We just ordered Misuzu-chan�s share too Katsuko-nee said.
Hurry! Hurry! It�s parfait desuno!
Wait, I still have to give my report to Jii-chan I go to Jii-chan and Kaan Kira. The two are making a complicated expression.
Why did you finish them off? Jii-chan asked me.
Yes, if you ask us, we could�ve just let them off alive I.
That�s just impossible with people you can�t reason with. If you don�t kill them off, they�ll surely cause harm I replied honestly.
They�re a hundred times more stupid and childish than Jii-chan and Kira-san think. They�re the type of people who believe that they�re always right and privileged by the people around them and you can�t control them. They�ll let their emotions take control and act irresponsibly
Hmm
It�s not normal for them to stay in that room and demand another conversation even after being beaten so much. If they go home like that, they�ll bear a grudge on the Kouzuki house, who knows what they�ll do. Naturally, they�ll try to slander us with lies and slander. But, we don�t want to deal with each and every one of them, right? Even Kouzuki SS has more important work to do I feel sorry for the people who�ll be in charge of doing all the countermeasures on governor Murata over the internet.
They�re not people that can be reasoned with, like how you�re saying that you�re letting them off, not killing them. At the very least, looking at it from the profit-and-loss view, they have to be able to hold off their emotions and listen to reason. Murata-san can�t do that. That man doesn�t listen to other people, and when his opinion doesn�t go through, he�ll get angry
Is that why you finished him off? Old man Kira asked me.
Yes, they�re the kind of people you need to finish off immediately Then.
I recalled something after hearing your point Jii-chan?
Before the age of discovery, the Venetians controlled the spices imported into Europe. At that time, spices came from Southeast Asia, and so Venice had no choice but to buy spices through the Ottoman merchants, and they were expensive Oh, it�s about pepper and spices.
Spain was able to buy spices directly from Southeast Asia by opening up shipping routes around Africa. That way, they can sell spices to the market cheaper than Venice because they don�t go through the Ottoman merchants. It�s said that the Venetian merchants at that time were prepared to say that we�re going to lose our spice business to Spain in the future, that they reached an economic crisis that would almost bring their country to collapse Spain sells spices cheaper than them since they can buy directly from Southeast Asia. Venice who had no choice but to buy from the Ottoman merchants can�t afford to drop the prices. When all of Europe started buying the cheaper spices from Spain, the expensive spices from Venice won�t sell.
However, Spanish merchants didn�t understand business. They didn�t notice that they could sell more than Venice if they monopolize Huh?
They thought that they�re at a handicap if they sell the products cheaper than Venice. They thought of nothing but the immediate profits So they sold at the same price.
Oh. The cost of the product is cheaper, and so if they sold it at the same price as the Venetians, they�ll make more profit Kaan Kira understood.
Yes. Venice sells spices at a high price, and all of Europe accepts that price. Spain thought that if they could sell it for that much, they don�t need to lower their prices
So in the end, they couldn�t monopolize the market?
Indeed. If the price is the same, then European countries will not care buying from Spain or Venice
They could�ve monopolized the market first, crush their rivals, and then raise their prices
Spain back then lacked that kind of crafty wisdom. As a result, Venice was able to maintain its influence in the spice market. There was no economic crisis that could destroy their country Jii-chan told old man Kira.
Don�t you think we do this a lot?
Kouzuki, what do you mean?
Venice was sustained by trade when they were a country of traders back then. So, as a businessman, common sense would tell them that Spain would try to monopolize the market by selling cheap spices
I see
But, Spain back then was a religious country, and they were poorly informed in business. They didn�t realize how much profit they could make because of their weapon of directly purchasing from Southeast Asia. The Spaniards didn�t notice what was obvious to the Venetian Merchants Jii-chan looked at me.
It�s the difference in thinking, culture, and approach. People tend to think that their thoughts, their culture, are understood by others universally. That if you talk to them, understand them.
People with different reason are hard to understand I said.
If reason doesn�t go through them, then take them out. You�re just wasting time dealing with them
But, that man was the prefectural governor, wasn�t he? Shouldn�t he at least be able to account for his own profit and loss? Old man Kira said, but.
They couldn�t as they showed. After checking and verifying, and it�s still not good, then just eliminate them
Is that why you finished them off?
Yes, before those could turn their malice against the Kouzuki house, I made them poke each other with their malice and destroy themselves Jii-chan.
Yazawa, what do you think? Is that Man someone Kira and I can�t control? Was he that low level of a person? Yazawa-san sighs.
If I may be honest, then I don�t think it�s possible, since he�s just an emotional person with no substance
Hmm Jii-chan nodded.
When you�re someone like Kira and me, you tend to think that everything will go your way. That�s not good
So you accept his actions, Kouzuki? Old man Kira looked at me.
It�s not like I approve of it, but he takes the initiative, picks his personnel.Putting the shrine maiden aside, he even commanded Seki-kun. You�ll have to accept it Jii-chan smiled at me.
The good side of him is that he�ll never assume self-importance, he will make decisions through his eyes and he has the will to carry it through. Moreover, he never looks down from a high place like we do. He always looks at the other party in the same flat height as himself I.
That�s why my house needs him. At least, Kouzuki SS won�t work unless it�s him managing them
I know that those who had sheltered upbringing can�t use a security company that has too much fighting power
Papa is our family�s cornerstone! That�s why he�s dignified! That�s why Agnes and everyone never get lost! Agnes speaks from the table.
Ojii-chan, give Papa back to us already! We can�t eat parfait like this!
Oh, she�s right. Go, Kou
Girls of their age are waiting for him so they could eat Kaan Kira noticed that Agnes hasn�t touched her parfait and is surprised.
It�s not just her, look at all of them Jii-chan�s right. Katsuko-nee, Luna, and Koyomi-chan. They�re not eating, they�re waiting for me.
I see Old man Kira�s thinking something but I went to Agnes and the girls now.
I�m sorry for making you girls wait. Did Misuzu already order?
Yes, Danna-sama, our food will also be here in a moment so please, go and eat first Misuzu said.
Agnes-chan, Luna-chan, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi-chan passed their exams without problems it seems Ruriko said.
Congratulations, everyone
Thank you desuno!
Onii-sama, Erica�s going back to her home today, but she mailed us that she wants to come to the mansion to celebrate Oh, so that�s why Erica�s not with them.
Danna-sama, wouldn�t it be better for Erica-san to come with Agnes-chan and the girls in their school life to come? Misuzu�s right. Erica�s popular in their school that she�s called the star of middle school. She�s in the same school year as Yomi and close to Agnes� age.
Right. Then, call her and ask her to come
Certainly Ruriko replies with a smile.
Papa! Parfait! Parfait! Parfait! Agnes is having fun.
Okay, let�s eat! Itadakimasu!
Yes, thanks We started eating parfait. Then.
Hey, Kuromori Kou. Old man Kira called us from the other table.
What is it? I turned around.
I understand you now. Sure, you can have sex with Momoko What?
I�ll allow you to have physical relations with Momoko Chapter 1185. Short Story A Human Success Part 8 Chapter 1185. Short Story A Human Success Part 8
I can see from the experience so far that girls of appropriate age can�t remain pure all the time Kaan Kira told me.
Especially girls from a good family who has good charm, insects gather around them
Those who try to use deceitful words to entice daughters of nobility exist at any age Jii-chan said.
Kouzuki SS always monitor men who try to latch on the ladies of nobility. If it�s a normal love affair, then they�re left alone, but, if it�s a bastard who�s clearly trying to deceive a daughter of a good family, then they�re punished Punished?
We have Kudou-san and his group from the other side Shou-neechan told me. I see. If it�s the actual employees of Kouzuki SS getting involved with those who approach the ladies of nobility with an irresponsible attitude, then it�ll become a big deal later on. They�ll try to get money from suing Kouzuki SS after all. In that regard, Kudou-san�s group is independent on paper. Also, they�re residents of the other side.
Their specialty is to make it bleed for at least ten days and the pain doesn�t stop, but it doesn�t leave any trauma so the doctors can�t find it
It�s Kudou Style Intermediate Fist Move Kidney Crash Blow Michi said. As usual, I don�t get why the names of the techniques are English when it�s Japanese martial arts.
If you don�t get rid of those poisonous insects regularly, our girls can be mind-controlled by some absurd men, and our house will be taken over or destroyed Kaan Kira speaks with a straight face.
There were a few incidents like that during the post-war days Jii-chan sighed.
The daughters of nobility are like roses. They need care. Insects have to be exterminated. If you don�t take your time and effort, they won�t bloom
However, there will be a day where they�re snapped off and taken from you
That�s true Kouzuki, but, I want it to be at least a decent man instead of a man with a dirty nature Kaan Kira said and looked at me.
Even the daughters of the nobility have an interest in sex. They�re humans, and so they can�t defy their curiosity
Indeed. My Misuzu and Ruriko are already enjoying sex at this age after all Misuzu;
I�m sorry for being an immodest daughter
I�m embarrassed Ruriko�s blushing too.
It�s okay! Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan are cute when lewd! Agnes said.
Agnes loves having sex with Papa too! It�s always making me feel happy! Err.
My Momoko�s already 17. She�s at the age where she should have a lover. However. Kaan Kira smiled wryly.
For some reason, that girl had become a cold-hearted and prideful girl. I�m glad that she�s elegant, but, she never takes ordinary men seriously. That�s why she�s not cautious of men at all
Maybe she prefers women? Jii-chan asks.
I also considered that. Momoko�s dressing her bodyguard as a man after all. But, it seems different. Nevertheless, she doesn�t hug or kiss Yamada Umeko-kun at all I don�t think that Momoko-neechan�s a lesbian either.
I believe that Momoko�s scared of physical intimacy from other people
It�s because Kira raised her too much attention. That�s why she grew up to become an aloof girl
You�re right, and I�m ashamed of that
Hey, I�m alike. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko were raised quite biased too Jii-chan said.
That�s why I had no choice but let Kou take them over
Umu, Misuzu-kun, and Ruriko-kun have become much more charming than before Kaan Kira looked at the two and said.
Women�s skin reflects their state of mind. To begin a relationship with that boy made their mind more stable
Yes, Kaan-sama
I now belong to Onii-sama Misuzu and Ruriko replied.
I can�t just give Momoko. That gill will eventually into another family and leave the blood of the nobility to the future generations Kaan Kira looked at me and said.
So, I�ll allow Momoko�s relationship with you just for now. As it stands, Momoko will not have any experience with men until she marries. I don�t see how that�s going to do any good What�s bad with Momoko-neechan staying a virgin until marriage?
My Kaan house is the head of the nobility, just like Kouzuki house. Therefore, when Momoko marries into another family, that�ll only be a nobility from a lower rank of nobility from our eyes Oh, right.
With Momoko�s tall pride, she�ll never be able to have sex with her husband smoothly. No, that�s how history in the nobility does
Indeed. Failing in the wedding night, hating sex, and the woman returns home without a successor Jii-chan said.
It�s already the 21st century. You can�t tell women to keep their chastity until marriage. The men of nobility do play around before marriage after all
However, it�s troublesome if a weird man drags them out. I want them to have fun in secret, with a tight-lipped man who would not sully the honor of our house Old man Kira looked at me and smiled.
So it�s me? I asked.
Of course. I want to ask you to ease up Momoko�s lust You mean?
I�ll remind you that Momoko�s going to marry another family�s man someday After eating our parfait. We parted ways with Jii-chan and Old man Kira. We descended to the underground parking lot and then while boarding Katsuko-nee�s car; Misuzu and Ruriko have their respective cars. The cars are split into team Misuzu and team Ruriko now.
Right. Agnes-chan and the girls will also come to our school so we have to choose whether they ride my car or Ruriko�s car Misuzu told Agnes and the girls with a smile.
Agnes wants to be with Papa! Agnes hugs me.
No, look, Agnes, I can�t go to your school
eeh?
Anyway, we�ll go back home in Katsuko-nee�s car. Okay? I told Agnes.
Okay desuno!
Misuzu, they just passed their exams so give Agnes and the girls some time to think
Yes, I�m very sorry Danna-sama Misuzu apologized.
Anyway, we�re going back home with three cars so let�s do that
Onii-sama, I�ll go to Erica�s house and pick her up Ruriko said. Yeah, she�s at her home, but, she wants to go to the mansion to celebrate Agnes and the girls� entrance exam success.
Since it�s a good opportunity, I�ll also give greetings to Erica-san�s mother
Sure. Take care That�ll make Erica�s parents feel at ease too.
If that�s the case, then I�ll drive Ruriko-sama�s car Shou-neechan said. Having Ruriko from the Kouzuki house and Shou-neechan from Kouzuki SS will raise the trust level.
Yes, please take care of us, Shou-neechan The driver on Misuzu�s car is also another familiar face. It�s Taki-san from Kouzuki SS
Then, let�s go back home I said, then.
Oh, Onii-sama, can Karen-san ride in your car too? Ruriko said.
Me?
Yes, Karen-san is at the same age as Agnes-chan, and they�ll attend the same school from here on, so I want you to have conversations about school
yes, Ruriko-sama Agnes had been anxious about passing her entrance exam, so. She�s focused on studying for the exams that she never had a conversation about the small details in school. She thinks that school is a lot of fun, and so. She felt worried that she�ll be the only one who won�t go to school because Luna and Koyomi-chan passes.
Yeah, since you�re already going to that school, hear out Karen
That�s right, Agnes-chan, let�s talk to Karen-san
I want to ask some questions too Luna and Koyomi-chan said.
Then, come over here Karen-chan
O-Okay With that said, Karen�s riding Katsuko-nee�s car. We reverted the flattened seat of the minivan. Katsuko-nee rides the driver�s seat and Yomi goes to the passenger seat. Luna and I went to the second row. Then, Agnes, Karen, and Koyomi-chan ride the third row.
We�ll follow behind Misuzu-chan�s car. Then when we leave the hotel, the convoy from Kouzuki SS will follow Katsuko-nee said and turned on the engine.
Papa Agnes called me from behind.
Hmm, what�s up?
That old man from earlier said something weird Huh? Was it Jii-chan or Kaan Kira?
When one had sex with Papa, they all fall in love with Papa. They wouldn�t want to party with Papa, and yet.
Right, Kouzuki-sama and Kaan-sama are both men Katsuko-nee says while driving.
Men don�t see his true charms
Yes, I think that when Momoko-san had sex with Nii-san, she won�t be able to leave him Luna said.
Then, I. I wonder if I should do this sexual assault showdown with Momoko-neechan. If Momoko-neechan would hate to marry into another family for the Kaan house, then. That�ll cause problems in the nobility.
You don�t have to worry about that, if you want to, then do it Katsuko-nee said.
Old men are irresponsible when it comes to the younger generation
Sensei, you want to do it with Momoko-san, don�t you? Yomi asked.
And, Momoko-san wants Sensei to violate her too That�s Momoko-neechan�s true feelings. She watched me have sex with Mariko and other girls that she wants to experience it herself too. However, her pride as the daughter of nobility is too high, so. She�s not asking to have sex willingly, she wants me to violate her forcibly. It�s to make an excuse that she can�t do anything.
Whatever will be will be Misuzu�s car started moving. Katsuko-nee stepped on the accelerator too.
Welcome back, and congrats! Nei and Mana are waiting at the entrance of the mansion.
Katsuko-oneechan we�ve done the prep work for the party! Mana said.
Yes, thank you. I�ll take care of the rest
Agnes wants to help!
Agnes-chan, you don�t have to. It�s your celebration party today Nei said.
That�s right. You�ve been working hard in studying recently so you can take it easy today Katsuko-nee said.
Okay, I won�t study anymore! No, Agnes.
When you start going to school, you�ll have to study again
Wow! Right, she doesn�t know much about schools yet.
Karen, tell her okay?
Okay, Kuromori-sama
We want to hear Karen-chan�s stories too! During the ride home, Luna and Koyomi-chan were asking Karen a lot of questions to draw Agnes�s interest. Karen�s got a docile personality so she�s bad at talking by herself unless Luna and the girls ask first.
Yes, you can talk in the dining room. Oh, after changing clothes Katsuko-nee told Agnes and the girls. Then, Edie comes in.
Darling, Megumi, and Ai are coming back from school, want to come? Oh, it�s already that time? The sky�s getting dark.
Right, I should go. I�ll change my clothes first If I�m going to school, then I have to be wearing a school uniform. I left school early after all. Ai is alone, watching the tennis club members practice baking bread to sell at the school festival with us. Well, Kana-senpai�s over there too so it should be okay even if it�s just Ai who is poor at speaking. I want to check on them.
Then hurry
Yeah, five minutes I hurried back to my room.
That�s great, they passed successfully Megu who�s done with her club activities is honestly happy. She took a shower and has a towel on her neck.
Megumi, your hair is still wet Edie wipes Megu�s hair.
Thanks, Edie Everyone�s returning home at times like this, so we�re the only ones in the cafeteria.
Now, Mana and the twins can go to school too Mana said. Yeah, Mana, Eri, Rie, then Arisu and Kinuka�s middle school. Minaho-neesan already found them one, but. Mana and the girls couldn�t go to the new school until the results of Agnes� entrance exam is out. It is so it doesn�t put pressure on Agnes.
Tsukiko and Mitama�s going to our school next year Edie�s right. Tsukiko, Mitama, also, Misato and the new prostitute candidates in our brothel will be entering our school�s newly established Nadeshiko department. That�ll make it easier for Minaho-neesan. The brothel will be opening by the week after next. The opening party will also be Katsuko-nee�s retirement ceremony. That way, Katsuko-nee can hand over her clients to the new prostitutes.
A lot of things are going to start Megu said.
I�m also going to my match this weekend Edie said and then does light shadowboxing. She will go with Margo-san to enter women�s martial arts tournament, to sell off their name. Michi�s sister, Kudou Haruka, and Tendou Otome, (now Kendou Maria) is with them Haruka�s the champion of the women�s high school karate tournament so she has close coverage on TV.
Once the match is over, Margo�s going to sponsored tournaments. Then, the next one would be America When society recognizes Edie as a martial artist. She�s breaking off her relationship with the assassination cult in the US.
Haa, I feel like everyone other than me are all facing forward, doing their best to reach their objectives Megu sighed.
Megu�s doing her best too
But, I couldn�t even get good results during the Fall tournament I held Megu�s hand.
Results aren�t important. I know how much Megu�s doing her best
Me too Edie smiled at Megu.
Each at their own pace. Megumi, just do it at your own pace
But, I. Megu looked down.
Why do you think I brought Darling here? Edie?
Darling�s gentle, and so he tries to match with everyone�s pace. But, that�s just hard for him to match the pace with others. Furthermore, he has to do it with different people in succession, so he fixes the small details
But, Yoshi-kun matches with my pace too, right? Megu said, but.
Really? I feel like It�s Megumi who�s at the closes pace as Darling�s
Huh?
Darling�s got to match with other girls, but, that�s because he�s just an ordinary man. And when it comes to normality, Megu�s the number one Edie smiled.
Sometimes, Darling has to walk with Megumi and gain back his pace, or else, Darling will start to forget his pace
Isn�t Nei-oneesan closer to Yoshi-kun than me? Megu said. Edie sighed.
Megumi, look, Nei�s a beauty. When Darling�s walking together with Nei, he overstretches himself. He�s hanging out
So, if it�s me, he doesn�t have to, so feels at ease? Megu asks.
That�s not the case, but it sure makes him feel at ease When I�m with Megu, I don�t have to think about the Kouzuki house or the Black forest at all. I can go back to being a freshman high-school boy
Darling�s too much of a hard worker, he strains himself too much Edie holds my shoulders. I paused unconsciously.
Hey, give Darling a hug too, Megumi
Ah, yeah Megu hugs me from behind.
Yoshi-kun, did you lose weight?
His body is becoming tighter, but, he�s too tensed. His muscles are too stiff Edie gently massages my shoulder.
It�s all things that make you throb and shiver for the past half-year
Yoshi-kun Megu pushes her chest to my back.
Was I helpful to Yoshi-kun?
Of course. It�s a problem if I don�t have you, Megu
Okay, got it. Thanks Megu kissed my ears.
Well, let�s go. Ai�s waiting for us
That girl�s got a different pace too Edie smiled wryly. We saw the bakery right on the side of the cafeteria. The backdoor opens and Kana-senpai shows up.
Oh, Nobu. We�ve been waiting for you Then, Ai also showed up.
Yoshida-kun.please taste them Oh. I need to move forward again.
Coming I sped up my walk and hurry to the bakery. Megu and Edie followed my pace. Chapter 1186. Short Series B Allies on TV Part 1 (Sex with Mana) Chapter 1186. Short Series B Allies on TV Part 1 (Sex with Mana)
Iyaan! aahn! Onii-chan! Onii-chan! I�m violating Mana, who�s crawling on all fours on the bed, from behind. Her young pussy is accepting my penis to the depths.
aah, Onii-chan, do you want to violate Mana? Do you want to do it more?
Of course, I�ll violate you Mana I slap Mana�s thin ass with my abdomen. Mana�s vagina is leaking out hot love nectar while clamping on my penis tightly.
aah, yes! I love it! Mana loves it when Onii-chan rapes her! Mana�s thin body is spraying her sweat around the sheets.
Mana, I want to cum while looking at Mana�s face
Okay! I want to see Onii-chan�s face while cumming inside too! We let go of each other for a moment to change into the missionary position.
Haa, haa, haa, hurry, put it back inside Mana Onii-chan, violate Mana again
Sure I held Mana�s thin legs up and went inside Mana�s pussy again.
Kahaa It�s in again! Mana�s face warps.
Mana We stare at each other and then I move my hips intensely.
aahn Onii-chan! Onii-chan! Mana�s cute breasts sway around.
Mana is Onii-chan�s sex slave! Violate me! Do what you want with me Onii-chan! This young beauty is getting aroused from what she says.
I�ll be your slave forever, don�t leave me! Onii-chan! aahn! Onii-chan!
Mana, I won�t let you go! Mana!
aahn! aah! Kuun! Yes! That feels good! Onii-chan�s penis is rubbing on the best parts!
Here?
Yes, there! Tease me more there! Please bully your slave more! Onii-chan!
Yeah! I enter my last spurt.
aah, aah, I�m feeling weird! I�m becoming weird! Mana�s getting crazy from Onii-chan�s penis! I�m turning mad!
Go ahead! Turn mad! Mana!
aah! Onii-chan! I love, love, love you! aah! Mana�s being violated and yet.I�m cumming! I�m cumming Onii-chan!
I�m cummin soon too!
Go on! You can cum inside Mana whenever you like Onii-chan! It�s okay if we make a child! Cum inside your slave Mana!
Yeah, Mana! My Mana!
Yes, I belong to Onii-chan! Mana�s eyes are melting, wet.
aah! Onii-chan! Mana�s cumming! Cumming! Look at Mana�s embarrassing face!
Yeah, I�m watching!
aah! aah, kuuaa! Onii-chan! Onii-chan! aah! Cumming! I�m cumming! Mana�s body twitched. I screwed my penis in the deepest part of Mana�s vagina.
I�m also cumming! Mana!
aah! It�s so hot! Byrurururu, byrurururu, byrurururu! I�m pouring my white liquid into Mana�s womb.
aah, aah, aah! Feeling the hot liquid blow out deep inside her body, Mana came even more. Her young body bends an arc multiple times. She�s clamping on my penis tightly, trying to squeeze more. Her womb is drinking in my semen in big gulps.
aah! aah! Onii-chan! Mana�s diving into the sea of ecstasy for a while.
Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa I fell exhausted on Mana�s flushed body. My hand gropes her cute breasts, kneading her nipples with my fingers.
aahn Mana reacted from the after play, clamping her vagina.
I love you Onii-chan Mana kissed me and asked for my tongue.
That was amazing. Thanks, Onii-chan After recovering from her climax, Mana smiled at me. Her young body is sweating a lot. That beads of sweat are running across Mana�s body.
It felt great for me too I licked the sweat on Mana�s nose. It�s a little bitter and salty
Ehehe, Mana too Mana also licked my face. Then.
Haa, thanks to Onii-chan having sex with me, I now feel refreshed Mana said, then hugs me from below. After dinner, Mana went to me and asked me to violate her while having a gloomy face. It wasn�t Mana�s day, and there was a time before sex before bed, but. I felt that I had to hurry after looking at Mana�s expression. That�s why I made time to have sex with Mana like this.
As expected, I�m also a woman. I feel down and uneasy at least twice a month Mana said.
And having sex with Onii-chan, and feeling Onii-chan in my stomach makes me feel at ease. I feel that I�m here, that it�s okay to stay My penis is still inside Mana�s young insides.
I can feel that I�m gradually changing. Sometimes, I look at the mirror and ask myself wait, is this really me? Mana�s program is going smoothly. She�s in her growth period, but still, her height�s growing really fast. She�s controlling her diet and exercise so she can gain the model body. Her face is starting to feel more adult among the childish face. Furthermore, she�s beautiful.
But look, Mana is Onii-chan�s sex slave, so when having sex, Onii-chan looks at Mana, and I can see it. Mana�s face is reflected in Onii-chan�s eyes
I know. I also see my face in Mana�s eyes I replied.
When having sex, the Mana reflected in Onii-chan�s is the real Mana. Yes, Mana�s here. Onii-chan is inside Mana. I feel happy Mana rubbed her cheeks with mine.
I�m also happy, Mana
Onii-chan Mana and I kissed. Then, I pulled my penis out of Mana�s insides, and then. We lie down on the bed and caress each other�s naked bodies for a while. I caressed Mana�s breasts, stomach, and ass. Mana�s giving my penis cleanup fellatio.
I love intense sex but I also love this laid-back flirting My slave said with a cheerful look. Seems like her unease is gone now.
Let�s do it again on Sunday night. Even Monday morning if you want to I told Mana. Next week, Mana and the girls will attend a new middle school. I noticed that�s one of the causes of Mana�s unease. Mana fears that her identity will become exposed. There was so much fuss half a year ago throughout Japan.and she�s the daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke who died mysteriously. Mana�s appearance changed over the past six months, but Mana herself fears going to a new school.
Mana�s going to be okay. Look after Agnes Agnes and the girls� first school attendance will also be on Monday next week.
It�s Agnes-chan who�s going to school for the first time Agnes had always been confined in the basement of the mansion, so it�s her first time going to school.
But, Agnes has the three shrine maidens with her Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan are all there to make sure that Agnes doesn�t feel mentally unstable
They�ll be in Karen�s class, and also, Ruriko, Michi, and Erica are in the middle school, which is just the next building Furthermore, Misuzu, Yoshiko-san, and Mariko are in the other building. They have a lot of backups.
But, Mana�s going with Arisu, who�s raised as a young lady, Kinuka, who�s ignorant of the world, then Rie and Eri who I don�t know what they�ll do
Ahahaha, true, it�s all troublesome girls I�ve considered sending the calm Haiji into Mana�s school too but. Haiji is Mariko�s bodyguard, and she�s attending that school. It would be a waste to throw away that registration.
Mana�s the only second year and all the other girls are in their first year That�s why Mana�s the one looking after the problem children.
Well, in that regard, we�re just going to an evening middle school and gather in just one classroom so I feel at ease Though it�s a new middle school, they can�t enroll in ordinary ones. Mana and the girls will be in a special class. However, I don�t think that they�ll mingle with the students in that school.
It�s okay. Mana�s the big sister so I�ll look after them. But in exchange, Onii-chan Mana smiled.
When I feel worried again
Sure, anytime
Yes, thank you Then.
Okay, it�s about time for Yukino-chan�s show! Everyone, gather in the dining room! Katsuko-nee�s announcement can be heard from the ceiling speaker. It�s Friday today. It�s Yukino�s program time.
Haa, we have to watch that. Yukino-oneechan�s doing her best too Mana stretches her naked body.
It�s been half a year and the ratings are still up there, right?
Yeah, so it�s a big nuisance it seems. You know, Yukino-oneechan�s show has no sponsors after all
Yeah, it may have high ratings, but the TV station isn�t pleased with it
I mean, if you look at the other television stations, the existence of her show is just bad It is a no-commercial show where nobody knows who or what objective they have. Furthermore, the MC is Yukino, who isn�t even an entertainer. Furthermore, Yukino�s allowed to speak as wild in the show as she pleases. Because of that show, the ratings of the broadcasting station itself go down.yep, that�ll make them angry.
Also, remember, the twins and Mitama-san showed up on her program recently, right? That increased their popularity even more Eri and Rie are just as sharp-tongued as Yukino, and Mitama�s showing off her beautiful body in a bikini as the cover girl.
They�re all cute girls, and so the male fans have doubled Oh, back then. When Yukino�s just talking to the comedian Snatch, and the gay columnist Francie. Yukino talks to Francie, and then Snatch calms them down, which was fun, but. Eri and Rie are beauties that have a lot of fans as their Yakuza parents sold them as idols on the underground. Mitama�s also an imposing beauty. The three of them are wearing a micro bikini, so naturally, their male fans increases.
Anyway, let�s go watch them. Seems like the twins have a plan for today
Right Mana and I took a light shower. We put on our clothes and went to the dining room.
Papa! Papa! Hurry! Agnes calls me Everyone in the mansion, apart from Mao-chan and Nagisa, is in the dining room. Mao-chan is in her bathing time now, and since she�s a toddler, she sleeps earlier than everyone. Huh? Kinuka�s not here. Her big sister�s going to be on TV, and yet.
Papa, here�s your seat! Seats are prepared in front of the large LCD display.
Also, as for the one to sit on Papa�s lap tonight. Erica-chan! Agnes smiled at Erica.
Oh, Erica-chan�s a new girl so you should let Yo-chan hug you Nei said and smiled.
But in exchange, when Papa�s penis grew big while hugging Erica-chan, you�ll have to take responsibility and have sex! Err. I just had sex with Mana earlier. I came inside her once and on her mouth during the cleanup fellatio.
Err, then, excuse me Erica comes over. She sits her butt on my lap and I embraced her from behind.
Am I heavy?
Not really. Just enough
I�m glad Erica�s still young. Her nervous body is loosening up from my embrace.
Tomorrow, Marika-oneesama�s coming Marika. Erica�s big sister. However, Erica�s parents don�t know about Marika. She goes to a dorm music school so she can only stay in the mansion during weekends.
Marika�s mother has been transferred to a Kouzuki group�s hospital
Yes, thank you Marika�s mother, whose physical condition is deteriorating, was a former prostitute of the Black Forest. Katsuko-nee went to her with a retired prostitute from her age and talked to her. She acknowledged me taking care of Marika and Erica.
Also, Kuromori-sama, when Marika-oneesama comes tomorrow Erica told me.
I want Onee-sama and I trained together These sisters didn�t know about each other until recently, and so they�re trying to deepen their bonds by having sex with me.
Yeah, I got it I promised Erica.
Erica wants to be tied up and raped The classic porno novel reader smiled at me.
That�s okay for Erica, but since Marika�s playing piano, we need to be careful not to injure her hand and fingers okay?
Oh, you�re right. Maybe we should not do it outside?
Yeah, go think of what can we do that�s fun for the three of us
Yes! Then.
Oh, it�s starting! The TV chimes.
Eeh, this week�s no-title show is starting. Good evening, I�m Snatch
Francie!
What, we�re already starting? As usual, the show begins in a goofy studio with no set, and nothing but a pipe chair and a folding table. That show only as one camera, and not even a close-up shot. The staff is kept to the minimum. It�s a horrible program that broadcasts what�s going inside the studio from a fixed point.
Hey, do some greetings at least Yukino. You�re the face of this show Snatch said, but.
Does it really matter? Everyone already knows who am I since they�re watching my show anyway!
But you know, that�s the etiquette of show business! You start with a greeting, and end with a greeting
Let her be, Snatch. Yukino-chan isn�t even an entertainer Francie mediates.
But you know. Then.
Okay, okay, we haven�t done our greetings yet you know
We�re not done yet!
Excuse us Replacing Yukino, whose stomach is already standing out, and so she�s now wearing proper clothes, three girls in a micro bikini come in.
Good evening, I�m Eri
Evening. It�s Rie!
I�ll fulfill my duty as the cover girl for tonight as well. Anjou arts practitioner, Anjou Mitama, announces her visit! Oh, Mitama�s the only one wearing a micro bikini, and yet, she�s carrying a Japanese sword. Well, it suits her, carrying a sword gallantly while exposing her tight body.
We�re receiving a lot of emails in our show! Thanks! My favorite food is cheesecake!
No really, thank you guys, as for me, my favorite is miso food
My favorite feudal lord is Ryuzoji Ikane Mitama?
As expected of Mitama-chan, that was harsh Nei, you know who that is?
I don�t know why but Mitama-chan�s the only one who received the question asking Who�s your favorite samurai from the end of Edo period
No, it�s obvious why. Mitama-chan�s carrying a sword.but I don�t think that Mitama-chan�s a history buff though
By the way, my favorite from the three kingdoms is Xiahou Jie Mitama said with a straight face.
Oh, I heard that you girls have some kind of project tonight Snatch said.
Yes, of course. Mitama-chan, show us that thing! Eri said. Mitama pushes a large monitor for casters in front of the camera.
In ordinary shows, the staff would play the video from the editing room above the studio, but we don�t have anyone in charge of that, so.
The only way we can make a video is to record from the monitor like this. Now, forgive the poor quality
But in exchange, this is left unchecked for the TV people Eri and Rie are going to show some kind of video?
We came over to the TV station earlier than usual tonight for this
Eri-chan, Mitama-chan, and I did!
Then, the three of us put on our lewd swimsuits
The three of us tested out various things in the TV station Eri and Rie, and Mitama walked around the station while in a swimsuit?
Then, a lot of people came over to us
Furthermore, some were loud, some talked to us whisperingly
And we recorded all of them Huh?
My little sister, stealth Kinuka erased her presence and recorded it in secret! Mitama said, and Kinuka, who�s hiding her face with black clothes and black hood, appeared briefly.
Using techniques from the Anjou arts, I took a recording of big sister and the girls Kinuka�s showing up on TV now too?
With that said, we�re going to show some hidden shots!
To tell the truth, the TV station people are all sexual harassers and pedophiles
To those who know them, please enjoy watching As soon as Snatch noticed what the twins were planning.
Hey, what are you girls thinking about? He tries to stop the video from playing, but.
Kinuka!
Yes! Onee-sama! Kinuka threw a shuriken at Snatch�s feet.
what? Snatch stopped moving.
Anjou arts Kenpou, Kage Nui.I�ve stitched your shadow, you can�t move anymore That�s not Kenpou, but Ninpou. 1
With that said. Let�s ignore Snatch and play the video!
Click! Then, the sneak shot video played. Chapter 1187. Short Story B TV People Part 2 Chapter 1187. Short Story B TV People Part 2
Err, first, we�re walking around the dressing room of the television Eri says while looking at the hidden shots reflected in the monitor. Oh, Eri and Rie, then Mitama wearing nothing but a micro bikini shows up. Kinuka�s hiding behind, recording the video. Mitama�s ass eating her underwear. Lewd. That�s a nicely shaped and tight ass. No, Eri and Rie�s young ass is squishy and cute too.
Mitama-san, you have to walk like this so your butt sways Rie on the screen walked swinging her ass.
Right, we�re fishing right now Eri followed, walking while swinging her hips
L-Like this? Anjou Mitama�s been the bodyguard of the Kurama house ever since she was born and so she knows nothing but how to fight. She doesn�t know how to walk other than in martial arts, and so she�s doing it poorly. The heavy sword on her hand must have its effect too, but.
I wonder if this goes well.I feel like this way of walking has a problem with the center of gravity Mitama said, then. The camera shook for some reason.
Kinuka-chan, you don�t have to do the same Rie turned around and told Kinuka who�s holding the camera.
Right. Kinuka-chan, you have to be steady, since you�re recording Eri said.
Kinuka, it�s time to show the results of your daily training in the Art of Tranquility. Hide
Yes, Onee-sama The screen turned stable.
Hmm, there�s not much traffic at times like this Mitama�s right, there�s hardly any people in the dressing room.
Recently, the shows aren�t just on the TV station�s studio, but other studios too
But, there should be some studios that are recording at times like this Eri and Rie said.
Yes, that. The same shows that are always recording at the same time we�re on backstage The same show? Then.
Hey, you! A threatening voice of a woman is heard.
Do you need something from us? Looking at where Mitama�s speaking, there are three women in their 20s in their stalls in the dressing room. They�re all wearing motorcycle-delinquent looks. Their chests are coiled with a white bandage, their navels exposed, and a long jacket for the lower half. They have short hairs, red, blue, and yellow dyes. And the three of them are holding wooden swords.
Yeah, we have a business that�s why we called, come to our dressing room! The red-haired woman said.
If you have a business then we�ll hear it Mitama said calmly. Eri and Rie hid behind Mitama.
What�s with that? Cold feet?
That�s lame you know The blue and yellow-haired girls behind the red one glared at Mitama and the girls.
Cold Feet? Me?
That�s right, got cold feet, don�t you?
Hey! Hey! Mitama ignored the delinquents and asked Eri.
What does that mean? Err. Right, Mitama is also a student in that school as Misato and Arisu�s bodyguards. She doesn�t know the street language.
Oh, cold feet means that the person is afraid, trembling from another person�s threat Eri explained it clearly.
Am I trembling in fear? Also, were they actually making threats? Mitama looked at the three curiously.
What�s with that bitch?
Don�t fuck with us! The blue and yellow head glared at Mitama, but.
That was their way of threatening Rie smiled wryly and said.
I see. Interesting Mitama said and faced the three.
Either way, if you�re going to call out someone, shouldn�t you name yourself? If it�s not trees and stone, then what�s your name?
�didyousaybitch? You don�t know us?
You�re f�king kidding me! The blue and yellow made even more noise, but.
Stop it. Don�t get into their pace The red stopped the blue and yellow.
We�re the Kanto Kyakuren Renmei Ladies, the Peking Natives of Fuer You The red smiled.
I�m Rosakinesis Fouko, the leader. And these girls are;
Sub-leader, Rosagigantia Aoko!
Deputy leader, Cinanthropus Pekinensis Yuko!
And the three of us are Pekingenjin!
Fuu!
Aah!
Yuu! The three made some kind of pose.
Wait, you actually know who we are don�t you?
If you know who we are then don�t make us introduce ourselves! Err.
As you can see, we�re comedians.
Celebrities! Talents!
Don�t look down on female talents! Oh, they�re not actually delinquents. I mean, you don�t see motorcycle delinquents nowadays.
Talents? Mitama doesn�t know anything about show business.
You see, a comedian is a person who does something funny on TV to make them laugh and have fun Rie explained.
I see. So that�s it. I see Mitama looked at the three closely.
But, the three of them haven�t done anything interesting so far. I can�t seem to find it funny or fun
what did you say bastard?
You�re denying our talents? Mitama ignored the two who raised their wooden swords as intimidation.
If you have the skill then I�ll see, show it
You.picking a fight with us. The red leader glared at Mitama.
What are you talking about? You�re the ones who are picking a fight here!
That�s right! To think that three adults are picking on children like us, that�s not nice! Eri and Rie said.
Well, why not. Now that you�ve named yourselves, I�ll name myself too. I�m Anjou Mitama, practicing Anjou arts
Of course we know that!
We called you out because we know that! Blue and Yellow shouted in return to Mitama�s graceful introduction.
You have some business since you called us, don�t you? What do you want to tell us? Mitama talked to the tree calmly.
Oh well. I�ll get straight to it then Leader Red speaks up.
We�ve checked on your show. You seem to be getting a good reputation
I�ve no interest in that. I�m only doing my role as the cover girl as my Master ordered me Mitama replied without emotion.
It doesn�t matter what you�re thinking while doing that show. Or rather, it�s troublesome. Your appearance, your existence itself What does that mean?
Leader�s right. Look, you�re just overlapping with our character, don�t you? And it�s annoying that you�re outshining us
We�re the seniors in this industry, and so shouldn�t you the one who changes the character for us? Blue and Yellow said.
Overlapping character? Mitama found something she didn�t understand again.
Well, overlapping characters means;
The appearance, acting, and ambiance is so close that it could be confused for the other The twins explained.
But, does Mitama-san and these girls resemble each other?
From my eyes, I don�t see any overlap at all No, I don�t think so either. Mitama�s a beautiful escort, and the three talents have the motorcycle delinquent character. What�s similar?
You�re kidding me! Take a good look!
That swimsuit! We�re exposing our navels here!
No matter how you look at it, you�re going with the sexy route!
Furthermore! You�re also copying our wooden sword, holding a katana
You know which parts of our character pops out don�t you? Blue and Yellow shouted at Mitama. Leader Red;
With that said, you have to apologize to us. Let�s see, from now on, when you�re on your show, wear something less revealing. Oh right, put on some padded kimono or something
Also, don�t bring your Katana
Also, while at it, you have to shave your head as your apology to us! The three said something selfish.
I�ll tell you beforehand, our leader is really the former president of the Ladies
You too subleader, you�re a judo black belt, weren�t you?
And I�m also a professional Mahjong player who won a few tournaments! right. Mitama.
Hmm, overlapping character. I see She�s thinking something.
Meaning, Eri and Rie, your relationship is basically an overlapping character?
No, Mitama-san, we�re twins.
We have the same face and physique, but Eri-chan and I are different from each other
Right, Rie-chan
That�s right. I�m much more graceful than Eri-chan
Huh? I wonder about that. I feel like I�m much more of a woman than Rie-chan
That�s where you�re wrong. I�m the better woman
We�ll ask Onii-san when we get back home.we need to know which one is much more womanly
Sure, we�ll let Onii-san pick I�m the one deciding now?
If these twins don�t have overlapping characters, then. Mitama looked at the three talents.
I guess this is just a false accusation then The talents;
what? Are you trying to call us false accusation?
Wrong, we�re teaching you the common sense of show business!
You girls came out later than us, and so it�s your fault. Naturally, you apologize to us! At that moment, Mitama took out her katana. Then.
eeii! Tooaa! Iyaa! She slices the wooden sword the three of them are holding right in half.
what?
eeh?
That was real? Seeing the sparkle of the blade, the talents sank into the floor.
What part of me resembles you again? Mitama glared at the talents.
How dare you equate your soft and flabby bodies to me, a model of Anjou arts! Thus I will punish you three! Mitama points the edge of her blade to the three talents.
Hiee! Help me!
I�m sorry! I�m sorry! I�m sorry!
Hey, that�s dangerous! You�re going to hurt us! Seeing the three panic, Eri;
Mitama-san, that�s enough She stopped Mitama.
These girls probably came over to bully us out of someone�s orders anyway Rie?
Isn�t that right? The guy peeking from the dressing room? Kinuka�s camera looks at the dressing room corridor. Oh, yeah, someone�s peeking from the door that�s slightly opened.
Mitama-san, put your sword back if not, they can�t come out
They seem to be shy people Rie and Eri looked at the dressing room and smirked.
I see Mitama puts back her sword to the sheath. Then. Gii. Two tall men show up from behind the dressing room door. I�ve seen them before. They�re two of the famous male idols. Though you call them idols, they�re actually past their thirties. They�ve been popular for fifteen years that they�re regulars in end-of-year festivals. They�re also active in drama and movies.
Oh my, that�s a lot of fuss in the corridor. Didn�t they teach you in elementary not to make noise in the hallways? The short-haired among the two said with a thin smile.
Hm, what are you girls doing? The long-haired one speaks with contempt. Both of them came out after noticing the noise in the corridor. And that they don�t care about Mitama and the women talent�s exchange earlier.or so they act.
Hey, hey, this is bad Snatch, who�s watching the video on the screen, unable to move because of Kinuka�s Kagenui, muttered.
Those girls belong to Youth Production, you can pass it off as a comedy act, but.
Right.involving Ken and Gin is definitely bad Francie, the gay columnist, who sits next to Yukino, said.
Yeah, Ken and Gin�s office is managed by the Yakuza after all Yukino said seemingly fun.
Hey, Yukino-chan!
Hey, we�re broadcasting live you know, Yukino! Francie and Snatch tried to stop her, but.
What? Didn�t you two tell me that? That Death Star Pro�s upper brass are the Yakuza, and so their talents are always troublesome
Don�t reveal that on a nationwide broadcast! Snatch shouted, but.
What? I knew that even when I was just an ordinary student you know. They�re famous over the internet. I�m talking about that case of a talent who tried to make a move on Death Pro a long time ago but got killed and buried in the mountains
That�s why I told you not to reveal it! Francie tries to cover Yukino�s mouth.
Too late
Yeah, too late Eri and Rie said from the side of the monitor.
Mitama-chan and I already got rid of them
That�s right, it�s already settled off The twins smiled. Mitama holds her katana without making any face.
what did you do girls? Snatch asked, the twins;
Well, you�ll understand when we continue the video
Okay, let�s continue!
uhm, Ken-san, Gin-san The leader Red spoke to the two idols that appeared from the dressing room.
Shut up, don�t look this way! They�ll think that we�re friends! The short-haired man said.
But, uhm, sorry
Sorry
We�re sorry The girls bowed their heads to Kentogin saying that. That�s why it�s clear that it�s them who sent to harass Mitama and the twins.
Dammit! You girls sure are useless
That�s enough, go back to the dressing room
I don�t want to see your faces again today Ken and Gin said, spitting out.
No, but, our shift isn�t over yet The leader said, but.
I�m already telling you that it�s enough The long-haired one said.
It�s not like you girls are regulars, so don�t show up for a week
but, Ken-san
If you don�t like that, then don�t show up ever again
We can ban you not just from our shows but all of the shows connected to death pro
Do you want it to be just yourselves, or do you want to involve your whole office? The men said, the girls trembled.
Please spare us from that
It�ll trouble everyone in the office
Spare us! The female talents fell prostrate on the floor.
Then hurry up and go back to the dressing room!
Don�t show yourselves until we tell you!
yes! I understand! Right away! The girls dashed into the dressing room and closed it up.
Who are these people? Mitama looked at the men and asked the twins.
Hey now, do you not know us?
Are you even Japanese? Or were you living in the Borneo jungle until last week? I don�t know why Borneo, but. These men look down on Mitama and said.
The long-haired guy is Kouhata Ginjirou. The other one is Kurose Ken. The two of them are a unit called Ken & Gin Eri said.
Unit?
Oh, it means their job is to sing, dance, appear in drama, or host some variety shows with the two of them Rie explained.
I see. So that means these two are also entertainers Mitama looked at the two idols. Chapter 1188. Short Story B TV People Part 3 Chapter 1188. Short Story B TV People Part 3 Yukino�s TV show broadcasts every Friday. Eri and Rie are screening a sneak video in that show right now. The contents are; In the unpopulated corridor of the backstage areas in the TV station, Eri, Rie, and Mitama, wearing only their micro bikini are staring back at Ken and Gin, a male idol unit past their 30�s.
That�s amazing, we have such a clear shot of them and yet they don�t notice it at all I muttered. Neither the short-haired Ken nor the long-haired Gin notices the camera at all.
Kinuka�s recording, right? She said that she�s using some kind of Anjou arts, but.
Oh, if that�s the case, I contacted Kinuka-chan last night Mana said.
Yes, she did something. Mitama-san was there to guide her Ruriko declared.
It was an exercise where she sneaks around with a cardboard box over her head. Mitama and Kinuka�s Master, Arisu said.
Cardboard box?
Yes. She said that hiding from the eyes of people that way and breaking into enemy territory is the Art of Tranquility Err.
Anyway, they don�t notice her at all so that�s Kinuka-chan�s win! Nei said with a smile. We focused back on the video.
I see. So these men are also entertainers Mitama told the two male idols.
What did you say? I�m an artist!
We�re no entertainers Ken and Gin glared at Mitama.
Sure, but you two also do variety shows, skits, and games Rie said.
Don�t bullshit me, sure, we do some skits, but we�ve done more singing, drama, and hosting!
Yeah, we can do anything. We�re fundamentally different from the comedians who can only perform jokes. Well, I don�t think that you�ll understand something of this level
In show business, comedians are just dogs or worms
We can fire off those guys if our mood says so That�s why they can order those female comedians earlier to pick a fight with Mitama.
We�re the winners in show business! Champions! Rulers!
The talent of death productions have their own shows.we�re different from random talents! The idols said, but.
Sure, but you only got one show, don�t you? Rie said.
Right, back then you had at least three shows on your name
Two variety, and one drama where one�s the leading character
But now, it�s just a single variety show
Hasn�t it been years since you stopped having leading roles? The twins said with a smile.
When it comes to acting, you two have become too repetitive that the viewers must�ve become tired of watching you, right?
Really, you were popular even in movies, but when you reached past 30�s you went flat
Furthermore, you two have always been popular for being bad at singing
Right, when you ask who�s the worst idols, they respond that it�s Ken and Gin
When you were young, it seemed that you were famous because the office forced it but.
Recently, you two have become weird singers who perform end of year festival songs no one ever heard of
And now, you�re just showing up on variety shows, trying to catch your breath to keep up on television
Didn�t you even start gourmet reports and a bus trip?
Isn�t that what you call the decline?
Eri-chan, that�s just rude no matter how you say it. Even if their popularity has gone down and there�s no way for them to recover, that�s still too much
You�re right, Rie-chan, poor them to face the harsh reality that their career is almost over Eri and Rie spray their insults.
hey! You sure know how to tick people with your words
Shut the fuck up, if my fans hear what you said, you�ll be left half-dead
We still have our fan clubs!
We do a national tour every year! Ken and Gin look at the twins with an annoyed face. However.
Aren�t the members of your fan club too old?
I think that their average age would be over the thirties
Furthermore, there are no more newcomers, right?
Oh, instead of improving the fan club every year, it seems that the members keep on decreasing
That whole country tour, back then, it�s on a huge assembly hall, but now.
Isn�t it downgrading to shabby venues every year?
Really, it�s hard for the older idols isn�t it? They continue to fan the anger of the two.
what do you know?
We�re Ken and Gin! We�re in this industry even before you were born! Eri and Rie are 13. If these two male idols have been performing ever since their mid-teens. Then, they sure are.
You�ve been here long enough, so what?
Doesn�t that just mean that you�ve grown old and became the uncle now? The twins smiled.
In our age, Ken and Gin are already uncles to us, and yet, you still misunderstand yourselves as a talent who calls themselves idols
I mean, looking at the real thing, you guys aren�t even cool
Right, you don�t even have the idol aura.you�re just stinky old men The twins� onslaught made the male idols;
you bastards, don�t call us that!
We�re not old men! We�re just in our 34! They shouted.
If you�re 34 already then you�re too old for my eyes
Quite the dirty old man
Really, not cool at all
You keep pretending to be young, disgusting
If you�re 34 already then put on some suit and necktie, and your hair should be side parted
Especially Gin-san, what�s with that hair? That long hair of yours is filthy These twin beauties say all they want to say.
What about you!
that�s right, look at yourselves! Ken and Gin try to counterattack.
You girls are doing that whatever kind of show that is every week
What�s with that boring show?
You�re just wasting reception!
Not that we know anything about it Rie said.
It�s Yukino-san�s show, with no sponsor, and no commercials, it�s already been incomprehensible from the start
Right, it�s that kind of show that says If you don�t want to watch it, then don�t
No protests. Even the BPO is ignoring us It sure is an absurd broadcast.
That�s not what I�m talking about!
that�s right, that�s not the problem! Even so, Yukino�s show continues for more than six months. It just means that there�s some kind of influence from the other side. A fearsome power that not even TV stations nor government agencies related to broadcasting can control. Ken and Gin don�t even know what�s Yukino�s show are for.
I mean, what the hell. What�s with your lewd clothes! That�s why they start attacking Eri and Rie as an individual instead.
Yes. I�ve always thought that your outfit is out of character
To be honest, it�s disgusting. Are you girls trying to gather pedophiles?
I mean, are you stupid? Braindead? Is your head only filled with porn? Still, these men. They�re already past their 30s and yet, they dumbed themselves down to fighting girls who are in middle school level.
Oh, yeah, I remember that. You girls aren�t virgins anymore Ken said.
Oh, now that you mentioned it. I heard that one too Gin also changed the force of argument.
Hmm. So what if we�re no longer virgins?
It�s not like we�re hiding that anyway Eri and Rie replied calmly.
What�s with that. You girls are still in middle school and yet you�re fucking already?
You know how to move your hips? The taste of semen too
You�re fucking every day, don�t you?
You girls are much more filthy!
You girls stink of sperm I don�t like these two.
What was that? You girls are showing up on a pregnant high-school girl�s show?
Oh, that girl�s the daughter of a criminal, what�s her name?
Yukino, Shirasaka Yukino
Oh yeah, that ugly woman The men mocked Yukino and laughed.
Seriously, what a stupid woman
She was raped and impregnated because of her scum father, wasn�t she?
She probably was a slut from the start. She�s her father�s daughter after all Shirasaka Sousuke�s misdeeds are well known. He used his status as the head of an advertising agency to get his clutches on women. Kidnapping, confining and raping many women. And some of them have already died.
That woman�s got a big belly now. I�m sure that she�s still fucking the guy that got his hands on her, right?
Her relationship with that Snatch is suspicious too
I think she�s still selling her body for pregnant sex, right?
I mean, she won�t be able to continue her primetime program forever unless she does that They say whatever they want to Yukino, who�s not there.
Sorry, but we haven�t known Yukino-san for that long
We just met a while ago Eri and Rie said. These girls started living in our mansion since the fall so their relationship with Yukino is new. It wasn�t until they started appearing on TV together that they started talking to Yukino more.
But you see, we know that Yukino-san is a woman with a clear and straightforward personality
She�s not a bad girl at all Eri and Rie�s eyes show seriousness.
Don�t be stupid! She�s Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter
A daughter of a criminal is obviously also a criminal! Then.
Hmm, I see Mitama who had been listening to the exchange of the twins and the male idols speak up.
I can understand it now Mitama said.
what? Either way, you�re just a slut too
I�m not a pedophile, so.
Yeah, if it�s you.you have a good body
Hey, let�s fuck. Either way, you�re in here for sex, right?
Nono, I think the right one to say is that you like getting fucked
Let us fuck you too
We�re not going to screw up and get you pregnant
I�ll make sure you moan and wheeze The men laughed vulgarly, Mitama;
I�m not that intimate with Shirasaka Yukino either. I just recently found out about the case of her father six months ago She speaks calmly.
However, there�s one interesting fact I found out. Shirasaka Yukino�s late father was friends with a certain crime syndicate
what about it? Ken asked Mitama.
That crime syndicate is connected with Death Star Productions, which you belong to, right? No, from what I heard, the actual owner of Death Star Productions is a member of that organization
what are you talking about?
Don�t talk nonsense Ken and Gin�s expressions show unrest.
Shirasaka Sousuke�s death caused that organization to cripple. And the people who are currently airing our show were the same dark forces that drove Shirasaka Sousuke to his death Mitama smiled.
In other words, the people who run your entertainment company are as good as enemies from our side. And now, Shirasaka Yukino�s TV show is getting a lot of viewership. It�s not fun for the management of an entertainment company Oh, I see the situation now.
However, you clearly have no chance of winning when you go against them toe-to-toe. Not only the TV station, but also the competent ministries, and even politicians allow the show to continue, not doing anything about it. If you pick a fight, you might end up like Shirasaka Sousuke Yes, the fact that Yukino�s show is still ongoing is a message itself. That this country has this dark force.
That�s why your boss did this cowardly tactic. Instead of directly attacking us, you�ll harass us repeatedly and steadily instead
That�s right, for example, when you find someone who appears in Yukino-san�s show, like us, then pick a fight using someone in a weaker status
Or complaining and badmouthing like how you two are doing it Eri and Rie stared at Ken and Gin.
Anyway, it�s all just harassment.the performers and staff in your show that�s recording at the same time as our show, on the same floor, are all harassers
Like, hiding all the toilet paper in the restrooms
Or like the trash cans in front of our studio with garbage and kicking it
Approaching and whispering insults
It sure is the height of vulgarity So that�s what they�ve been doing.
We�re just new here, but I�m sure that Yukino-san�s been receiving all this harassment for longer
Like for half a year Yukino.
i don�t know anything about that!
You girls are just putting on a charade! Ken and Gin shouted, but.
Oh well. Even if your office gives orders, it�ll only end up with harassment
But you see, Eri-chan, these people called us sluts
Yes, that�s unforgivable, Rie-chan
We�re not virgins anymore but you see, we�re loyal sex slaves of our master
Yes. We don�t lick nor put in any dicks other than Master.
Only Master can cum inside us
We�re not having sex with anyone but Master
And so, if you call us sluts, won�t that be an insult to our Master, not ourselves?
That�s correct! Rie-chan! The twins nod at each other.
I also feel that I can�t tolerate these people Mitama said.
Well yeah, but don�t kill them Mitama-chan
Yeah, but you can trample their balls! Hey, Rie, Eri.
Acknowledged Mitama holds the sword that�s still in the sheath.
Hey, wait for a second! If anything happens to us, Death Pro won�t remain quiet
That�s right! We�re valuable assets to them!
No arguments! Mitama runs.
Iyaa! Too! She pinpoints Ken and Gin�s nether regions.
Gyiee!
Gyooee! The two idols in their 30�s press their crotch and writhe in agony. They even peed themselves.
Anjou Arts secret technique, Testicle Big Bang Progress Mitama.
I didn�t hit them hard enough to crush them, but your testicles will swell up and you�ll urinate blood for the next few days. At worst, your testicles will enlarge to the size of a basketball The men are flapping on the floor like dying cockroaches, getting smeared in their own piss.
Guee!
Guhyooee! Oh, that�s something I don�t want to get hit like a man.
I�ll say it just in case, there�s a warm mineral spring on the west side near the Ulauna Volcano that can somehow magically cure swollen testicles
Is that true, Mitama-san?
Where�s the Ulauna volcano? Eri and Rie ask.
Probably Mexico Mexico?
Or, they say that if you spend seven days and seven nights in the crater of Kanon island, then you�ll be revived
Mitama-san, is that even real?
Where is that Kanon Island?
I think it�s in the Mediterranean Sea Err.
Anyways, I�m talking to the other guys hiding in the dressing room
When you try to harass us again.
We�ll never go easy again, and cut you off Eri, Rie, and Mitama told everyone on the floor.
Kinuka, retreat! Mitama turned to Kinuka who�s holding the camera and shouted.
Yes! Onee-sama! Kinuka�s hand threw some ball. Bowawawan! Smoke? As the screen becomes filled with white fumes, the video ended. Inside Yukino�s studio. Francie, the gay talent, speaks up.
Yukino-chan. Was that true? He looks at Yukino with a gloomy face.
Were those people on the other studios harassing you? Yukino didn�t reply.
Speaking of which, Yukino never goes out whenever she goes inside the studio Snatch, the comedian said.
Is that because of them harassing you? Yukino;
Well yeah, they talk a lot of insults whenever I go to the toilet. Back then, I was wearing a bikini, right? Back then, when I�m walking along the corridor, they touch my butt. A lot of them tell me Let me fuck you. You�re already pregnant, so let�s fuck raw, and the likes
Who told you that? I�ll beat them up! Snatch tries to leave his seat, but.
Stop it! Nevermind that, I don�t care anyway Yukino said.
Why did you not tell us about the harassments Yukino-chan Francie asks Yukino.
Well. Yukino hesitates.
Because she didn�t want to cause trouble to Snatch-san and Francie-san Eri replies instead of Yukino.
Us?
Don�t want to cause trouble? Snatch and Francie is surprised.
You know, those are from Death Pro. Their head is from the Yakuza
Yukino-san endured it all because she doesn�t want it to affect Snatch-san�s and Francie-san�s work
Yukino-san and we are not actual entertainers, and the only show we appear on is this one, and so from their point of view, they can cause as much trouble as they want with us, but.
Snatch-san has a proper office that you belong to, and Francie-san has other media work. That�s why they couldn�t harass Snatch-san and Francie-san, even if they�re ordered by the higher-ups in the office The twins explained.
As long as I don�t speak up, they won�t target Snatch and Francie Yukino said.
I mean, Snatch and Francie are popular now too, right? If they move poorly, it can turn into a fight with other agencies, or Francie can write an article about them, and that�s trouble. They�re just entertainers too What does that mean?
The people over there, the higher-ups, meaning, the Yakuza in the management of Death Pro probably ordered them to harass anyone involved in Yukino�s show, but
The people who do the harassment don�t want to make a move on Snatch-san Francie-san, and the staff in the station
You know, things can go round and round and they can get fired
It�s trouble if Snatch-san or Francie-san meet with the staff at the other shows
That�s why they focused their harassment only on Yukino-san
And they�re quite sly at it The twins explained.
But, if ever I asked for Snatch or Francie�s help, and then you tried to talk to those people, trying to stop the harassments Yukino.
The other side will also be involving Snatch and Francie�s work, won�t they? But, they�re a big agency called Death Pro.So if I caused trouble in Snatch and Francie�s work, then I�d feel bad
Is that why you kept quiet, Yukino?
You endured it all alone? Snatch and Francie looked at Yukino.
And then, just recently, we started coming to the show too
Just like Yukino-san, we�re not related to show business
To those people, the number of people they can harass has increased, but.
But, we thought that it�s weird because it is. Yukino-san had been telling us not to leave the studio
You know, isn�t it normal for someone to spectate here and there when you come to a TV station?
True. So we got curious why Yukino-san would say that
There�s someone with that specialty in our house after all Eri and Rie probably asked Tsukiko. To read Yukino�s mind.
Then, we found out that Yukino-san�s been harassed ever since
So, Mitama-san went and punished them The twins said.
Yukino-san is our ally Mitama told Yukino.
I�ll never forgive those who try to do despicable things to my allies Mitama looked at the camera and declared bravely.
Yes. We know that it�s not just Ken and Gin, but also the other people who have been harassing Yukino-san
You can�t help but do it because of the orders from above, but. There won�t be a next time The twins also declared.
If you do that again, it won�t be just the Testicular Big Bang Progress that will hit you Mitama said.
I�m going to use Anjou Art�s ruthless fist Testicle Bombing Mekemeke Sky Crazy Fist! Oh, I think she means cutting off their dicks.
Don�t worry Yukino-san, we�ll be protecting you from now on!
No more weird people approaching you. And so, you can be at peace in your childbirth The twins told Yukino.
You girls. Yukino�s in tears.
It�s okay to cry you know, we�re like family already
Yes, that, family
Please leave your safety to me
!
Eri and Rie, Mitama, and the black-veiled Kinuka told Yukino.
Thank you.thank you Tears spilled from Yukino�s eyes. Seeing that situation on the TV. I looked for Shou-neechan in the room.
Shou-neechan, do you know which Yakuza is the real manager of Death Star Production?
Yes, of course,
Then, make them pay The bill is for making a move on us.
Roger that, Kouzuki SS will act in retaliation Shou-neechan took her phone and started working immediately. Chapter 1189. Fighting On Blue Building Chapter 1189. Fighting On Blue Building
Before we did any full-scale action, we contacted the higher-ups from the other party and asked for their apology Shou-neechan says while inside her beloved American car. The talents under the umbrella of death star production were harassing Yukino in the TV station. Eri, Rie, and Mitama disclosed that on the show last night. It seems that Yukino�s father, Shirasaka Sousuke�s death has created some kind of damage to the public entertainment agency that he was intimate with when he was alive. Even so, they�re cowards that send not the talents in their company, but the entertainers from a weaker production company, forcing them to do the harassment acts.
You see, the higher-ups in the gangs are aware of our fight with the Yakuza from Kansai, and so they�re afraid that the fire will spread to them Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia got into the Kansai Yakuza and weakened them a lot. The overwhelming violence of the two of them took down the hardline Yakuza.
Then, the chairman and president of Death Star Productions, and the people who issued the order were dealt with by the organization. They already withdrew the harassment on Yukino and others. I mean, the variety show of Ken and Gin, and the other celebrities who were doing the harassment were canceled. They will do a rerun of old period dramas by next week
That Ken and Gin seemed like real jerks but I feel sorry for the talents of the other agencies who were just ordered to participate in the harassment or they will lose their work Like the three motorcycle delinquent comedian girls.
Yes, we had Death Star Productions give them a regular gig on another show as an apology for that one. We can�t do much in the show business Right. Kouzuki group sponsors a lot of TV shows, but. They don�t know much about the TV industry.
I�ll carry out a follow-up, but, well, I think I can guarantee them to be regulars of a show for at least half a year. It still depends on their skills So that�s all the nuisance fee we can do for those comedians.
Naturally, the organization also offered to pay us up to their nuisance fee Shou-neechan said.
And so, I asked them to cede the entire female idol division of death star productions Huh?
Why the female idol division? I don�t get it.
Well, male idols or Enka singer division won�t fit in, right? Shou-neechan said with a smile.
Minaho-san told me but it seems that it will be changed to Shirasaka Yukino office, and Yukino-san will become the manager Yukino will become a manager of a female idol office?
Isn�t it for the better when we consider the future? We need to make sure that we have a pipeline to the entertainment and TV industry If we�re going to keep Yukino showing up on TV. Putting Mitama aside, Eri and Rie are also suited to that flashy world. Mana too. If her aim is to become a supermodel, then we should have a stronger pipeline.
Right, Black Forest should have their own entertainment company too I agreed.
And so, if you could break Tsukiko-san with us Tsukiko?
I�m sure that there will be spies from the yakuza among the managers and talents that belong to that company if we�re taking the female idol division from Death Star Productions. I want to check on the personnel Oh, so using the Miko power to sift their thoughts.
I think that some of the employees and idols will quit on their own if they�re separated from the industry giant like Death Pro, but. I mean, if they think about it, nobody would trust a company where a high schooler Yukino is the president. Not just the managers and the talents. Not even ordinary people will accept that. Even if she was the one harassed, Yukino will never be in a place where she controls the female idols of Death Pro. Besides.
Those who will quit right away are those skilled employees or already popular idols who can get hired right away by another big agency even if they quit Death Pro, right? I asked Shou-neechan.
Right, it�s a pattern in any company that the most capable leaves first Shou-neechan replies.
If that�s the case, we can have the whole female idol division of Death Pro, well, if we get rid of the spies, the remaining talents would be. None satisfactory will remain.
That�s likely to happen
Besides, from yesterday�s broadcast, Death Pro seems to have an underhanded structure from the beginning That�s how it felt. I don�t want that kind of shady mood to be brought to the new office.
Can we just not pick up the good ones from them? I suggested.
Those who are motivated, skilled, and know a lot of people in the industry, that is currently affiliated with Death Pro, but dislike their nature, and want to leave them to do their own Shou-neechan;
That�s for the best, but it�s hard. I don�t think Death Pro will let us do whatever we want, and we don�t know how many talented people will be attracted to our new agency I see.
Well, as for individual skills, Kouzuki SS can investigate that. We can ask what people in the industry say about them. As for their personality, we have to ask Tsukiko-san to check on them as expected, but. What?
It�s already a huge loss for the industry giant like Death Star Productions to pay for settlement when they handed us their entire female idol division Shou-neechan smiled at me from the driver�s seat. Yeah, Death Pro already paid us quite the sum as an apology, and then. They also have to appeal to the public. It�s an exemplary punishment so nobody harasses Yukino and the girls again.
This is a lot of trouble
Yes, it�s inevitable Hmm.
If that�s the case, then it�s worse of an idea of making Yukino the president of Shirasaka Yukino office. We can�t let Yukino be responsible for that much Many among the Death Pro members don�t like it that we�re taking their female idol division. Yukino will receive all that resentment as she�s representative.
Right. Someone else has to be the president until Yukino-san becomes an adult Shou-neechan said.
But, I wonder if there�s anyone good for it? Someone we can trust and can compete in the show business industry.
Hmm, that�s a problem Minaho-neesan�s busy in her new brothel opening. Katsuko-nee�s also busy supporting Minaho-neesan and in our bakery. Nagisa�s got her flower shop, and she�s pregnant. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are faces of Kouzuki SS. They can�t do any work in show business.
Anyway, we�re okay with Death Pro Cessing their female idol division to us, right?
Yeah, can�t help it The talks are already making progress.
Also, you�re the one who will be recruiting the new idols in the new office Me?
Yes. After all, Tsukiko-san can find out their personality, but she doesn�t know the charm of female idols, right? Shou-neechan said.
No, even I don�t know how to look for girls that can become talents Arisu, who had been listening to our conversation in the car, speaks up.
Shouldn�t Kuromori-sama just pick whoever he likes?
No, that�s not how it works
I think that�s a good idea. Yoshi-kun can pick on his tastes Megu said.
Then, Megu and Arisu, do you girls want to be idols?
No I won�t, geez! Megu leaned on my right shoulder and said.
Isn�t Arisu much more suited as an idol than me? She�s much cuter She talks to Arisu on my left side.
No, I don�t think I�m good at it Arisu doesn�t like flashy stuff. Then.
If I�m ordered, then I�ll become an idol, but. Kinuka speaks from the passenger seat.
No, maybe not you Kinuka She�s small and cute, but Kinuka is just like her sister, Mitama, they�re too much into combat.
Kinuka, you can�t sing or dance, can you? I said.
I cannot do a dance to show to other people, but for singing
Are you confident in your singing?
I�ve mastered the secret technique in Anjou style singing, the Apache Yell Err.
It�s a secret technique passed down in the Anjou house, where you sing loudly to vibrate the surrounding material and create a shockwave. Its power is described as something similar to the piercing monument valley I�ve been thinking for long, but maybe Anjou Arts is just about 30 years old?
Kinuka, that�s not singing, and in the first place, idols don�t sing to attack someone
Then, how do they defeat their enemies? She sure looks cute, but her brain is filled with combat.
If it�s dancing, then I still haven�t mastered Anjou Arts Fighting stance named Mysterious Dance 1 She says it with a straight face, and that�s a problem.
Mitama-oneesama has mastered Mysterious Dancing 3, and Traveler Waltz I see. Let�s have her dance next time. Today is Margo-san and Edie�s martial arts tournament day. It�s Saturday, so we went to the venue after we were dun selling pastries after lunch. Margo-san, Edie, Michi�s sister, Kudou Haruka, and Tendou Otome(Kendou Maria,) are all participating. Nei, the manager, also went to the match venue early. The girls who�re coming to cheer together with me are Megu. I also invited Arisu, who doesn�t have many opportunities to go outside. Kinuka�s our bodyguard. Shou-neechan�s driving the car to the venue while reporting the stuff about Death Star Productions. There�s always the possibility of wiretap and so it�s better to do this kind of conversation personally. Once we arrive at the venue, she would go somewhere else for work. Another person will pick us up on our way back.
Still, to think that Takeshiba-san allowed you to take a break Normally, Megu should still be training with the women�s track and field group, and yet.
Autumn just ended, and also, Edie came over to cheer on me. Megu said. The results in the district tournament were good, but they couldn�t reach the prefectural tournament. Edie and I went to watch it.
That�s why Captain Takeshiba allowed me to go so I could cheer on Edie�s tournament too Takeshiba-san seems to like Edie.
If it�s martial arts tournaments, then I�d like to watch it by all means.I invited Mitama-oneesama, but. Kinuka said.
Onee-sama is well known because of the TV show, and so she refrained from going Mitama and the twins show up on TV, but. During the broadcast last time, Kinuka was wearing a black hood, hiding her face, naming herself Stealth Kinuka There won�t be any fuss even if she goes to the martial arts tournament.
Eri-san and Rie-san want to go to cheer on them, but. Arisu said. It seems that the twins are interested in watching martial arts tournaments oo.
But you know, if those girls come it�ll become a lot of trouble They kicked and made Ken and Gin�s testicles swell, and they fainted in agony. The remaining fans of Ken and Gin are treating Mitama as enemies together with the two. I�m sure that the onlookers will find it interesting and make a fuss about it. They should not go where there are a lot of people around for now.
Ai said that she�s scared so she won�t go. She seems to not like martial arts Megu�s right, Ai said that she�ll make more prototypes in the bakery.
Kana-senpai seem to be uninterested in martial arts That girl is the type who prefers the gorgeous ones so she doesn�t want to watch fistfights.
Agnes still can�t go to places with a lot of people, and Tsukiko too
There will be a lot of people excited watching martial arts, and it�ll make them feel unwell Shou-neechan said from the driver�s seat.
Yeah, it seems like it�s a lot of loudspeakers and rough music when it comes to those who can read minds I told what I heard from Yomi. With that said, Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan can�t come along.
Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama had to refrain for today too The young ladies of the Kouzuki house shouldn�t be in a sweaty martial arts tournament at all. Shou-neechan and everyone will have a hard time securing them.
With that said, not just Misuzu and Ruriko, but also Yoshiko-san, Karen, Erica, and Mariko, the young ladies of that school, aren�t coming.
Michi�s the only one we�ll be meeting up in the venue
Yes, I contacted her earlier and she�s already at the meeting spot Michi gets along with Edie, and her sister, Haruka, is also competing, and so she�s coming to watch. With that said, Misuzu and the girls have Haiji as their guard.
Mana�s looking after everyone in the mansion, ufufu, it�s been a while since I can monopolize Yoshi-kun�s side like this. I�m happy Megu said, and hugs me from the right
Me too, I�m happy Arisu clings to me from the left. Oh, Megu and Arisu both hold back when it comes to Misuzu and the girls, and Agnes.
Oh my, that�s envious. I want to go there too Shou-neechan said while driving.
Oh, Michi�s over there I see Michi wearing her usual uniform on the side of the main street. Michi�s wearing her traditional sailor uniform from that school, wherever, whenever. Although, Michi�s beauty is much like a Japanese doll, and so the classic style uniform suits her. However, This facility is placed in the heart of the city, so it�s closer to Michi�s school than ours.
Okay, we�re stopping here. See you Shou-neechan stops her car on the road.
Thank you very much, Shou-oneesan Megu opened the door and got off.
Yeah, thanks Shou-neechan
Thank you very much Arisu and I got off too. Kinuka opens the passenger seat door and got off too.
Thank you for your time, Master Michi greeted us.
Shou-oneesama, this Michi will be their guard for today She tells Shou-neechan in the car.
Yes, please do. Michi-san. Well then, send my regards to Margo-san and the group
You too, take care Shou-neechan I said. Shou-neechan smiled back and drove off the car. Shou-neechan�s American sports car speeds away.
Well, let�s go, Yoshi-kun! Megu said.
Kinuka, watch our back, I�ll take care of the front
Yessir! Michi and Kinuka have a surprising affinity with each other, probably because they�re both bodyguards of nobility
Arisu, come
AH, yes I should hold Arisu�s hands, as she�s raised like a young lady. It�s going to be a problem if she gets separated from us in the venue.
Hey, Yoshi-kun Megu holds my arm. But.
Megumi-oneesama, you can�t do that
Not good Arisu and Kinuka pointed that out.
Huh? Why?
When you walk while linking arms, it�ll hinder Master�s avoidance behavior
It will
And so, please restrain yourself
Restrain Arisu�s holding my hand already. So, if Megu takes my other arm. Yep, that�ll make me slow. Megu also knows why I have to hold Arisu�s hands in places where it�s her first time going.
Okay She agreed and walked next to me.
Let�s go Michi takes the lead.
Err, where�s the venue? I asked.
It�s in that building over there Michi pointed at the amusement park. Next to it is a huge baseball stadium dome.
The venue is in that blue building
Blue Building?
Yes, not the yellow building Oh, inside the amusement park. After walking for a while.yep, it�s true. There�s a poster that says Women�s martial arts tournament, in front of the building. Still.
This isn�t blue Kinuka looked up at the building and said. Michi.
It was blue before. But it turned to brown since Summer 2014 Oh, I see.
This way We got in the elevator and rose to the fifth floor.
This is a sanctuary for martial arts. This is where professional boxing and wrestling matches are carried out Michi seems to have looked into it.
I heard that Shouten is also recorded here
Shouten?
Yes, The shouten where you gather ten flat floor cushions. Ten pieces, translated to English is 10(TEN) It�s the SHOW-TEN, a show about collecting ten flat floor cushions! The elevator arrived while we�re talking. Oh, it�s a glass door, and you can see the match room immediately.
Tickets please The reception told us and so I took out the tickets from my pocket. Margo-san prepared entrance tickets enough for us.
Here you go The person in charge took the papers. Oh, the time schedule of the matches is here.
The matches in the morning are the qualifying round. Since it�s Margo-san and Edie, they won�t get kicked out of the qualifiers, but. Oh, there�s a lot of spectators. Is it intermission time between matches? This is the lobby, and the playing field is across that door. Oh, there sure are portrait photos of boxing champions and the likes around here. While I was looking around.
Yoshi-kun, there�s something posted over there Like, the combination of the main game? I looked at that and then.
Oh, good day. Kuromori-sama I got called out I turned around. And there are two beautiful girls wearing a wedged Hakama, looking like Taisho-era schoolgirls that don�t fit in this martial arts venue. If I recall, this girl is.
It has been a while, I�m Kuromiya
And her bodyguard, Mikuriya Oh, it�s the spear martial arts young lady at the garden party in the Kouzuki house. Kuromiya Motoko-san and her bodyguard Mikuriya Kurumi-san. Chapter 1190. Fighting On Prize Money: 30 Million Yen Chapter 1190. Fighting On Prize Money: 30 Million Yen
Oh, Hello I greeted Kuromiya Mokoto-san, a combat young lady, in the lobby of the martial arts tournament venue.
It has been a while Arisu greeted Kuromiya-san. Arisu is the daughter of the Kurama house, she�s deprived of her status, but she was born nobility. Kuromiya Motoko-san should be acquainted with her since childhood.
My, Arisu-san, you seem healthy Kuromiya-san smiled.
Everyone�s worried about you, is your sister Misato-san doing well
Yes, she�s doing well
That�s great. It seems that you�re attending to Kuromori-sama today It seems like a calm conversation, but. Kuromiya-san is talking to Arisu as a former member of the nobility, and now a servant of the Kouzuki house. They don�t talk like they�re both daughters of nobility like before.
Kinuka-san, have you been doing well Kuromiya-san talked to Kinuka too.
Yes, I�m currently working as Kuromori-sama�s attendant as well Kinuka bows her head to Kuromiya-san.
As expected of someone who learned the tradition of Anjou arts, you�re not neglecting your training The combat young lady looked at Kinuka�s body and said.
Kuromori-sama, would you allow Kinuka-san for a match someday?
Yeah, she�ll come with Michi to the practice training next time There�s a weekly bodyguard combined training for the security of the young ladies in the training hall of Kouzuki SS. Rei-chan and Shou-neechan�s lecturing them, but Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san are trying to learn Michi and Edie�s Shingetsu and Qi techniques.
By the way, Kuromori-sama, who is this? Kuromiya-san looked at Megu. Oh, this is her first meeting with Megu. Err. Kuromiya-san only knows that I�m Kuromori Kou, Kouzuki Misuzu�s fiance. I can�t tell her that I�m Yoshida Yoshinobu, engaged with Megu.
She�s my family, Megu. Megu, Edie, and I are classmates in the same school
Yamamine Megumi Oh, Megu�s a bit overawed by the young lady.
Is that so? I�m Kuromiya Motoko. Pleased to meet you
Motoko-ojousama�s bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi Since I introduced her as family, Kuromiya-san and her bodyguard had a different attitude with Megu, they bowed their heads unlike when talking to Arisu.
Megumi-sama doesn�t seem to be a fighter. But, you�re trained.Your muscles look good Kuromiya-san said after looking at Megu�s body.
uhm, yes. I�m participating in track and field
Oh, javelin and shot put were originally games for warriors indeed Is her head filled with nothing but fights?
No, uhm, I don�t do javelin This is bad. She�s already tensed talking to a young lady of nobility, and yet. When talking to Kuromiya-san, a combat girl, Megu�s getting even more nervous.
Well, uhm, have you come to support Edie too, Kuromiya-san? I changed the topic in a hurry.
Yes, naturally. Edie-san is our teacher in classical form Kuromiya-san replied naturally.
It�s my first time spectating martial arts tournament, but I�m quite interested in women�s tournament She�s a young lady of the nobility, yet, she�s still focused on combat. By the way.
Uhm, Michi came over here straight from school, but. Yes, it�s Saturday today. Michi went to the venue immediately after the fourth period ended. That�s why she�s still wearing her school uniform. Well, in Michi�s case, she always wears her school uniform wherever, whenever, but. But Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san. They�re attending the same school as Michi, and yet. They�re now wearing a wedged hakama like a Taishou schoolgirl.
Oh, this appearance? Kuromiya-san replies with a smile.
Our mansion is close by, and so we went back home and changed clothes Huh? Kuromiya house is in the middle of the city?
Wearing a Hakama makes it easier to move in case anything happens Mikuriya-san told me with a warm smile that you won�t consider her a bodyguard. If I recall, Mikuriya-san is 14, three years younger than her master, Kuromiya-san. Having them wear matching Hakama makes it seem like the petite and cute Mikuriya-san is Kuromiya-san�s younger sister. Although, since she�s appointed as a bodyguard at her age, she should be strong, still. Well, in Kuromiya-san�s case, she�s also a master of Kuromiya style spear combat, so she doesn�t necessarily need to have a strong bodyguard.
It�s hard at the hem part when wearing a skirt Mikuriya-san replied, Michi;
I�m always ready to fight even in my uniform Michi declares with pride. Actually, I think I�ve only seen Michi wearing a uniform or naked and nothing in between.
You can take out your shuriken from below the skirt naturally
I see, you can only take out your weapons from your purse and cuff areas when wearing kimono. No, Kuromiya-san, you don�t have to praise it that much.
That movement will alert the enemies. But when using skirt, you can do this Michi moves her hand like she�s fixing the wrinkles and swings her hips.
And like this; Michi�s white fingers are holding a shuriken before anyone noticed.
Wonderful. Kurumi and I want to learn that natural way of taking out a weapon Err.
If we�re a little more confident in our martial arts, then we could go out wearing skirts like Michi-san, but.
Kuromiya Arts use Hakama in training Mikuriya Kurumi-san said.
We�re accustomed to wearing Hakama when acting aggressively
Yes, we came here wearing Hakama with the intent to fight kuromiya-san, why?
This is a martial arts tournament venue so you never know when you might be asked to participate in another bout
Yes, and so we changed our clothes to prepare for a fight in any situation Mikuriya-san too.
It�s a little exciting, everyone in here are fighters, but I prepared a spear, just in case Looking at the direction Kuromiya-san pointed at.oh there�s a tall gentleman dressed like a butler holding two long objects in a cloth bag. Right, it won�t be just the young lady of the nobility and her bodyguard coming here. There are also adult bodyguards other than Mikuriya-san. Still.
No, people who don�t apply for participation won�t be fighting
But, it�s just for the rare possibility. Well, they might get hurt from getting too excited from spectating the matches, but. Bringing in a spear in this place is a bit.
Why not? I think the mood itself is fun Turning around to the familiar cheerful voice and I see Nei.
Actually, half of the spectators who came over today are also participating in martial arts Nei looks at the spectators in the lobby. True, their physique says that.
Women MMA isn�t that popular yet, and so most of the people come from the same dojo and gyms as the competitors to cheer on them. But of course, some people are just pure martial artist fans Nei smiled.
I mean, this is what Margo-oneechan set up. That�s the reason why today�s tournament has a higher number of people doing martial arts than the normal matches She whispers to us to make sure others don�t hear.
What did Margo-san do? I asked.
Well. The tournament itself has been going on for quite a while but there�s never been a women�s martial arts tournament with such high prize money Prize money?
Look, we had a meeting with Takasaki-san from Kansai before, haven�t we? We talked to him and made him the organizer of the tournament here Oh right, there was that one boss in the Kansai Yakuza that has influence over the Martial Arts Industry in Japan.
Margo-oneechan gave the prize money for this tournament. Of course, Margo-oneechan�s sponsor gave it to her, but still Margo-san?
You see, women�s MMA tournaments are classed based on their weights. Then, the offer is three times the prize of ordinary tournaments on each class If that�s the case, then various athletes will come for the prize.
Furthermore, Margo-oneechan went behind the scenes and created the Super Unlimited Class Unlimited Class?
That Unlimited Class allows everything. Everything goes, for real. And, the championship prize for that is; Nei smiled.
It�s 30 million yen! thirty Million Yen.
Furthermore, it�s a winner takes all system, second place and below only gets a trophy and nothing else! What the hell?
If you don�t make that much impact, then you won�t get famous in this world. We�re not taking it slow here Nei said. Well yeah. Margo-san�s aim is to enter America�s martial arts show business in America as an indie. One of the goals is to gather sponsors to sell her name in Japan. She needs to gain fame as a martial artist and get talked about as fast as possible.
Well, as long as Margo-oneechan wins, that 30 million yen will just come back to her I get the theory, but still.
With that said, the Unlimited class has attracted well-known fighters from martial art dojos all over Japan in hopes of winning the 30 million yen! I�ve done a lot of advertising in various martial arts organizations and gyms! All the organizations are having a hard time running their business, so when they hear the prize money, they got interested! I�m sure that more confident fighters will jump at it without thinking twice! Then Margo-san and Nei�s plan was a hit, and strong names are participating?
We were cautious to pass on this tournament but it seems that there are a lot of athletes who came to see what a tournament with 30 million yen prize money is like I see. So that�s why there�s a good number of martial artists gathered at the venue.
Yes, I think that this is going to be a good and hot competition for Margo-san to make a name for herself Nei said, but.
But, Margo-san has to absolutely win against such strong players, right? I said. If she doesn�t become the champion in this tournament, then she can�t move to the next step.
Well yeah, she also has to get back the 30 million yen by all means Yes, for Margo-san and Nei, the prize money is just for the show. Can�t let other athletes take it away.
So, Nei-oneesan, uhm, is Edie and Haruka-san also going to compete in the unlimited class? Megu asks Nei.
No way, super unlimited class is only open to people with a reasonable amount of skill and sponsor endorsement, and squeezing Margo-oneechan it was already the best we can do Nei said. Yeah, Margo-san�s an unknown name in the martial arts world, and so being able to enter the 30 million prize money class is unusual.
I mean, there are also other classes, but it would be meaningless for everyone to enter the super unlimited class and beat up our allies Nei said laughing.
The goal for Team Kuromori today is to win all the classes Then that means.
Edie�s entering the 48Kg class, Haruka�s entering the 54Kg class, and Kendou Maria-chan�s entering the 60Kg class Oh, Tendou Otome(Now Kendou Maria,) has the heaviest one.
We�re also taking the prize money on that one since the prize money for the regular weight class is still higher than the regular tournaments. So those who couldn�t participate in super unlimited class but have good career and achievements will be there
Then that means, the only high school students competing are Edie and the girls? Edie�s in her first year, Haruka-san and Kendou Maria are in their third year.
No, there are others like them too Nei replied.
My, that�s something to look forward to. I�m interested to see how martial artists of my age fight Kuromiya-san said.
Uhm, do they have middle school combatants? The 14-year-old Mikuriya asks.
Nope! I mean, the organizer doesn�t accept such entries from middle schoolers Nei smiled wryly and said.
Oh, so that�s why Michi-san didn�t participate in the tournament Kuromiya-san is convinced. No, look, Michi�s in her third year in middle school, but. Michi�s vocation is to serve as Misuzu�s bodyguard and so she has no interest in martial arts tournaments. Michi remains quiet.
I�d like to participate in a tournament like this and compete with the best, but.
Motoko-ojousama, Gozensama will not allow that The younger bodyguard told her Master.
Indeed. Grandfather will not give his permission As expected, having a young lady of the nobility compete in a martial arts tournament will be a problem.
So, Ya-chan, what�s going on inside now? I asked Nei.
Well, the preliminaries of all the classes are over, and we�re moving over to the main event. We�re having a late lunch break now. The program got delayed in the morning after all Oh, I see.
Everyone�s in the waiting room. Want to check on them? Nei asked.
If it�s before their match, then they might be tensed out?
Oh, Haruka-chan and Maria-chan are. Edie and Margo-oneesan are cool
I want to see Aneue Michi said. She�s worried about her sister, Kudou Haruka
Yeah, we should go then. This way Nei guides us, then she stood in front.
Kuromori-sama, may we come too? Kuromiya-san asks.
I want to feel the atmosphere of those who are before their fight Err. Oh well.
Then, you can come with us. Oh, please leave the guy with the spear behind Bringing in a spear in the waiting room would stand out too much.
Oh, you�re right, it would be rude to bring arms when you have no plans on participating Kuromiya-san agreed then instructed the man carrying their spear to wait for them.
Worry not. Kouzuki house�s Michi-san and Kinuka-san from the Kurama house are here Kuromiya-san�s subordinate reluctantly agreed and waited.
Well then, let�s go We followed Nei. The waiting room is one floor below. Wow. Just getting down the staircase and you can already smell the sweat. Even in the small space at the top of the stairs, separated by a concrete wall, athletes are working their bodies and preparing for the afternoon fight. You can tell that they�re tense. Oh, they�re girls but they�re also martial artists. They�re well built, and some have their hair up and blonde to intimidate their opponents.
Kuromori-sama Arisu clings to me.
Yeah, it�s going to be okay I hold Arisu�s shoulders.
Yoshi-kun, are we sticking out too much? Megu whispers, but.
No, I don�t think so There are other people in the waiting rooms, encouraging their athletes. Some are fans, others are family. Megu and I are Edie�s classmates. Michi is Haruka-san�s sister. Arisu and Kinuka look like family members of athletes too. Although. Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san with their Hakama sure stand out in this tense background. They look like they�re cosplaying from an outsider�s view. Although, both of them are elegant and warm beauties. They�re also looking around with an excited face. Then.
What�s the big deal if you made it through the qualifiers? Focus!
Got it! I hear a voice I�ve heard before in front of the camera and lights. Oh, the two Karate girls. Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria.
Maria, louder!
Got it! Oh, Kudou Haruka was the champion of the high school girl�s karate last year. So, she has TV documentary shows covering her. People gather around and record. Some people are watching in amusement, while others are looking at Haruka and the team with open contempt.
Haruka-san, Mitchan came to cheer you on! Nei called Kudou Haruka.
Aneue!
Michi? Michi entered and the lights all shined on her. Chapter 1191. Fighting On Europe Chapter 1191. Fighting On Europe
Hey, hey, the big sister is nice, but.
The little sister is amazingly cute The camera and lights are closely observing Kudou Haruka. Michi comes into the crowd of onlookers.
What�s with that woman
She�s just a high-schooler, and yet she�s getting interviews, she�s cocky I hear some voices from the other athletes. However, Kudou Haruka;
Oh, Michi, you�ve come Haruka in her karate uniform greeted her sister with pride. She�s been interviewed on TV all morning as if she�s the star of the show. She�s already accustomed to it. Michi�s sister gets carried away easily after all.
It seems that you made it through the qualifiers Michi speaks with her usual blank face.
Naturally, who do you think I am Michi? Kudou Haruka replies.
Maria had a bit of a rough fight, but she broke through
Yo! Tendou Otome (Now Kendou Maria,) makes a pose
Don�t let your guard down, you�re always so naive Aneue
You don�t have to tell me that As soon as Kudou Haruka said that.
!
Michi�s fists end right in front of Haruka�s face.
Huh? Next, Michi�s fist is also in front of Kendou Maria. ? Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria couldn�t react to Michi�s quick movement.
Please wait until you�re stronger than me before you speak that way Michi speaks coldly.
Michi, you! Kudou Haruka�s trying to grab Michi out of rage, but. Michi brushed her off easily.
Aneue, don�t forget that you�re still inexperienced, if you don�t have humility, then you will lose Michi stared at her sister.
uhm Then, a female TV reporter holding a microphone comes to the sisters.
Err, is she Kudou Haruka-san�s sister?
Yes. I�m Kudou Michi Michi replied.
Are you also practicing Karate like your sister? Michi looked at her sister.
No, I prefer using Kudou arts
Kudou Arts?
Yes. My sister is weaker so she can only do Karate, she�s a dropout from the Kudou family who couldn�t learn the Kudou style Michi purposely humiliates her sister in front of the camera.
hey! Karate is much better than that comedic martial art of yours! As soon as Kudou Haruka said. Michi moves to Haruka�s bosom, elbows Haruka�s stomach, and touched Haruka�s chin with her fist.
You still have a match so I�ll leave it at that Michi could knock out Haruka in a single blow with that speed. It could be a reenactment of six months ago, where the sharp blow made Haruka faint and sent her to hospital.
Please have at least a better mental attitude. As you are right now Aneue, you�ll show a disgraceful sight on the ring halfway to the finals Then, to Kendou Maria;
You too, your reactions are slow She throws her fist right at Kendou Maria�s face again.
!
Kendou Maria guessed Michi�s movement this time and took a defensive stance. But. Michi�s left hand went under Kendou Maria�s guard and touched her side.
You�ve regained your intuition, but you were able to respond to that speed before Michi said.
You�ve been training with Aneue, who�s much less experienced, which slowed down your reaction time. Try fixing it Then, while the cameras and lights are still rolling. Michi stepped in front of Kendou Maria and delivered a series of lightning-fast thrusts. Even more than earlier.
too fast? The surrounding watchers and participating athletes are surprised.
Kuh! Uugh, Kuukku! Ugh! Kendou Maria somehow managed to deflect Michi�s attacks on the defensive.
Yeah, that�s great. You fixed it Michi told Maria with a cool face, not breaking a sweat.
Haa, haa, haa, haa On the other hand, Kendou Maria�s sweating all over, breathing heavily.
Don�t forget that breath just now. Instead of matching your opponent�s breathing, you should be faster, sharper than your opponent Michi said.
got it Kendou Maria replied while struggling to breathe.
I can expect more results from you than Aneue. Do your best Michi looked at her sister.
Aneue, do your best so you don�t feel regret later
Michi! You always look down on people like that Kudou Haruka, whose reputation is destroyed, looks at her sister with hatred, in front of all the cameras and the crowd.
It�s you who looks down on people, despite being weak
I�m not weak!
Then, prove it by winning the matches today in your class
I know that! Kudou Haruka shouts at Michi. Michi;
I�ll be watching without many expectations She says without changing her expression.
Well then, since everyone else hasn�t done their encouragement yet. Michi said, then she tries to leave the place, but.
Hey, wait! You small girl! An unusually fit woman in red training gear stepped forward from the spectators.
Do you have business with me? Michi replies with a cold tone.
Yes, I do, that�s why I called you. I�m Toushi Dan from Command Sambo. I run the gym called God�s Ursus Her age is about 20 years, I guess? She has blonde hair, shaved eyebrows, and a scary look.
Kudou Arts, Kudou Michi Michi greets back.
I don�t care about that. I want to ask if you can move that much, why are you not participating in the competition? You weren�t in the qualifiers, so that means that you�re not a contender, are you?
I have no interest in fighting in this place
What the hell? I came here wanting to fight those who are stronger. I can�t just accept the fact that you�re not participating in the tournament and yet, you preach the contestants with such a condescending attitude! Toushi Dan said. The other athletes in the place agreed;
Now that you mentioned it
I feel like she�s mocking us from above
She should�ve just participated before complaining to the athletes The hostility towards Michi forms. Then.
Oh, sorry girls! She can�t do that. Mitchan can�t participate in this tournament you know! Nei speaks to the spectators with a bright tone.
what�s with this beauty?
Huh? Is she a celebrity? The boys are taken aback by Nei�s beauty.
Why can�t this girl participate in the tournament? Toushi Dan looked at Nei with a fighting spirit and asked.
Well you see, look at Mitchan, she�s still in middle school The organizers of the competition don�t allow participants that are younger than high school students.
you�re still in middle school? Toushi Dan is surprised. Michi took out her school ID from her pocket.
I�m in third-year middle school
I mean, you can already tell just from looking, right? Mitchan�s got such a cute and small body! Nei smiled.
My chest is still growing Michi replies with hurt feelings The spectators became noisy.
seriously?
Now that you mention it
She�s so strong that I thought that she�s already a high school girl
Huh? Then that means that Kudou Haruka can�t win against her middle school sister?
That girl�s on her third year in high school right?
She�s weaker than her three year younger sister
What a disillusion Haruka�s ratings dropdown.
Strength has nothing to do with age Kuromiya Motoko-san, who�s watching Michi�s situation with us, speaks up.
Michi-san is strong. Her sister is weak, that�s all there is to it Hey now, you just declared Kudou Haruka is weak to the public.
Now, let�s go Michi-san. Everyone else isn�t finished with their encouragement
Yes, let�s Kuromiya-san�s wearing their out-of-place hakama. Everyone around her is left in a daze due to the elegance and glamour of the daughter of nobility.
Okay, then let�s go! Good luck, Haruka-chan, Maria-chan!
Let�s go, Kuromori-sama
Ah, yeah Nei and Kuromiya-san took the lead and we left Kudou Haruka.
michi! Kudou Haruka�s startled and tried to call to stop her sister.
you better remember this! I�ll get the champion! Michi glanced back at her sister and left the place without replying.
Aneue�s the type who will relax when she�s doing good progress Michi tells me now that Haruka�s out of sight.
By making her angry like that, she can focus on her competition. That�s how she�s always been since childhood Oh, so that�s why. She made Haruka angry on purpose.
Besides, by doing that, the impression of the other athletes on your sister will also change Kuromiya-san said.
Yes, they will misunderstand that she�s weak that she can�t even beat a middle schooler, and so they will undervalue Haruka-san�s strength Nei said.
You have to be someone who has discerning eyes or you won�t understand the meaning of Michi-san�s actions Kuromiya-san�s bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-san said.
What do you mean? I asked.
Master, you�re in your 6th Kyu in Kudou arts, and so you�re accustomed to handling my body well. That�s why you may have not noticed, but. Michi said.
Us bodyguards have to suppress the enemies in public spaces, even when the VIPs are attending a party. At times, we take out the enemy without anyone noticing around while the guest of honor is giving his speech Oh yeah, taking down the enemy before anyone notices and taking them out of the venue quietly.
Earlier, Michi-san purposely made a defensive body movement that looks weak. Like the way you stride, making your center of gravity look bad Mikuriya-san said.
Naturally, they understood that Michi-san has considerable skill, but only because she�s fast and that even if they face her, they think that they�ll somehow beat her Oh, I see. Restraining her combat skills.
My speed and sharpness were conveyed to those people, but the weight and destructive power of my fists were only conveyed to the two people who can actually perform my techniques Michi stopped before the attack connects, but if those did, I wonder how serious the damage would be? Her fists didn�t reach anyone but Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria. That�s why they were sweating.
That�s why the contestants around who saw Michi-san and the two of them thought that they could win it Mikuriya-san explained.
That Toushi Dan could see through it, but. Michi sighed.
I�m still inexperienced I see. So that�s why that Command Sambo was asking Michi why isn�t participating?
However, she�s the only one who noticed Michi-san�s intentions among all the other athletes
Yes. Perhaps Michi-san�s sister will have it easier in this tournament Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san said. The commotion just now will become a rumor and the other players will let their guard down when it comes to Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria?
That�s all I can give to my sister Michi said.
Yeah, she�s fired up now. Well done, Michi I praised Michi.
Oh, Darling, Michi. Everyone came We bumped into Edie in one of the waiting rooms. Edie�s wearing a sports bra and body fit shorts with her navel exposed. She�s eating vanilla ice cream.
Edie, you�re eating ice cream while looking like that, are you sure that your stomach won�t turn bad? I asked.
It�s fine. Relax, relax. She�s laughing it off. Then.
Oh, there you are!
Found the foreigner! A group of women, apparently contestants wearing the same pink training wear spotted Edie and gathered around her.
Fujiwara-san, this way! Found her! Then, the group of pink training wear women surrounded us quickly. what?
Oh, this girl? Then comes a woman wearing the same pink wear, but taller than the other girls, and her hair�s tied back.
Yes, Fujiwara-san, it�s this girl An about 20-year-old contestant with a towel wrapped around her head points at Edie.
What? I muttered.
Oh, this is the girl I beat up during the morning qualifying round! Edie smiled at the players pointing at her while licking her ice cream.
Doing good? The towel athlete.
I�m not okay at all! She�s real angry.
Fujiwara-san, I lost to this girl because she broke the rules! Edie broke the rules?
Me too! I lost because she was breaking the rules! Another girl in pink said.
Oh, you were the one on the second match Edie smiled.
It�s not just our players, but all those who fought against you in the morning all said that it�s foul play! Edie did foul play?
I�m sorry to barge in but that�s what my girls are saying. Can you come down to the convention center for a minute? I just want to talk The tall athlete named Fujiwara talked to Edie with a sullen expression.
Who are you? However, Edie smiled it off and asked her.
Hey you! You don�t know Fujiwara-san?
Stop kidding around!
How can you be a martial artist if you don�t know who Fujiwara-san is?
Don�t be stupid! You stupid foreigner! Oh, more women in the same pink training wear are gathering. Seems like they�re a huge martial arts organization.
Hey, you all shut up Fujiwara-san told the pink-wear group.
If you don�t know then I�ll tell you Fujiwara stared at Edie.
I�m Remy Fujiwara, Brazilian Jui-Jitsu. I�m the head of the organization called the European Fujiwara clan You�re using Brazilian Martial arts, yet your organization is European?
I�m Edie Edie smiled at Remy Fujiwara.
And so, what kind of foul play did I do? Edie asks with a smile while eating her ice cream.
You bitch, you�re still making it a joke. You have a stun gun or something, don�t you? The towel head athlete shouted.
That�s right! You used that to shock our bodies during the match! The other one who fought Edie also gave her testimony. Chapter 1192. Fighting On Beautiful Rivals Chapter 1192. Fighting On Beautiful Rivals
It�s weird no matter how you look at it! I was getting numb like my body�s being electrocuted during the match!
I�m sure that�s foul play!
You must be hiding a stun gun or something! The girls in the pink training wear, including those who were against Edie in the qualifiers make verbal claims.
That�s what our girls are saying, so I�m going to ask you to come with us to the head office As expected, Remy Fujiwara, a tall girl with her hair all swept back, wearing the same pink clothing as the other athletes, who run the Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu organization European Fujiwara, talks to Edie.
Is there any proof that I�m doing a foul play? Edie talks back to Remy Fujiwara while eating her ice cream with that usual smile.
i mean when you touched me my body turned numb!
You lost because your body turned numb then
If not for that foul play then I would never lose to someone like you!
It�s definitely foul play! You should be disqualified from the game! The dozens of pink-wear European Fujiwara members all believe that Edie�s doing a foul play.
What, what?
Foul play?
Seems like the foreigner was doing foul play Oh wow, now the spectators are here. However, Edie continues to eat her ice cream.
In this outfit? Where could I hide my stun gun then? She said with a smile.
I�m not an electric eel so I have no electricity in my hands Right, Edie; She wears a sports bra for the match. And below, she�s wearing tight-fit shorts. If she hides her stun gun or something, then everyone can find that out.
but, you still used electric shock!
I�m sure that you did something!
We�re presenting the case to the main office so just come with us quietly The female athletes of European Fujiwara adamantly try to take Edie.
Right, you can state your defense in the main office. Come with us Remy Fujiwara grabs Edie�s hand. At that moment.
WOO! Edie brushes off Remy Fujiwara�s hand, but.
what? Remy Fujiwara�s body twitched.
Is that what they meant when they said that they received electric shock? Edie smiled.
But, it�s no electric attack. The numbness is different Remy Fujiwara stares at her numb arm with a surprised look. She opens and closes her hand, confirming the paralysis.
It�s okay. There�s no unnecessary damage for those who will continue their games. That numbness will disappear on your next game Edie said.
Don�t bullshit us! What do you think of Remy-san�s body!
She�s aiming to win the super unlimited class! What will you do if she can�t fight because of you?
I mean, that�s definitely foul play, isn�t it?
Remy-san, let�s appeal to the official in charge! This girl�s definitely dangerous!
That�s right. She tried to hurt Remy-san before her match! No look, Remy Fujiwara�s the one who tried to grab Edie�s arm forcibly, but. The members of the European Fujiwara group are getting noisier. This is definitely bad. They have the numbers.
I see. So you�re going to complain about something this level? I hear a familiar voice from the onlookers.
Sorry, let me though Margo-san appears among the people.
what? Who are you? Remy Fujiwara stares at Margo-san.
A relative of hers. Margo Starkweather Kuromori, the leader of team Kuromori Margo-san replied with a smile.
I heard that some dumb people will immediately say that they�ve been fouled when someone used a technique they didn�t know on them, so I went to see them
what�s with this person?
Are you calling us dumb?
Don�t look down on European Fujiwara! The pink training wear group changed their anger from Edie to Margo-san. However.
Stop it you all Remy Fujiwara stopped the group.
Are you saying that was a technique? She asks Margo-san with a displeased face. Then.
It�s a technique that numbs you like you were going on an electric shock, right? Kuromiya Motoko-san comes forward from our sides. When a beautiful girl wearing a hakama, looking like a high school girl from the Taisho era, comes on stage, all eyes focused on Kuromiya-san.
It�s not that rare. I can use the same technique too Kuromiya-san points at her bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-san.
Our Mikuriya can use them too. Mikuriya, greet them
Yes, I�m Mikuriya Kurumi, 14 years old. A cute and gentle girl wearing the same hakama as her master, bows her head. Then.
You, you, and you, the three of you aren�t participating in the tournament anymore, are you? She points at the three athletes who were particularly noisy.
Well yeah
We lost in the preliminaries
We don�t have a match anymore The three replied sullenly.
I see. Well then, excuse me Mikuriya-san�s body moved swiftly.
Ei, ei, ei!
Higuu
Muguu
Hogepyoon! 1 Mikuriya-san lightly touched the body of the three, and yet. They all crumbled down.
what did you do? Remy Fujimiya shouts at Mikuriya-san.
I�m demonstrating the technique
That�s no foul play. As you can see, even a 14-year-old girl can use it when learned Mikuriya-san and Kuromiya-san replied with a smile.
I�m asking what kind of technique was that? Remy Fujiwara asks Kuromiya filled with anger, but.
Oh? Are you really asking that? Kuromiya-san replies with a dumbfounded look.
Shouldn�t you be the one trying to discern your opponent�s techniques? Mikuriya-san speaks politely.
Remy Fujiwara-san, you�re in the super unlimited class, right? Me too, but. Margo-san speaks to Remy Fujiwara.
Of course, I can use the same technique as Edie. We�re likely going to face each other, so we won�t be exposing our technique on purpose Well yeah. Margo-san�s goal is to win the super unlimited class.
I remember you, you�re that foreigner who forcibly entered the super unlimited class because of a sponsor�s referral Remy Fujiwara glared at Margo-san and said.
I�ll ask you to say that I forced my way through after seeing my skills Margo-san replied with a smile.
After all, that�s something you should say after you settle the fight on the ring, isn�t it? It�s lame to say that It must�ve been a foul after the match is over, but it seems to be the opposite in your organization
Are you trying to pick a fight with me? Remy Fujiwara speaks in a low tone.
No way, that�s not my intention
That�s right, we don�t like bullying the weak Edie fans it up further.
There�s no point in fighting the weak, it�s just stupid
Are you calling us weak? Remy Fujiwara screams in fury.
That�s about it Another person appears. A blonde woman in a fit yellow tracksuit.
Remy-san, I know that you love your students, but I think that it�s insane for you to barge in on your opponents with such a large group and try to hang them based on their testimonies
Seiko Remy Fujiwara looked at the woman in the yellow suit and muttered.
Much less not seeing their actual skills The woman in the yellow suit smiled at Margo-san and Edie.
Rodulfo Seiko from Martial Arts Production. Golden Balm Gym
I know the name, yes. You�re Empress Rodulfo, yes? Margo-san knows this person?
That�s how the media named me. I personally don�t like the empress title She�s an influential person in martial arts that she�s called the empress.
Nice to meet you, Margo Starkweather Kuromori�s the name
And I�m Edie The two gave their greetings.
Ufufu, you two are good. I like those who participate in matches with such liveliness, Margo-san�s fighting in the super unlimited class like me, and Edie-san�s on the lightest class, isn�t she?
Yes Edie replies with a smile.
Haruko, come here
Yes Rodulfo Seiko-san called over a girl, and she came in. She�s also wearing a perfectly tight fit tracksuit, but the color the Haruko girl wearing is black. Her body is thin, but her muscles are well trained and you can see through that she has a well-toned body through the fabric.
This is Haruko, I think that she will be a good match against Edie-san
Midorigawa Haruko The girl in the black suit bows politely.
Come here Haruko-chan, I gave you such a wonderful ring name, haven�t I? Rodulfo-san said. Oh, Rodulfo Seko-san�s ring name is Rodulfo.
I�m Line Haruko Haruko-san blushed and said. Yep, seems like she�s embarrassed with her ring name too.
I asked her between Line Haruko, Haruko Kill Heath, or Midorigawa Oberstein, and this girl picked the simplest one
Staden Haruko and Midorigawa Ofreser were also in the choices
Geez! It�s much better than Trubner Haruko! What�s with that conversation?
So, Remy-san, do you have any young hopefuls in the 48kg class? Rodulfo Seiko-san asks Remy Fujiwara, then.
i do! Of course, I do! I still have three girls in the 48kg class! Come here! Three girls wearing pink training wear come forward.
Koganei Hana
Kurasuyama Chihiro
Shinmachi Sakura! The three of them are.well, they�re normal female athletes.
What, you still have three on you, there�s no problem then! Rodulfo-san said.
If you still Edie-san breaking the rules, then obtain evidence and protest to the referee. Then, make an appeal by the time the match concludes, can you do that?
Right. It�s lame to be complaining after the match is over Margo-san told Remy Fujiwara.
Okay. I�ll be watching her matches. I�m going to see through the truth of that thing you call technique no matter what happens! Remy Fujiwara said.
Okay. Now break off, the matches are about to begin, prepare yourselves! Rodulfo Seiko-san clapped her hands.
Tsk, let�s go The pink training wear army followed Remy Fujiwara and returned to their waiting room.
See you later. I�m looking forward to facing you
Excuse us Rodulfo Seiko-san and Line Haruko-san left. The spectators around also dispersed in groups.
Margo, do you have the athlete list? Edie asked.
Yes, I do MArgo-san took out the list of athletes
Not those people just now. The weird ones who were watching us from the shadows Watching from the shadows?
I can sense some strong Qi from them Edie�s saying that far for those?
Oh, it�s these people Margo-san points at names. Then, spoke to us;
The truth is the Kansai Yakuza sent over a group to fight with us Huh?
We beat them up in real fights, and so they want to win against the Kuromori house in this competition at least. You see, we�re participating in this tournament through the connections of Takasaki-san, which is Kansai Yakuza. So in exchange for cooperating, they sent one of their teams to compete too That means?
They�ve come all the way from Kansai not for winning but to target the people related to the Kuromori house, the team Kuromori I looked at Margo-san�s list. I can see the writing Team Kansai Gachi Toraichi.
They�re all using an alias, but these people are quite skilled Margo-san said.
They have an entry on each class it seems. We�ve got to be cautious. These people will break the rules without thinking about it, using every method that could prevent us from advancing to finals, even trying to injure us Margo-san said and looked at us.
They also might try to take you hostage so be careful. Bodyguards should never let their guard down
Certainly
Roger Michi and Kinuka nodded with a serious look.
We have to be careful too
Yes, Motoko-ojousama The combat young lady and her guard said too.
Haruka-chan and Maria-chan has close coverage on TV so they should be okay, but still Nei said.
No, we should gather up as a team. Let�s go Margo-san said.
Nei, get everyone to the guest seats
Eh, but I�m the team manager Margo-oneechan, I want to stay here. You know, a second trainer that could deliver your needs or something
No, you�re the team manager so you should go to the seats. I think the people who sponsored us are also coming to watch the games
Ya-chan, you have to do the work on the surface so Margo-san can focus on her matches I said.
Okay, got it Nei agreed.
Then, you guys should go to the audience seats now Margo-san smiled.
Yes, good luck. We�ll cheer for you. Edie, you too I said.
Good luck, we�ll be watching Megu too.
We�ll cheer for you Arisu.
Fortunes of war Kuromiya-san said.
We�re looking forward to watching you
Good Luck Mikuriya-san and Kinuka too. Michi just placed her lam on Edie without saying anything.
!
Edie smiles, and Michi remains expressionless. That�s enough for these two who can use Qi techniques.
The matches start with the lighter class and so Edie�s doing the first match, and I�ll do the last Margo-san said with a smile. We�ve reserved our seats so we sit next to each other. Michi and Kinuka sit on the back since they�re bodyguards Kuromiya-san and Mikuriya-san are guests so they�re in the middle.
By the way, do you know what that technique was earlier? Kuromiya-san asks me.
Earlier? The technique that�s similar to electric shock, that numbs the other party?
Yes, that�s right Kuromiya-san smiled.
No, I�m still in my 5th Kyu in Kudou arts so I don�t know I replied with a straight face.
There are points where you get tingles Michi speaks from the side.
If you strike those points, then it�ll numb, it feels like your body is electrified for a moment.
Oh, I see, Edie was poking in those points That�s what happened to the female athletes under Remy Fujiwara�s umbrella. They misunderstood it for her using a stun gun.
No, if you just hit the pressure point, then it won�t have an effect of stopping the opponent�s movement for a moment Michi said.
Edie-san and Mikuriya-san used their Qi as they poke through the points Kuromiya-san said.
That way, the acupuncture points of the human body, or meridians, are the concentration points of nerves and blood vessels, and the qi that is pushed into them will spread throughout the body.
Oh, so they feel like they were shocked. I understood.
In Kudou arts, the technique is called Raishouin Raiden, but it seems that Edie also had a similar technique Yeah, the skills Edie learned in the assassination cult in New Orleans. There�s an aggressive use of Qi.
However, for Edie-san to use that technique so much during the qualifiers. Kuromiya-san sid.
I guess Edie-san is weak at pinning? Huh? Chapter 1193. Fighting On All Athletes Enter! Chapter 1193. Fighting On All Athletes Enter! I guess Edie-san is weak at pinning? Kuromiya Motoko-san, the young lady knowledgeable in combat, said. The technique that numbs the enemy body for an instant named Raishouin Raiden, is when one sends a wave of Qi on an acupuncture point, which is integral for the nerve and blood vessels. Edie�s been using that technique during the qualifiers. We�ve trained it a few times so far but Edie�s only done standing throw techniques, and never knocking the opponent down to pin them Kuromiya-san�s learning bodywork from Edie and Michi at the joint training session for the young ladies and their guards at the old training hall of Kouzuki SS. Edie and my techniques focus on actual combat after all Michi said. Actual combat isn�t designed for one-on-one combat with a time limit and referees like competitive martial arts. Especially when it�s one versus many, if you try to pin one enemy, others will attack Yeah, even when you pin one. The others can come after your back or head, and that�s dangerous. In the worst-case scenario, you have to assume that enemies will flee when you take them down one after another. Furthermore, our roles are bodyguards, and so, we must always know the position of our Master who we are supposed to protect. Therefore, we need to fight standing when possible When pinning a person, you can beat one, but it takes time for your next action Michi said. Kuromiya-san nodded. Edie is new to this kind of competitive fighting I muttered. One-on-one mixed martial arts fight with rules. Inside a ring, with a time limit and a referee. When fighting against someone who�s primarily a standing fighter, MMA fighters will basically tackle you down and win by pinning you Kuromiya-san said. And so, when Edie�s pinned down. Yes, I think that she�s using Raishouin Raiden before the opponent can pin her down I think that�s what I�ll do in that kind of fight too Kuromiya-san�s bodyguard Mikuriya-san looked at the ring and said. I learned the Raishouin technique from Michi-san too, and it�s convenient. If it�s a perfect it, you can stop your opponent from moving for a few seconds. That�s enough for a counterattack Even if you�re tackled and rolled over, you can use Raishouin before the opponent tries to roll you over. You can get up while your opponent is numbed. But. But, if that�s really the case, then won�t it be a hard fight for Edie? She will be tackled down and pinned unless she heavily uses that technique. I guess the fights inside the ring is different? I think the texture of the ground is also different I see. Kuromiya-san might be right. The ring�s mat is made of material that absorbs shock so it might not be harder of a step than a regular floor. Then. Nufufu Don�t worry about that Yo-chan! Nei laughed. I watched the qualifiers this morning but Edie never got down to the mat Huh? I mean, she defeated all of them in an instant. She knocks out her opponent right at the start of the match I see Yes. Or should I say that she�s been using her Qi technique on her first shot? She numbs the opponent and then knocks them down on the second shot Nei explained. No, if that�s the case, Edie can win even without using her Qi technique, right? If she can move like usual even in the ring, and she could knock down her opponents before they tackle her, then,. I think that Edie�s just purposely getting bad rep Nei said. I think she�s purposely using her Qi techniques so her enemies spread out the rumors saying She must be doing something against the rules Where your body gets numb like it�s electrified. Athletes aren�t subjected to such techniques normally so. This is weird! I�m sure that she�s hiding a stun gun or something, or so they�ll believe. Of course, everyone can see that Edie can�t hide something like that during the match, but. If one of the people who played against Edie says that it�s weird, the story will continue to grow until it becomes I�m sure that she did foul play. That�s why we were surrounded by the European Fujiwara group. Remy Fujiwara must�ve thought that it really was since several of her students testified with a straight face that it was foul. But, why would Edie do that? I don�t get it. She could win normally and not spread any bad reputation, and yet. Why is she making herself hated by her opponents? I think that bad reputation is also an effective way to gain popularity, right? Megu said. Sure, Edie will become popular if she spreads rumors that she�s definitely breaking the rules. They�ll probe to see what kind of foul play she�s doing and then. That�s not enough Michi? Edie isn�t a martial artist That means. I think that Edie�s just fighting her own battle I can understand. If I�m to fight in this place, then it would be very much like me Kinuka said. Of course, I�ll strictly observe the rules, but, I have no need to have the athlete mind Oh, I see. So it�s that kind of resolve Kuromiya-san said. I can understand that Mikuriya-san said. The bodyguards, Michi, Kinuka, Kuromiya-san. Then, Kuromiya Motoko-san who practices Kuromiya spear arts. Those who know martial arts can understand Edie�s feelings. Yoshi-kun, do you? Megu looked at me. Nope Arisu looked at me confused too. Nei�s going on with her usual smile. Well, you�ll get it when you see what Edie�s been thinking! Nei seems to understand how Edie feels during the preliminaries. Oh, it�s starting! The match venue lights up. Oh, the audience seats are already fully occupied. Then, the announcer speaks. Thank you for waiting. We will begin the main round of the 48Kg class! Then, beans of spotlight fall over the ring along with the music. An old man is standing there. The old man held the microphone then. Everyone, we�ve met again! He shouts. Today is the day where we see who�s the strongest woman in Japan! The sky outside is blue! It�s a beautiful day today! A perfect day to die! The old man smiled happily. That�s the organizer of today�s contest Nei whispered to me. Edogawa Nagaharu, he�s a chairman of a large food company, but he also loves martial arts and organizing these tournaments I see. Let�s not talk about anything unnecessary and I�ll introduce the athletes as soon as possible. I want to watch them too. Well then, that�s enough time. Let�s start with the lightest class! Let�s enjoy! The announcer continues. All 48kg class athletes, enter! Female athletes come to the ring from the side one after another. The first one is the professional killer in the black tracksuit! The Master of Stateless creative Martial arts! Line Haruko from the Golden Balm Gym! That was Rodulfo Seiko-san�s disciple earlier. A cool and beautiful girl.
!
She looks up at the audience with a blank look. Next, the Three Musketeers! The striking specialist, Karasuyama Chihiro, a member of the European Fujiwara clan of Brazilian Jui Jitsu! Oh, it�s one of those pink training wear girls. Shaa! She shouts out loud. Next, another from the Three Musketeers! The pinning specialist! Koganei Hana! Another member of the European Fujiwara clan of Brazilian Jiu Jitsu I met her too. I�ll do my best! She salutes the audience. And the final of the Three Musketeers, this one is okay with anything so she�s the scariest! Yasai Mashi Mashi, Nikuniku Karame, European Fujiwara Clan Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu member, Shinmachi Sakura! We run a ramen restaurant at home! Hmm, Then, someone you never expected to be here, mmA Junior Champion! The youngest and highest expectation among the women wrestlers, and the combat princess from the grappling academy of muscle docking! Robin Musk! An athlete jumps in wearing a gown. Huh? Mask? A female wrestler? The time hath come! A masked female wrestler raised her fist to the sky. Following, the one with no fighting career until this tournament, the blonde-haired black panther from New Orleans! The youngest fighter at age 16! Edie Sexton from Team Kuromori! Edie waved her hand to the audience with her usual smile. Edie�s still 16! Then, a group from the seats booed. It seems that the rumor that Edie broke the rules has spread out. There�s more! She�s an assassin from the underworld! She�s a woman yet, she�s the gang leader! She will show us a professional fight! The leader of the super-A class Kansai Gachi Toraichi clan! Denjin M-ko�s here! So that�s one of the harassers Kansai Yakuza sent over. Err. For some reason, she�s wearing a tattered boy�s uniform, a torn school cap in her head, and a toothpick in her mouth. Shut it! Too quiet! Do it again! Hmm, still, since it�s in the 48kg class, she�s a small and cute girl, but. Underneath her schoolboy uniform, there seems to be a sarashi on her skin, but she has no chest. Also, for some reason, she has a rosary on her neck. Oh, since her schoolboy uniform is too big, her sleeves are flabby, and the hem is dragging as she walks. I mean, Why is it Denjin M-ko? And the last participant was last year�s champion! We�ve been waiting for you, the heart of Harmony! Super Combat Karate Tomy Ashida Dojo�s assistant! Monkey Mimi has appeared! A girl wearing pink karate clothing jumps in. Thank you for the hospitality! This girl was the champion last year. That�s the eight players for this tournament! The order of the matches is displayed on the monitor. First match is Edie Team Kuromori VS Koganei Hana European Fujiwara Second Match: Line Haruko Golden Balm Gym VS Karasuyama Chihiro European Fujiwara Clan Third Match: Denjin M-koKansai Gachi Toraichi VS Robin Mask Grapple Academy Muscle Docking Fourth match: Shinmachi Sakura European Fujiwara Clan Vs Monkey Mimi Tomy Ashida Dojo The matches go in order, then after that, the semifinals. So the European Fujiwara clan are broken up so they don�t have to face each other Megu said. The referee is Abe Jiro. The judges for this game are Gold Sugai, Silver Maeda, and pearl Ozawa It doesn�t seem that the matches will start right away. They leave only the athletes for the first match and the others are going back to their waiting room. Edie and Koganei get up the ring. Hana, calm down Oh, Remy Fujiwara-san seems to be going in as the trainer. Based on the situation with Margo-san. She wants to check if Edie�s breaking the rules as close as possible. Edie has nobody on her side. Margo-san�s probably with Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria. The hoodlums Kansai Yakuza sent over to harass could hurt them before the match begins. If that�s the case. Edie! Go for it! I shouted from the audience seats. We�re watching you! Edie. I know! She waved her hand to me happily. Both participants, to the center The referee called Edie and Koganei. Referee, please give them a body check Remy Fujiwara shouts from below the ring That girl could be hiding something That said. Edie�s wearing a sports bra for the match and knee-length spats that�s fit tightly Her nipples aren�t sticking out but you can see her body line. She�s barefooted, and nothing bandaged on her. If she brings anything unnecessary, then you can see it at a glance. Go ahead, body check That�s some lewd hands The old man inspects Edie, but. See, nothing Okay, do it on her side too The referee took off the pink training wear and she�s now wearing a tank top and shorts. Oh, the chest has a huge logo of European Fujiwara. Good, now both of you fight fair and square The referee was looking only at Edie when he said fair and square Then that means, the rumors from the qualifiers have already reached his ears. Round 1 The Announcer begins the match. Not yet, Yo-chan Nei points at the side of the ring. Oh. They ring the gong to begin the game, right. Listen, watch closely! Take her down! Take her down! Yes! Her teacher, Remy Fujiwara tells her, Koganei replies with a sharp tone. Gong! Finally, the gong roars. Then. WOO! Edie closes up to Koganei in an instant. what? Koganei couldn�t react to Edie�s fast movement. Edie smiles and touched Koganei-san�s elbow lightly. Gyawawawawa! Raishouin Raiden. The numbness from high voltage current spreads throughout Koganei�s body. YHaa! Edie�s high kick cleanly hits Koganei-san�s temporal regions. Mugii! Koganei fell to the mat like that. Hey, doctor! The referee stopped the match in a panic. Hana! Koganei! Get yourself together! Remy Fujiwara-san tries to get inside the ring. Don�t worry, I kicked her gently that there won�t be any prognostic symptoms Edie said with a smile. Bitch, you�re looking down on her! Remy Fujiwara�s in rage tries to punch Edie What�s wrong? Why are you angry? Edie dodged Fujiwara-san�s attacks while smiling. Hey, stop it Fujiwara! The referee stops Fujiwara-san. You still have a match later, don�t you? If you make a fuss now, who will go there? Kuh Fujiwara-san stops her attack frustrated. Putting that aside, no matter how you look at it, that foreigner was breaking the rules But still, the first attack was weird. There�s no way that light attack could damage Koganei that much Fujiwara-san told the referee. Yes. It�s weird. Definitely, even us referees think that way. I�ve been watching the foreigner since this morning The referee looked at Edie with hate. But you see, I don�t know how she�s doing it They can�t disqualify her unless they have proof of foul play. Who cares about that.is that a win? Edie asks with a smile. Yeah, it�s your win. What choice do we have? However Remy Fujiwara appeals to the referee. Your girl is down, and this one�s still healthy. What choice do I have but to call it her win? Isn�t that right? The referee asks the three judges in the front row. The three judges nodded while showing a complicated look. The first match win goes to Edie Sexton! Edie�s win is formally called. I won! Edie shouts while facing us, but. Half of the audience is confused. While half already started booing Edie. They all feel unpleasant for the strength they don�t understand Edie smiled wryly. Still, this is the kind of win Edie-san wanted The combat young lady, Kuromiya-san said. Edie-san�s amazing Arisu. She doesn�t fear making enemies out of so many people Edie�s showing her usual smile in the ring. I respect the strength of her heart Kuromiya-san mutters while looking at Edie. Chapter 1194. Fighting On Kujo Chapter 1194. Fighting On Kujo I don�t think Edie-san has any intentions of fighting the tournament as a sports contest Kuromiya Motoko-san said. Edie uses Raishouin Raiden as soon as the match starts and high kicks them, knocking them out. Well yeah, Edie just ignores the mood of the match Nei said. The mood? I asked. You�ll understand next game Kuromiya-san points at the ring. Oh, Edie�s match is over and the unconscious European Fujiwara athlete is carried away on a stretcher. The athletes for the second match go up the ring. Unlike Edie, those girls are from the sports industry so they will have a good match Nei said. The second match is the creative martial arts Golden Balm Gym Line Haruko-san and Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu European Fujiwara clan Kurasuyama Chihiro-san. These two will surely engage with each other Kuromiya-san said. Then. Best of luck to both of us! Line Haruko-san greets her opponent politely. Likewise! Karasuyama-san also replied with a slightly higher pitch. See the difference? Nei�s right. When Edie was in the match, she just smiles at her opponent. Okay Just like with Edie and her opponent earlier, the ring referee gives the athletes a body check. Line Haruko-san is wearing a black and yellow-line tight tracksuit. Karasuyama-san�s wearing a tank top with the European Fujiwara logo and shorts. Both of them have no problems. Then. Round 1 The gong roars at the same time the announcer finished. Gong! Seiya! Teya! Line Haruko-san and Karasuyama-san fist bump each other lightly in the middle of the ring. Then, they took distance from each other using footwork. Yeah, this sure looks like the ordinary match you�ll see on TV I muttered. The two on the ring throw each other light punch and low kicks, trying to feel around the distance to attack their opponent. There�s tension in the atmosphere, but it doesn�t have that same severity when Edie took her opponent down in one go. That�s the mood of a sport. They�re polite, starting with a calm pace, not going after the opponent so suddenly Kuromiya-san explained. Yeah, they�re not fighting in full throttle from the start like Edie I said, then. It�s not just the speed and momentum. Edie-san�s rhythm and the tempo is framed in the battlefield so she�s different from them Kuromiya-san replies. In this martial arts world, you need to create that kind of atmosphere during the match. You�re not just bound by the rules of martial arts but also learn how to harmonize, learn the unspoken agreement Hmm. Indeed. Using Kendo as an example, they�re playing a match using bamboo swords, meanwhile, Edie-san is on a real fight with a real weapon While we�re talking. Line Haruko-san�s closing her distance with her opponent. For example, in a bamboo sword match, you can intentionally catch a shallow strike with your body. You won�t be cut to death after all. You can use strategies like cutting through the bones. Above all, winning or losing in martial arts is a sport, you don�t intend to cut down your opponent in the first place, so even if an accident occurs and they got a serious injury, it won�t be life-threatening. And the athletes understand that�s what the match is about It�s not a fight to the death, but. But just a sports battle. That�s why they think about defeating their opponent within the rules of the competition and try to adjust the atmosphere of the match as much as possible to avoid any unforeseen problems that will leave any grudge between them and their opponent. That�s tied together with manners and respect The greetings before the fight and the fist bump in the center of the ring were there to create the right mood. But Edie I muttered. Edie�s techniques are skills she acquired from the assassination cult in New Orleans Those weren�t for fighting someone fair and square. It�s to use whatever method to kill off their opponent and stay alive. Yes. Edie-san�s techniques are constantly in real combat. If one�s in real combat, then you can�t let the enemy touch you with the tip of their sword, not even a single one, if you want to live Kuromiya-san said. If a metal blade touches you, it�ll open your skin and you�ll bleed. When you lose blood, your stamina will dropdown. If it cuts through your muscles, tendons, or bones, then you won�t be able to avoid their next attack. The damage from real swords is severe. Lowering your guard a bit can result in a death blow. That�s why Edie takes down her opponent with a swift attack as soon as the match begins Edie�s senses in real combat can�t accept the sports match atmosphere. That�s not the only reason Michi. Edie�s cautiousness is beyond what you think What do you mean? What would Edie do if her opponent could use the same technique as hers? Huh? It�s too early to assume that we�re the only people that can use Qi techniques. Techniques similar to Kudou style existed in the American cult where Edie was Similar techniques exist even in other groups? So, if the opponent uses Raishouin Raiden ahead of Edie. Michi speaks calmly. Without any defensive measures and she got hit on by Raishouin Raiden head-on, then Edie will be out of action for a while. If the enemy keeps on attacking in such a situation, then her life will be in danger. Once she dies, she can�t keep Master safe. That�s a blunder we must never make Michi�s proud as a bodyguard. That�s why Edie takes down her opponent with all her strength at the beginning of the fight I see. So that�s how it is. It also serves as a show of force. People who are hostile to us are also in this hall Kansai Yakuza, who lost to the Kuromori house, sent over a team called Kansai Gachi Toraichi clan to today�s tournament as their harassment. Well, if they�re sending one team to the ring, then. There should be some Kansai Yakuza members in the audience too. Yes, there�s an aspect of appealing to the enemy Michi said. The opponents Edie�s striking with her Raishouin Raiden on the ring twitch and moan a lot, but Raishouin Raiden is a technique where you can actually send it in quietly Then, the audience cheered. Line Haruko successfully tackled her opponent in the ring. She mounted on Karasuyama-san on the mat. Then, she punches her down while mounted. The audience is excited, and the men in the front seats stood up. Then. Raishouin Raiden is essentially used like this Michi taps the back of the old man in the front row. Then. Mukyuu The old man lost strength and sat down. It�s quiet and it looked like he sat down willingly. hey, Michi? are you sure it�s okay making an old man who just happened to be in front of us to faint? This was the only one who isn�t focused on the ring but us Huh? This old man is an enemy? So he�s a member of the Kansai Yakuza? It�s a good idea to use Raishouin Raiden to prevent people from noticing that you hit them with it. Furthermore, Raishouin Raiden can make your opponent faint The one Edie�s using on the ring is; She makes it obvious to anyone that saw that her opponent had a strange behavior as she cast the Raishouin Raiden on them. She performs a flashy high kick to knock out the opponent after using that technique. That means that Edie�s doing that on purpose Michi said. She deliberately disrupts the atmosphere of the match and acts in such a way that she would antagonize other athletes and spectators, exposing the enemies that are in the venue Michi�s been watching the audience seats from the start, not the ring. I see, when everyone else was watching the sports match and only one�s watching you, then. The normal audience would boo when it comes to Edie who can�t read the mood. However, the enemy forces sent from Kansai Yakuza are easily distracted by Edie�s fighting power. To them, Edie�s one of the biggest targets of their harassment. While at it, some will come to attack us. After seeing the reaction to Edie�s action. Michi determined the discontent in the audience. I have to finish sweeping the audience seats before Edie and the lightest class tournament is over Michi said. It�s so Aneue, Kendou Maria, and Margo-oneesama can fight without worry While they�re focusing on the fight on the ring, some subordinate from the Kansai Yakuza could make a fuss. We can�t let them ruin the game. ooh! Karasuyama-san who has Line Haruko mounting and punching her, tapped and gave up. It�s Line Haruko-san�s win. I already figured it out, so I�ll deal with them Michi stood up. Kinuka-imouto, Mikuriya Kurumi-san, please keep the perimeter safe Certainly Leave it to us Kinuka and Mikuriya-san replied to Michi. If anything happens, then I�ll fight too, and our Toudo is there for backup Kuromiya-san said. Toudou.oh, the guy who holds Kuromiya-san�s spears in the lobby. I see. Standing in the corner of the aisle, about five meters behind us, are two spears in a cloth bag. Michi, are you sure you�ll be okay alone? I ask her worriedly. I�d rather be alone Michi replies with her usual blank face. It�s going to be fine Yo-chan, look Nei turned back. Ah. There�s Kudou Papa in the back of the audience seats. He came over to watch Haruka�s match in secret. He noticed that Michi�s already going out of her seat. I�ll coordinate with Father and complete my mission Michi said and walked away from us. Yo-chan, don�t watch Mitchan, focus on the ring Nei said. Right, I�m a little worried, but. The enemy will become wary if I keep on watching Michi. They shouldn�t have noticed that Michi made one of their allies unconscious using Raishouin Raiden. Edie�s Raishouin Raiden on the ring stands out too much, so Michi�s plain Raishouin Raiden can hide itself. The enemy spies will be eliminated one by one for sure. Michi-chan and Kudou-san�s together so you don�t have to worry True All before Kudou Haruka goes up the ring. Her father and Sister will end it all. Next, we�re on our third match! The announcer says. Oh, the Kansai assassin comes up the stage. Kansai Gachi Toraichi clan, Denjin M-ko Somehow, the petite girl wearing tattered schoolboy clothing, a school cap, and a cheerleader figure appears on stage again. Then, her opponent; Robin Musk, a masked female pro wrestler. Robin Musk appears in the ring wearing a gown. Both of you, take it off. Get dressed for the match The referee said, but. I don�t mind staying like this, not at all Denjin M-ko refuses to take off her schoolboy clothing. No, sure, you probably don�t mind, but I do! The referee insisted. Well yeah. She has a petite body yet she�s wearing loose and huge clothing. Tsk, can�t help it then. Denjin M-ko took off her schoolboy clothing and handed it over to her coach. That guy�s wearing a white T-shirt and a blue jersey, and a towel around his neck, the usual coach look. Then that means, this fashion must be her preference. That schoolboy clothing is my life, be sure to treasure it! The girl told the coach.is wrapping her chest with sarashi, and a pair of pants on her lower half. She also hands over her clogs. It seems that she�s going to fight with her cap on. Take that off too, hurry The referee instructed, and Robin Musk also took off the gown she�s wearing. She�s wearing a tight-fit costume that looks like of a female wrestler, but. What�s that? Robin Musk is wearing metal armor on her chest. This is something I wear as a handicap for my opponents because I�m too strong Robin answers with her chest puffed in pride. No, that�s definitely dangerous no matter how you look at it Yep, the referee�s right. However, since this steel armor is a historical armor with damage reduction and recovery effects that�s connected to my family�s predecessors. Robin Musk says. That item is just pure danger! Also, that armor of yours covers not just your chest, but also your belly! It�s just heavy and not useful for protection! It�s meaningless to wear that The referee said angrily. Kuh, you�re making Robin Musk go through such pain! But That�s not it, hurry up and take it off! That�s right, how long are you going to make us wait! Take it off! Denjin M-ko gets impatient and complains. Fufu, this is RObin�s killing method number two! Never take the enemy�s offer! That wasn�t an invitation. If you�re not taking off your armor then you�ll be disqualified! The referee said, so Robin Musk submits. Okay, I�ll take it off. I�m doing it However, she says that it�s made of steel, yet that was light armor. But in exchange, I�ll keep this one on my shoulder What�s with that shiny golden object. What�s that? The referee asks. Isn�t it obvious? This is Robin Musk�s charm point! Err. I wonder if she�s a comedian wrestler Megu asks. Yeah, she doesn�t seem like someone from a wrestling organization. But, she sure is one. Even if she looks like that, she was the junior champion it seems Nei looked at the pamphlet and replied. I don�t mind her putting that on at least. Putting that aside, let�s hurry up and begin. Let�s kill each other, mufufu! Denjin M-ko told the referee. Line Haruko-san�s match was an ordinary one, but. This third match seems like another great storm. I�ve had enough, begin! The referee said. Third Match, Round 1! The announcer finally speaks up. Gong! The gong that indicates the start of the match echoes in the venue. Chapter 1195. Fighting On Third Match Nightmare Chapter 1195. Fighting On Third Match Nightmare Above the ring. The match between the masked wrestler Robin Musk, and Denjin M-ko from the Kansai Gachi Toriachichi clan sent by the Yakuza begins. That said, this is just the lightest class match, so. Both of them are petite girls that look like cosplayers. But.
Robin Sappou1 Number 3. Victory goes to the one who makes the first move As soon as the bell rings start the match, Robin Musk used her quick movements to set up Denjin M-ko
Uryaa! Doryaa! goddammit! As expected of a pro wrestler. She accelerated to the ring ropes and jumped with a sharp dropkick.
Eishaa!
Nyahohoho, it doesn�t matter if it doesn�t hit! Denjin M-ko also made a sharp move. She barely ducked Robin Musk�s kick and grabbed her arm as she landed then went around her in retaliation. This girl�s accustomed to fights. She grabs Robin Musk�s waist from behind, and then.
There we go! She throws Robin Musk with a backhand throw to the mat.
Shiee! Robin Musk takes it cleanly. She�s a wrestler so she�s more skilled in fighting over the mat.
Tsk, you�re good She took no damage and stood up, then glared at Denjin M-ko
That�s my line! Nyufufufun Denjin M-ko smiles. A school cap on her head, a white sarashi on her chest, and schoolboy pants. This delinquent leader opens her arms and takes a stance.
If that�s the case, Robin Sappou Number 27! Furious Sky! Robin Musk jumps towards Denjin M-ko This time, it�s a flying lariat.
What the hell? Denjin M-ko dodges the flurry, but. Robin Musk jumped into the ring rope with the same momentum, and then. She used the recoil of the rope to jump on Denjin M-ko.
Tope! She does a flying cross chop from behind.
Funyaa! Robin Musk�s hand strikes the throat.
Hyayayayayan! Blown away, Denjin M-ko falls to the mat.
Now how�s that? Robin Musk raises her hand to appeal to the audience!
ooh! The spectators went wild.
As expected of someone who fights where it�s a show regularly Nei said. In a sense, it�s the exact opposite of Edie�s fighting style, which has been the Instant kill since the qualifiers. These girls don�t rush, they let their audience watch their battles thoroughly.
It�s not like Line Haruko-san�s fight with her opponent earlier. The atmosphere, I mean I said.
Well yeah. Line Haruko-san and her opponent are martial artists in sports, so they do their best to fight their opponents, but don�t focus on showing off to the audience like Robin Musk does Nei�s right. Edie ignores the atmosphere between her, her opponent, and the audience, and she just takes down her enemies at her rhythm. Line Haruko-san and her fellow athlete took care to create that atmosphere with their opponent, but they don�t fight for the attention of the audience. But, Robin Musk tries to create a watchable match, while respecting the atmosphere between her opponent and her audience�s eyes.
We need to learn that kind of attitude too Nei, who plans to run a martial arts show in the US with Margo-san, said.
Edie�s method won�t increase her fans, no matter how strong she is. I think that it�s great to have Robin�s mindset where you have to be entertaining True.
But, I think that a little too much attention to the audience isn�t good for the current fight Kuromiya Motoko-san said.
A match for entertainment can only take place if both athletes agree to fight that way Oh, that�s also true. If her opponent doesn�t focus on showing off to the audience, then Robin-san will be at a one-sided disadvantage.
I think that�s okay! Nei said.
That delinquent seems to be willing to play with Robin Musk Yeah, Denjin M-ko who got knocked down by Robin Musk�s flying cross chop. She got up and then swung her body like a cat.
You�re good. Masked girl She picks up her school cap, dusted it off, and put it back on. She shows a fearless smile.
Hmph! It�s not masked girl, I�m Robin Musk!
Who cares about that, my turn!
ooh! Now they�re gearing each other.
Maybe this Denjin M-ko is actually in also martial arts show industry? I thought. I don�t know how the Kansai Yakuza picked their members to send off, but. If they�re participating in the martial arts tournament, then they must�ve selected a wrestler from a Kansai-only women�s wrestling organization that sells her character well like that or something.
I don�t know either. From what I know at least, Denjin M-ko isn�t a pro wrestler. Nei said.
I�ve checked out almost every martial arts organization in Japan for today, but I don�t even recognize her face. But, this girl can put together a wrestling-like match against Robin Musk who�s an actual wrestler.
Here I go! Robin Musk runs toward Denjin M-ko once again.
Toyaa! Robin Musk jumps onto the shoulder of Denjin M-ko before their body collides. Then, she grips M-ko�s head with her thighs.
Tihera! Burururun, she twists her body above M-ko, and.
Shaa! She used her body weight to gain momentum, spun the body of her opponent, and slammed her into the mat.
Muge! Denjin M-ko raised a weird scream. It seems that she took some damage.
Wow, that was the head scissors whip Nei says excitedly.
As expected of the junior champion, she�s good at Lucha Libre
Lucha what?
It�s a Mexican pro wrestler. The lighter players jump and bounce greatly to appeal to the audience
However, this match isn�t wrestling Kuromiya-san said. True. This tournament is under MMA rules so even if she pins Denjin M-ko to the mat, Robin Musk won�t be victorious. The deciding factors of the match are; Knocking out the opponent, or. The referee announces technical knockout, seeing that the athlete can�t fight anymore. Or, the coach throwing their towel. Or when the doctor tells them to stop. Lastly, when the athlete taps out. In case that the winner isn�t decided in three rounds of five minutes; Then the judges will decide who�s the winner. Those are the rules.
Hey! Come on! It�s morning already! Okay! Wake up! Robin Musk stood up and clapped her hands on Denjin M-ko who�s still lying down on the mat.
Oh, she�s not going to pin her down Kuromiya-san said out of surprise.
If she pins her, M-ko-chan won�t be able to deal with it, right? Nei said.
Huh? If that�s the case, won�t that be her win if she does that? I asked.
No, winning like that isn�t fun for Robin-chan. That girl wants to show off I see. So she doesn�t want to win right away. She�ll take her time to show off to the spectators. That�s why she�s not going for the winning move.
Hmm, geez! You�re making me angry! You pro wrestler! Denjin M-ko who finally got up
Eiyasaa! Once again, Robin Musk runs and tries to do a flying kick.
FLY HIGH! It�s a flying body press. However.
Come in come in! Denji M-Ko grabbed Robin Musk�s flying body.
Urararararara! I�m an active volcano! explosion! She lifted Robin Musk up to her shoulders, spun her around, and slam her to the mat where she can�t defend!
Airplane spin! Nei mutters.
In that petite body. Amazing
Muu! Robin Musk who slammed on the mat ass first groans in pain.
That�s not all! That�s not enough! Jajajajajaii! Denji M-ko appeals and the audience cheered.
Kuu, goddammit! We�re not yet done! Robin Musk slowly gets up although she�s damaged.
I�m going to take the nine out of you and win with ten! Denji M-Ko points at her and shouts.
What did you say?
Everyone, you know that pro wrestlers are really strong! As soon as Robin Musk talks to the spectators.
I wonder about that! This time, Denji M-ko spreads her legs wide. Then, she stamps Robin Musk�s head to the mat.
Ooh, it�s the brawl kick! Nei shouts.
I won�t let you! Shaa! Robin Musk who should�ve staggered from the damage descends her body. And she avoids Denji M-Ko�s kick.
Ushaa! She then turned her body and step into her bust.
Uooh! Dosei! She grabs Denji M-ko�s arms and then collapses to the other side after entangling her legs.
Kawazu hang? I muttered.
No, Yo-chan, that was Kawazu drop! I don�t even know the difference!
Mugyaa! Bafoumuu! The back of Denji M-ko�s head hits hard the mat. Uwawawa. That definitely hurts.
Ushaa! Uraa! Robin Musk stood up and thrusts her fist high in the air, confident that she won.
oohh! The spectators cheered. As expected of someone who fights to show off. But. Hmm?
Fufufu, kukuku! Denji M-Ko who�s lying down on the mat.
Kuhahahahaha, byahahahahahaha! She looks up at the ceiling, laughing.
? Hmm, hmm, hmm Rurururun I�m not dying! After all, the world is round It�s good to stay alive, it�s scary to go back home. In this world, it�s about connection and money Hmm, hmm, and I�m the leader! She slowly gets up while singing some song. Facing Robin Musk.
Kuahahaha, Denji M-Ko�s revived! Denji M-ko�s revived! She repeats as if to inspire herself.
You�re strong. I don�t think you�re showing any gaps in the start, middle, and end of the match She told her opponent.
But, I won�t lose! I�m going! Limiter off! Sonic form! what? Denji M-Ko takes off her belt and lowers her pants.
It�s scary when it�s just my flesh you know! White stuffy bare thighs and blue-white striped panties.
ooh! The boys in the audience cheered.
Let�s go! Secret technique, Paranormal smash, naked god fist, the more I take off the stronger I become! Denji M-Ko goes after Robin Musk. She whirls both arms, readying for a punch. She runs around Robin Musk as fast as she can.
what? Robin Musk can�t understand Denji M-Ko�s intentions.
Lyrical, Mycal, Michael and Mioka! All-out destruction! Stardust Breaker! Denji M-ko kicked the trousers she took off. Then, tosses it to Robin Musk�s face. ? Taking the chance that Robin Musk flinched!
CHESToo! The delinquent girl who stripped her lower half kicks off with a beautiful silhouette
Ugyaa! Robin took that strong kick directly.
Kuaa, hii, fuu, eeh, fuu Then, Denji M-Ko attacks Robin Musk with consecutive kicks
Ugu!
this is bad. that�s enough! The referee stopped the match. Robin Musk fainted. Robin Musk is taken to the sickbay using a stretcher, but. The referee�s troubled to decide the outcome of the match.
What, what, what? It just happened that my pants got dragged by my legs and flew to her face Denji M-Ko said.
It was a coincidence! I didn�t do it consciously! I�m not guilty No, everyone can tell that it was on purpose. The spectators are also fed up with Denji M-Ko�s shameless attitude. Then.
May I? The organizer of the tournament, who declared the opening, came to the judges� table. Err, if I recall.
That was Edogawa Nagaharu-san Nei said. Edogawa talks to the referee, then. He held the microphone and spoke to the spectators.
Yes, I�m here again. I know that you don�t want to see me again but bear with me for a little while He said with a smile.
AS you can see, that action of hers is likely to be a foul. I�ve seen it too. You�ve seen it too. The old man and his granddaughter over there did too. It�s surprising. I�m shocked too The old man said.
But you see, I don�t know if taking off her pants during the match and using it as an obstruction was on purpose. This is as close to a foul as you can get, but it�s troublesome because we don�t know if we could call it one. Yes, we can�t do anything about it What�s going on?
But, if we keep on debating on this, then we can�t continue the tournament. We�re still in the lightest class. Don�t you all want to watch the other matches too? I do
So, what are we going to do? The spectators shouted.
If Robin lost to that, then poor her
That�s right! Robin Musk carries the name of her organization too!
There�s no excuse on looking down on pro wrestling Oh, those were Robin Musk�s fans.
Yes. It is as you say. But, even if her loss to Denji M-Ko is foul, she won�t be able to fight again today. Besides, we don�t have any reserves in this class, and so. Edogawa took a pause and said.
And so, I propose. This match will be invalid. Robin Musk didn�t lose. And Denji M-Ko-san will advance in her match with a point loss A point loss.
If her next match ends with the judges� decision, then M-ko-san will lose. She will advance to the second round with that kind of penalty So that�s it.
Of course, in case Denji M-ko-san does something that seems foul again, then she will lose immediately. That�s much better than winning without playing Edogawa said, but.
But you know
I�m not satisfied with that
That�s right, even if that girl reaches finals.
That�s right, what will you do if she wins? The spectators complain. Then.
Oh? Do you think that this girl can win against me? Monkey Mimi, the winner of last year�s match, appears wearing her bright pink karate uniform.
It�s okay, I�ll kick this girl�s ass before the finals If Monkey Mimi wins the next game, then. She will be fighting Denji M-ko in the next round.
You serious? Lol Denji Mko looked at Monkey Mimi and laughed.
Well, you sure are an idiot for not knowing my real strength Monkey Mimi looked at Denji M-ko in contempt
Mimi beat her up!
Monkey! You got this! The fourth match isn�t over yet, and yet. The audience is already cheering for Mimi.
I�ll kick her butt! Ufufu, I�ll do it Monkey Mimi waved her hand to the spectators elegantly.
Well then, I think that�s good enough for everyone Edogawa, the sponsor of the tournament speaks on the microphone.
Oh, by the way, Denji M-ko-san, please remain in that appear in your next match Remain like that?
You�re banned from putting on any pants, so stay like that With that said. A school cap on her head and sarashi on her chest. And, a striped panty on her lower half. Denji M-ko will continue her matches like that.
Well then, we�ll meet again! Well then, well then, well then. Chapter 1196. Fighting On Angle Chapter 1196. Fighting On Angle
Round 1 Gong!
Teiyaa!
Haa! The matches for the lightest class. The winner of the previous year�s tournament, Monkey Mimi, a member of the Super Combat Karate Tomy Ashida Dojo, and. The last of the three Musketeers of the European Fujiwara clan using Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu, Shinmachi Sakura, began fighting. Monkey Mimi�s wearing an all-pink karate uniform, and Shinmachi Sakura is wearing the same tank top with the European Fujiwara logo and shorts.
Sakura, keep your eyes peeled! She�s not unbeatable if you calmed down As usual, in the European Fujiwara corner is the usual Remy Fujiwara as her coach.
Yes! Remy-san!
Get your fighting spirit up! Fighting spirit!
Ushaa! Monkey Mimi watches the two with a cold smile.
Hey, Remy-san, it looks like it�s backfiring you know? Look, this girl�s body is stiff from nervousness She said filled with calm.
Let�s give it a try Monkey Mimi swoops into a distance where her fist could reach her opponent.
Here, Karate punch! Karate punch! Karate Chop! Karate Kick! Her voice is light, but her punches carry weight.
Kuu! Shinmachi is guarding with her arms and legs, but she�s losing to the assault, backing off.
Even if you guard against such heavy attacks, it�ll still pile up damage Kuromiya Motoko-san said.
Her arms are already swelling up. It�s taking its effect
Hey! Sakura! Don�t back off! Move forward! Find an opportunity and beat her! Remy Fujiwara shouts at her disciple from below.
Tackle! Roll! Don�t just get hit! Once you pin her down, you�re stronger!
yes! She replies, but Shinmachi Sakura�s the one on the defensive. She can�t counter Monkey Mimi at all.
Oh, that�s rude. Even Karate practitioners compete in MMA matches so they have plenty of practice fighting on the ground! Monkey Mimi already cornered her opponent.
Who said that I�m not good at pinning? Can you not spread such rumors about me? My Karate ears aren�t going to tolerate that so I won�t go easy on anyone who says that Then.
It�s about time to end this! Karate Wing! Monkey Mimi kicks off the mat. It�s like a large bird of prey spreading its wings wide to intimidate its enemy. Monkey Mimi spreads her arms and jumped high.
Karate Beam! No, I don�t know if that�s a beam, but still. Monkey Mimi does a knee strike while on-air and it hit Shinmachi�s face.
Mogyuu! Shinmachi-san let out a weird voice and fell to the mat. Blood spills out from Shinmachi�s nose. Oh, she hasn�t fainted, but.
Auu
So, can you still fight? Monkey Mimi smiled. Shinmachi�s already lost her fighting spirit.
Hogafaga But since her mouth and nose got kicked, she can�t speak up.
What do we do at times like this? Monkey Mimi said. Shimachi tapped the mat, accepting her defeat.
Sakura Remy Fujiwara�s speechless.
Okay, well done. You have good talent. You have your basics well. But, you won�t grow stronger from Remy-san�s side Monkey Mimi speaks loudly so everyone in the hall can hear her.
Come to our Tomy Ashida Dojo. We�ll develop the abilities of girls like you She�s recruiting while still on the ring.
Hey! Monkey, you bitch! Remy Fujiwara glares at her from below the ring, but.
The results speak for themselves, right? Remy-san takes inexperienced girls, still in the middle of their training.well, I�ll give credit for the three of them making it to the main round, but still, all your students lost on the first round Right, the remaining three girls from the European Fujiwara clan. Koganei Hana lost to Edie via knockout. Karasuyama Chitose lost to Line Haruko. And lastly, Shinmachi Sakura lost her will to fight due to the overwhelming difference in her ability against Monkey Mimi.
Remy-san, you have a lot of people, but your players don�t have depth, do they? In our Dojo, we don�t let people like you enter tournaments like this Monkey Mimi said smiling.
We also have a lot of aspiring athletes. Actually, I wanted to compete in the super unlimited class with that 30 million yen prize money, not this one. I want to mess Remy-san�s face with my karate beam to
Don�t you bullshit me Remy Fujiwara exposes her anger as Monkey Mimi looks down on her.
Bring it on! Let�s fight right now! You bastard! Remy Fujiwara tries to get up the ring. Nono, it shouldn�t be okay for these two to fight. Remy Fujiwara�s body is huge, but Monkey Mimi�s petite, she�s fighting for the lightest class after all.
Oh my, are we doing an exhibition match now? I haven�t warmed up with this girl after all Monkey Mimi shows off light shadowboxing. Then.
That�s enough From Monkey Mimi�s corner. A tall woman in red karate clothing, who�s as tall as Remy Fujiwara, or Margo-san, appears.
Mimi, that�s my prey. You�re not allowed to take it
My, Poron-oneesama! Monkey Mimi speaks to the woman that appeared. She looks strong, just from her figure.
That�s Poron Karisman from the Tomy Ashida Dojo who will compete in the super unlimited class Nei shows me the pamphlet. Oh, it�s true. Her name�s Oobayashi Machiko, her ring name is Daiporon Karisman By the way, Monkey Mimi�s name is Ogiwara Mimiko.
Mimi, you have your prey, but if you try to snatch mine, I won�t go easy on you. I�ll punish you thoroughly Poron told Monkey Mimi. This girl has some dangerous atmosphere in her. That kind of atmosphere coming from Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia.
Nono, that my bad. Onee-sama can butcher Remy-san by all means Monkey Mimi apologized to her boss.
My, my, I�m glad that you understand. I love that cute part of you Mimi Poron shows a smile, then.
With that sad. Remy-san, I�m going to tear you to shreds just like last year, look forward to it
Don�t look down on me! I�ll definitely win this time! Oh, Remy Fujiwara lost to Poron last year.
The prize this year is 30 million yen so I�ll win it for sure!
Well, if you strain yourself too much your legs won�t be able to move Poron looks back at the waiting room.
This year, the money is bigger, so I�ve seen a lot more different and fun people this time
Even so, I�m winning this! Remy Fujiwara declared loudly.
Right, win for your disciples too Remy!
We have high hopes for you Remy!
Remy-sama! Do your best!
Go fight! European Fujiwara clan cheering squad immediately cheered for Remy Fujiwara.
Ooh! Remy Fujiwara raised her arm to respond to the cheer.
This is like pro wrestling Nei muttered.
What is? I asked. Remy Fujiwara�s using Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu, Monkey Mimi and Poron are using combat Karate. Both of them aren�t pro wrestlers. The pro wrestler was Robin Musk who appeared in the match earlier.
No look, they�re entertaining the audience by creating a feud for the future games Nei said.
The main event of today�s tournament is the super unlimited class, which has the prize money of 30 million yen. I think that they�re working on making that angle for that audience to expect on I see.
Now the match between Remy Fujiwara-san and Poron-san will be vengeance for her disciple
So they had a meeting beforehand and acted that way now? Megu asks Nei.
I wonder? I think that Poron-san and Monkey Mimi-san would make that preparation, but I don�t think Remy-san did Nei said.
After all, Remy-san isn�t on the favorable side from that angle. It�s much more convenient for the Tomy Ashida Dojo Yeah, all of Remy Fujiwara�s disciples dropped off from their first main match. It�s a one-sided mockery from Monkey Mimi and Poron.
And if Remy Fujiwara loses to Poron-san in the super unlimited class match, then the gym of European Fujiwara clan might go out of business
I think that�s her aim Kuromiya-san said.
Tomy Ashida Dojo�s trying to ruin the reputation of European Fujiwara among the martial arts gyms by beating them up in today�s tournament, aren�t they?
I think so too, I think that Tomy Ashida Dojo wants to take away the sponsors and trainees who are currently attached to the European Fujiwara clan Nei said. Oh yeah, European Fujiwara has a lot of athletes and they�re filled with energy. As for the ring.
I think that the number of women in martial arts gyms has been increasing a bit too much lately. Poron Karisman told Remy Fujiwara.
So, half-baked gyms like yours are an eyesore to watch just from existing. I mean, I feel sorry for these athletes that someone weak like Remy Fujiwara�s the one teaching them
It�s fun in our place! All the girls become strong Monkey Mimi speaks to the audience to appeal.
We also have a lot of beautiful and strong women like Poron-oneesama and me!
My, Mimi, you don�t have to say that out loud. It�s embarrassing me She says that she�s embarrassed but Poron Karisman speaks calmly.
Well then, Remy-san
We have to get ready for the next match
Mimi, I�ll play with you in the waiting room, you didn�t get fired up from that, were you?
Yes, please do Onee-sama!
See you all later too Poron said, and Monkey Mimi exits the stage.
Remy-san, i�m sorry! Shinmachi Sakura who�s left on the ring wiped the blood off her face and said.
I�m really sorry for being so coward! The fact that Monkey Mimi overwhelmed her with her attacks and unintentionally lost her will to fight and admitted defeat. Now, the intense regret from the bottom of her heart is coming up.
I�m sorry, I�m.I. Tears stream down from her nosebleed-covered face.
It�s okay now. It�s okay, Sakura Remy Fujiwara said.
I�ll definitely avenge you
Go for it! Remy!
We�re cheering for you! The spectators speak up. That�s how the angle is set up by Monkey Mimi and Poron Kariman.
Remy-san, I won�t stop in martial arts! I�ll become stronger under Remy-san�s care! I won�t lose next time!
Sakura! Remy Fujiwara hugged her beloved disciple tightly despite slumping on the mat.
Do your best you two! I hear the cheers, but. I feel that it�s also under Monkey Mimi�s assumption.
Can we go in now? Edie shows up below the ring. On the other side is Line Haruko.
Sorry but it�s our match now Right, the tournament continues. Now it�s the top four of the lightest class.
Without further ado, the semifinals begin! The announcer said. Letters appear on the huge screen.
First Semifinal Match, Edie Sexton from Team Kuromori and Line Haruko from Golden Balm gym There�s still a lot of matches ahead so the matches will go on without a break.
Well then, let�s go for it Edie goes up the ring stairs with her usual smile. Chapter 1197. Fighting On Edie�s fight Chapter 1197. Fighting On Edie�s fight
I wonder what will Edie-san do? Kuromiya-san talks to me. Over the ring, the semifinals for the four best.Edie vs Line Haruko-san has started.
Is she going for an instant win again? So far, Edie�s been using Raishouin Raiden as soon as the match starts, paralyzing her opponent and taking them down in one attack. She essentially knocks out her opponent in two hits.
That Line Haruko isn�t bad, but, I don�t think she�s a match against Edie-san�s skills Kuromiya-san said.
Haruko, she�s not someone you can beat easily. Keep a calm mind
Yes, Master! Line Haruko�s coach, is her teacher, Rodulfo Seiko.
Speaking of which, Margo-san doesn�t show herself at all, does she? I just wondered. Sure, Margo-san has her match later too so she may not have the time to coach Edie, but. But still, Margo-san�s appearing in the last class, which is the super unlimited class. Rodulfo Seiko, Remy Fujiwara, and Poron Karisman are all participants of the same match as Margo-san and yet they appeared to coach.
Well, Margo-oneechan and Edie entered in the same team Kuromori, but you know. Nei said.
But they have different techniques, see? They�re not even using the same style Margo-san uses martial-arts-type skills. Edie�s using killer fist techniques she learned from the assassination cult in New Orleans.
They�re no master and disciple so it�ll only bring an unnecessary image. So she won�t be showing up on Edie-san�s matches Kuromiya-san said.
Besides, Haruka-chan and Maria-chan from team Kuromori will also compete in the other weight class, right? If Margo-oneechan shows that the team is together, then they�ll misunderstand that Haruka-chan�s using the same technique as Edie I see. It�s going to be a problem if the audience thinks that the whole team Kuromori can use the same technique that Edie has.
That�s why, even when they�re in the same team, their techniques are different, and we�re trying to show off that they don�t get along that much Nei said. Then.
Huh? Michi appears in Edie�s corner from below the ring. Michi was with her father, dealing with the harassment team that Kansai Yakuza sent to the venue, but.
Edie! The petite beauty wearing the sailor uniform from that school for a young lady called Edie above the ring.
What?
Who�s that cute girl? The spectators show interest in Michi who appears below the ring suddenly.
What�s up? Edie leaned over the rope and asked Michi. Michi.
Try taking it seriously a bit Michi said. The spectators cheered. Michi�s appearance is exactly her age, a 15-year-old beauty. Furthermore, you can�t tell from her small body that she contains such frightening combat power. Her speaking to Edie who is already in the ring. The audience sees it as a surprise.
Was I not getting serious? Edie asks Michi.
You were taking it a little easy Michi looked straight up to her and replied.
Okay, I�ll do it properly this time Edie said.
Both participants, to the center The referee called Edie and Line Haruko. It�s finally time for the match.
Haruko, careful when touching her!
Yes! Line Haruko-san�s side is cautious of Edie.
ROUND 1 Gong! The gong begins the match.
Guh! Line Haruko-san took a defensive stand thinking that Edie will attack. Edie
Hey, you�re not doing that? She approaches Line Haruko-san slowly with a calm smile.
You know, that fist bump when starting the match Edie sticks out her fist.
Let�s go with your pace in this match
!
Line Haruko bumps Edie�s fist with hers just for a moment, then.
Teiyaa Hai! Hai! Hai! She gave Edie a continuous kick rush.
Hmmph! Hmph! Hmph! Edie dodged all of Line Haruko-san�s attacks.
Then, let�s do the same! And this time, Edie brings out successive kicks.
Ugh! Ha! Guh! Line Haruko-san can�t dodge Edie�s attack lightly. She�s guarding with her arms, trying to prevent any strong damage, but.
Haruko! Take distance! Get poised!
yes! Line Haruko-san tries to go back but.
I won�t let you Edie jumped and gives Line Haruko-san a dropkick.
!
Line Haruko-san wards off Edie�s legs with all her strength Edie�s body tumbled on the mat.
Now! Haruko! Rodulfo Seiko-san shouts.
Yes! Line Haruko-san got on top of Edie and pins her.
She�s definitely the strike type! When it comes to ground tech, Haruko should be stronger! Following her Master, Line Haruko tries to attack Edie in a mounting position, but.
Kyauu! Line Haruko-san�s body is blown away as if she�s taken some kind of electric damage. She�s using Raishouin Raiden here?
Woo! Then, Edie goes to Line Haruko-san�s back. Then, she tightens her neck with her arm. Sleeper hold! Line Haruko-san�s body is still paralyzed from the effects of Raishouin Raiden so she can�t do anything.
Ah A towel fell on the ring. Rodulfo Seiko-san admitted defeat for her disciple. Gang gang gang gang! The gong rings.
That�s enough! The referee said. Edie stopped her hold.
Haruko! Rodulfo Seiko-san jumped into the ring.
It�s okay. Although, she�ll feel numb for a while. No damage on her body Edie said.
I knew that you�d throw your towel right away. That�s great Chocking the neck while the body�s numb from Raishouin Raiden must be dangerous. But since Rodulfo Seiko-san threw her towel immediately, no effects will remain on Line Haruko-san�s body.
seiko-san Line Haruko-san finally speaks up.
Seiko-san, I. She�s in tears.
Yes, cry it out, if you�re frustrated, then cry it out, and don�t forget that humiliation you had this day
yes Edie watches the two with her smile.
Geez, you can do it if you try! The audience told Edie. The spectators didn�t notice that Edie�s using her Raishouin Raiden. They only see it as Line Haruko-san about to mount her but lost her balance, and so Edie turned the tables.
It was my mistake. I failed to notice that technique coming when I was to pin her Rodulfo Seiko-san said. Edie.
You�ll never know. If that girl decided to pin me before I could counter, then I would lose She smiled.
You need time to knead the Qi in this technique. That�s why she received only 30 percent of the normal since I made it in a hurry
Oh, so that�s why you do it at the start of the game Rodulfo-san understood. It�s Qi she�s worked on until the beginning of the match so it�ll be 100 percent Raishouin Raiden as soon as the bell rings.
But, are you sure about telling us something that important? Rodulfo Seiko-san smiled.
I see, you�re confident. You�re saying that you won�t lose even telling us that much
I won�t show any more cards than that Edie smiled.
Why is a monster like you competing in this weight class? If you were in the super unlimited class then you could�ve given me a hard time
Our Margo�s quite the MONSTER too. So that�s why I let her take care of that one
I see. Then I�m looking forward to fighting her Rodulfo-san said.
That was fun, Haruko, let�s fight again Edie said with a smile. Line Haruko-san;
I won�t lose next time She stared at Edie with a strong will.
Ooh! Hearing the exchange of the two, the audience cheered loudly once again.
Yes, that girl is good Nei?
I mean, the athletes we�re talking to America. If it�s just Margo-oneechan and Edie, then there�s hardly any cross matches Nei�s planning the martial arts show Margo-san�s coming to.
We�re looking for personnel today. Line Haruko-chan has that sense of freshness, and I think that she will be popular in America
But, she has ties with her master, Rodulfo-Seiko-san, it might be hard to recruit her Ya-chan I said.
That�s easy, just scout Rodulfo Seiko-san too! Oh, bringing the master-disciple set to America too.
I�m sure that our America show plan is also tempting for Rodulfo-san They�re going to make names for themselves in martial arts tournaments for women in the US.
Although, I can�t make the final decision until Rodulfo-san shows me what she can do in her matches
Indeed, there are cases where the master has less sense and talent than the disciple Kuromiya-san said.
Huh, really? I�m surprised. Isn�t it bad if the master is worse than her disciple?
The ability to run a martial arts organization is one thing but individual strength is another. It�s complicated Kuromiya-san said with a smile.
By the way, are there any other players in the game so far that caught your interest? She asks Nei.
Hmm, I couldn�t find the good parts in the three of the European Fujiwara. Robin Musk is specialized in pro wrestling
What about Denji M-ko-san and Monkey Mimi-san Kuromiya-san asks.
Those two are still a bit unknown.I know that they�re strong, but. The next fight is Denji M-ko and Monkey Mimi.
Well, we�ll think about it after the match Then. Michi returned.
Master, I�ve returned She goes back to her seat.
I�ve exterminated all the enemies in the crowd while directing their attention to Edie I see. So that�s why Michi went there and spoke to Edie. When going for the instant win, Michi has no time to beat multiple enemies.
Father�s taking out the enemies that�ll try to enter the venue. Michi looked outside the audience. Oh, Kudou-papa�s waving his hand over here.
Then we�re safe in the hall now I asked.
Yes, only the athletes are left Michi?
Each class has players from the Kansai Gachi Toraichi clan who are still in the main tournament Michi�s watching inside the ring. Oh, the assassin Kansai Gachi Toraichi clan sent over to the lightest class, Denji M-ko appeared. She�s wearing the same school cap as before, her breast wrapped in sarashi, and a striped panty.
Edie and Margo-oneesama can bear their enemies with their skills, but. Yeah, Kudou Haruka and Kendou Maria might be defeated by the Gachi Toraichi clan. Should we do something to make them withdraw before their match?
If that�s the case, you can leave that to me Kinuka, who�s been quiet all this time, speaks up.
Stealth Kinuka is made for this situation Kinuka said and took out her black veil Chapter 1198. Fighting On Two Endings Chapter 1198. Fighting On Two Endings
Well then, should we end this now? The girl wearing a vivid pink karate uniform, the winner of last year�s tournament in her class, Monkey Mimi, goes up the ring. The second round in the semifinals of the lightest class. Monkey Mimi and Denji M-Ko�s fight is about to start.
Kuku, do you think that you can take me down easily? Denji M-ko, who�s going to fight with her lower half wearing only a striped panty as a penalty for the previous round, grinned.
Yes, an opponent of your caliber can be quickly pinched and crushed. I�d look like a fool if I take you seriously Monkey Mimi shows a daring smile.
I admit that your physical abilities are above average, but I don�t feel any martial arts sense from you. You�re just full of wicked thoughts
It�s evil Denji M-ko replied. Monkey Mimi;
You�re an underground fighter, aren�t you? Underground fighter?
I�ve heard of those. I heard that there are underground fighters from the Kansai who are betting targets. A modern-day fist-fighter that follows no rules. You came from there, right?
So what? Denji M-ko admits it right away.
That�s a problem you see, those from underground should stay there. As for us people on the surface.
That�s because you don�t want the people on the surface to know that those from the underground are stronger than those on the surface, right? Denji M-ko smiled.
Funny. You�re the one who had to sink down there because you�re weak, see? If you�re strong, then you won�t be a Yakuza�s playtoy Monkey Mimi, flexes her shoulders and neck, preparing for the fight.
I said that it�s troublesome because it�s a pain in the ass. If people from the underground comes into the spotlight, then we have to take them down. Sorry, but you won�t be recovering from this one That�s.
A decent fighter like Robin Musk was injured because of people like you. I�ll make sure you never show your face to the public ever again
Try it if you can! The announcer speaks.
Round 1! Kan! The gong roars.
Suaa! Monkey Mimi closes the gap between her and Denji M-ko
Hoyo! Hoyo! Hoyo! Denji M-ko makes strange noises while making counter punches, but.
Slow, slow, too slow! Monkey Mimi avoided them all.
See? Got you! Monkey Mimi�s grabbed Denji M-ko�s arm, but. ? It was slippery, she didn�t grab M-ko�s arm.
Now! On the contrary, Denji M-Ko went after Monkey Mimi�s head.
Kuh! Monkey Mimi guards from the kick somehow, but. That kick was also slippery.
You�ve got something all over your body! Monkey Mimi took distance and shouted to M-Ko.
I have dry skin! What�s wrong with smearing myself with cream?
What cream? You�re using petroleum Jelly, weren�t you?
I don�t know about that! This time, Denji M-ko comes after Monkey Mimi
She has it all over her body. Apart from her foot Kuromiya-san said.
Oh right, if her foot is also slippery, then she can�t brace
Far from bracing, she can�t stand on the mat I see.
Shie Shie! Shie! Shiekana! Baby! Denji M-ko gives Monkey Mimi a punch rush while making some strange noises. Monkey Mimi�s on the defensive. Then.
Mimi! Poron Karisman appears on the corner post on Mimi�s side.
Hair! her hair isn�t smeared with cream! I see, if she makes her head sticky with cream, then. If her hair flattens out and sticks to her hair, then it�ll make her look weird. It would be exposed that her body�s slippery from the start. There�s also the risk of getting the cream into your eyes.
That�s the best advice! Monkey Mimi dodged Denji M-ko�s punch, and then. She grabs M-Ko�s hair with both hands.
Karate Homerun! She tossed Denji m-ko�s body with all her strength.
Gyoee? Denji M-ko�s thrown off and fell on her back, but. Her body�s slippery from cream, so she smoothly. Slides across the mat and away.
Hoee? And then, she fell off the edge and out of the ring. Monkey Mimi who was aiming for that;
Karate Wing! She jumped and stands on the corner post. Then, facing Denji M-Ko below the ring;
Karate Torpedo! She dives straight to her.
Guee! She crushes Denji M-ko with her whole body.
That�s enough! Doctor! The referee stopped the match.
Oshaa! Monkey Mimi shouts loud in victory. Then, she goes back to the ring alone.
Uooh! The spectators are excited.
As expected of Monkey!
Strong! You won�t lose! Monkey Mimi raised her hand to respond to the audience, but.
Tsk, her slime got to me She wipes the cream on her hand and legs with her karate hem.
The winner of the second semi-finals match for the 48kg weight class is Monkey Mimi! She will be fighting against Edie Sexton for finals after the semi-finals of the 58kg class The announcer�s voice echoes in the hall.
If they go for the deciding match right away, Monkey-san would be at a disadvantage since she just fought Nei said.
That said, the matches are piled up, so she can�t take a lot of rest Kuromiya-san said.
Other than the last class, the finals will be included in the middle of the next class match Monkey-san has to take a shower and change her karate clothing since the slime from Denji M-ko�s body got stuck on her. It�s going to help if she has some free time before finals.
Coming right after would be the semifinals of the 54kg weight class The announcer said.
It�s Aneue�s turn Michi mutters. Oh, the TV staff comes in front of the ring. Michi�s sister Kudou Haruka, is quite popular as the last year�s high school karate champion. Today, a TV documentary�s doing an interview on her.
Well then, all 54kg class participants, enter! Just like with Edie earlier, the 54kg class also appears one after another from the entrance.
Huh, compared to the lightest class, these girls are normal There�s no masked female wrestler or a pink karate clothing athlete here. They�re wearing karate uniform or judo uniform, normal ones.
I think that the class earlier was just weird? Megu said. Yeah, probably that. Oh, there are also athletes wearing European Fujiwara clothing. Remy Fujiwara sure has a lot of athletes.
Ah, it�s Aneue Kudou Haruka enters wearing a white karate uniform.
She has no blind spots! The queen of high school women�s karate! Kudou Haruka from team Kuromori! Haruka waved her hand to the audience as she�s introduced.
ooh! The boys cheered.
If you look at her from this distance, she�s quite the beauty, but you know. Nei smiled wryly.
Yeah, she�s Michi�s sister so she is beautiful for sure, but yeah I agreed with her.
But you know.
Yeah, you�re right about that Yo-chan Kudou Haruka�s an unfortunate girl.
Kuromori-sama! Kuromiya-san speaks to me.
Behind Kudou Haruka-san, two people Oh. Just like Denji M-ko from the class earlier. Women wearing schoolboy delinquent leader appear.
The second assassin from the world of underground martial arts! You�ll be amazed by what you see! Genjin L-Ko, from the Kansai Gachi Toraichi clan! Earlier, it was Denji M-ko, now it�s Genjin L-ko.
The purpose of Kansai Gachi Toraichi clan is to harass us, so the contestants here would destroy our team player�s on the ring, but. Nei said. Michi and Kudou-papa already eliminated all the Kansai Yakuza men who entered the audience in the hall. What�s left are the Kansai Gachi Toraichi clan who won the preliminaries and selected to participate in the main tournament.
But, in the previous class, the athlete lost before she could fight with Edie Megu said.
That was unexpected, I think? Denji M-ko was determined to beat Monkey Mimi-san Nei said, but since one is already down, the people from the Gachi Toraichi clan would likely do something reckless.
That�s the eight names that will be fighting in the 54kg class tournament! The announcer lined up the athletes below the ring and said. Then.
Objection! A small shadow appears on the ring! She stands on the corner post of the ring.
Stealth Kinuka appears! Kinuka, wearing a black veil on her face.
Ooh! It�s Stealth Kinuka!
For real? Kinuka already appeared on Yukino�s TV show before.
Genjin L-ko! Ready yourself! Kinuka points at Genjin L-ko from the corner post. ? Genjin L-ko�s confused with the sudden intruder.
You are my parent�s enemy! Ready yourself!
what?
When I say enemy, then you are enemy! I think you are! I�m sure you are! You probably are! Anyway, ready yourself! Kinuka just brushes it off in one go.
Take this! Stealth Meteor Kick! Then, Kinuka jumps from the corner post, then. She kicks Genjin L-ko.
Muu! Genjin L-ko guards herself with both arms. Kinuka jumped on her arm and goes back up to the air.
Stealth Rolling Crash! This time, she spins herself and went after L-ko�s back of the head.
Just Meet! She gave her an axe kick.
Migii! Genjin L-ko.
no, I�m not an enemy She mutters, then fainted on the spot.
Justice wins! Kinuka in her black veil poses for victory. Then.
Coming in like the wind and kicking down the evil. Where will Stealth Kinuka go? Stealth Kinuka is a woman of integrity! She narrates some weird stuff about herself.
Farewell! Everyone! Stealth Kinuka runs away like the wind. Err. The venue fell silent. Then.
Oh, I see. If you put on a disguise, then that�s good enough! Kuromiya-san�s bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-san said. eeh? Chapter 1199. Fighting On Kudou Sisters Chapter 1199. Fighting On Kudou Sisters
Eh.due to the injury from the earlier incident, Genjin L-ko from Kansai Gachi Toraichi clan will be withdrawing from the tournament The announcer stated.
Therefore, the winner of the last year�s 54kg weight class tournament, Tomoe Musashi from Daisetsuzan Judo club will be seeded for the first round, and the tournament will consist of seven players The schedule is packed so that�s all they can do.
Here are the matches The monitor above the ring shows the match-up list. Match 1: Aiko Diamond Kawauchi Dojo, VS Ryuko Komatsu Twinkle Club Match 2: Kudou Haruka Team Kuromori VS Iwasaki Hiromi Madonna Lullaby Match 3: Rain Bowman Kawachi Dojo, vs Iwasaki Yoshimi Minna no Gym Seeded Bye: Tomoe Musashi Daisetsuzan Judo Club
The semifinals will have the winners of the first and second match, and the winner of the third match will be fighting our seeded bye athlete Yeah, Kudou Haruka�s on the second match. The first fighters are on the ring, getting ready for the match.
Arisu, what do you think so far? I ask Arisu, who came with us from the mansion.
It is my first time watching a tournament like this so I don�t know how to describe it but. Arisu replies.
Everyone�s trained to their best to attend this tournament, aren�t they? It makes me want to find something to devote to as soon as possible. This girl is an earnest one.
I can teach you spear fighting Kuromiya Motoko-san said.
No, uhm, I don�t want to fight, so. Yeah, fighting doesn�t suit Arisu.
Oh, that�s unfortunate
But, I moving your body feels great. Arisu-san, you should try to sweat yourself outside sometimes Megu said. Ever since joining our family, Arisu hardly left the mansion. Next week, she�ll attend that special middle school classroom together with Mana and the twins. She�s basically a shut-in on the mansion.
Ah, yes, you�re right
Yes. Arisu-chan, you usually get sweaty only when on bed Nei laughs.
That�s. Arisu blushes.
Sweating on the bed? Kuromiya-san and her bodyguard, Mikuriya-san looked at Arisu�s face curiously.
Uhm, it�s my role to stay by Kuromori-sama�s side Arisu�s my sex slave.
What kind of role do you have on top of the bed? Kuromiya-san asks.
I�ve returned Kinuka returned. She took off her black veil as stealth Kinuka and so nobody from the audience knows her. Kinuka�s appearance is of a petite and cute girl. It�s unimaginable for this tiny body to have such destructive power.
Oh, welcome back Kinuka. Good job
Yes Kinuka sticks out her head. Oh, she wants a head pat.
Yes, good job. Well done I pat Kinuka�s head.
Thank you Kinuka�s showing her usual face, but she speaks happily The 54kg class tournament continued without problems. Err. the first match was Ryuko Komatsu won.
It�s Michi�s sister�s turn next As usual, the TV cameras are placed around on the second match.
Michi, won�t you be there to coach Haruka-san? I asked Michi.
My current duty is to protect Master and everyone Michi replies with her usual blank face.
But, you already took out the enemies that were in the hall, didn�t you?
If it�s security, then our Mikuriya and Kinuka-san is also here Kuromiya-san told Michi. However.
But, I. Michi�s hesitating, she�s not moving. Then.
I�ll watch from here, you can go to Haruka Turning around, Kudou-papa went from the furthest seat to behind us.
Father?
Yeah, my allies are checking the venue so don�t worry To prevent any new Kansai Yakuza underling from coming.
You know, that Haruka hates me. So Michi, sorry but could you be near Haruka�s side instead of me? Kudou Haruka doesn�t know that Kudou-papa�s working behind the scenes under Jii-chan�s hand. She thinks that he made that Kudou detective agency and plays around as he please.
My sister hates me too On the other hand, Michi; She�s the bodyguard of Misuzu, the young lady of the Kouzuki house. Michi�s walking the elite bodyguard path, which was Haruka�s dream before. Kudou Haruka�s insecurity from losing to the three years younger sister is ingrained.
Still, not as much as me Kudou-papa speaks lonely. I.
Michi, go. I�ll come with you
Master? Michi�s surprised. I left my seat.
Kudou-san, please take care of the girls
You got it I took Michi�s hand and go down to the ring.
!
Michi�s hand seems nervous.
Who are you? The ringside stops us, but.
Team Kuromori I pushed in calmly. Today�s matches are a mix of people from gyms and dojos, so. Just keep your head up and there should be no problems.
Aneue! We see Kudou Haruka in her karate uniform under the ring. Kendo Maria who�s also wearing a karate uniform is also there.
what, Michi? Kudou Haruka saw Michi�s face and speaks in displeasure.
It�s my match now, you know? There are TV cameras around so she doesn�t say anything further.
Aneue, go for it. Fortunes of war
Huh? Haruka�s surprised. Then, the bossy old man who�s from the TV staff.
Hey put the lights on the little sister! He told the cameraman.
hey! Uhm, I thought this is my coverage? Kudou Haruka says in a panic, but.
Of course it is, but ever since your little sister came to the waiting room earlier, we thought that she has a much better TV story We came over to encourage Kudou Haruka before the match. Then, the TV camera approached.
so you say that Michi�s better than me? The TV people smiled.
That�s not true! That�s not what we mean, it�s just that Kudou Haruka-san�s the women�s high school karate champion, and you�re an adult participating in this tournament but, your little sister�s quite the beauty too, isn�t she? The TV guys compare Haruka and Michi.
A story about beautiful siblings is filled with aroma! The beautiful elder sister will fight while the beautiful little sister watches. Isn�t that wonderful? Err, are you from team Kuromori too? Oh, he�s talking about me?
Yes, That�s right, but.
The camera�s going to capture you there, could you move? You�re in the way Oh, I�m in the way.
Okay I moved away from the camera.
Yes, that�s great. Nice, this is a great picture! The TV people are getting frivolous.
Michi, I don�t need your advice from earlier Kudou Haruka glared at Michi and said.
My skills are Karate, and it�s different from the old-fashioned techniques you use. If I listen to your advice, I�ll only get out of tune Seems that she�s opposing the correction to reaction velocity that Michi taught her earlier.
I won�t say anything for now Michi sends a glance to the one opposing her.
I�m sure that Aneue will win with her skills as long as you don�t get careless
isn�t that obvious? Who do you think I am? Kudou Haruka�s getting carried away since she thought that her sister�s praising her.
That attitude is tied to carelessness Michi said.
I think the athlete over there is much more skillful in her footwork and her reach is longer than Aneue imagines. You have to fight at a distance they�re not comfortable with Michi can tell her opponent�s skill at a glance.
i already know that. I just have to take distance when fighting, right? Kudou Haruka said, but.
Aneue, do the opposite. Close your distance. If you take it to in-fight, then you�ll drag them to your pace
isn�t that obvious? I know that. I.
Both participants, to the ring! The referee called her, so Kudou Haruka;
yes! She goes up the ring.
I know! I already know it even if you don�t tell me Michi! She turned to Michi and said while passing under the rope.
What is your elder sister to you? Following the TV guy�s instructions, the female reporter faces the microphone to Michi. Michi looked up at Haruka on the ring.
I�m a little worried. But, she�s my sister She said with a sigh. Kudou Haruka won without incident. She used all two rounds and the judge ended up deciding, but still. All the judges agreed that it�s Kudou Haruka�s win.
Haa, haa, haa, you saw that, didn�t you? i won! The sweating Kudou Haruka goes down the ring. The next athletes are already going up the ring.
As expected of last year�s karate champion! The fighter you faced, Iwasaki, is a 32-year-old veteran fighter! The reporter woman said excitedly.
A lively high school girl winning against an adult athlete, it�s an accomplishment! Oh, these people. They don�t know anything since they only gathered data about her.
No, if talking about achievements, there�s one first-year high-school girl in the 48kg class who�s on her finals Michi says with her usual blank face.
Aneue�s already in her third year. And she only won the first round of the tournament, I�m sorry to say but the athletes weren�t strong enough either
No, but, your sister won The reporter is confused with Michi�s attitude.
Don�t mind her, the high school girl who got to the finals that Michi�s talking about is in my team after all Kudou Haruka said sullenly.
She�s a transfer student coming from America! It seems that she�s sullen that Michi�s not praising her despite winning.
Oh, I see. Err, should we give that girl coverage too? The female reporter asks the guy who seems to be the person in charge, but.
You don�t have to! No, please don�t! Kudou Haruka said clearly. She must�ve sensed that she will lose her lead role if they interview Edie in their documentary.
Putting that aside, shouldn�t you be watching the next match? I said. The third match has begun. It�s Rain Bowman vs Iwasaki Yoshimi.
i�m watching, pretty much Kudou Haruka said.
The winner of the third match will automatically fight the winner of last year�s game, so. Yeah, that�s how it went.
If I make it to the finals, my opponent will be the last year�s champion, Musashi Tomoe-san That one�s strong.
Aneue, don�t forget that you still have to play the semifinals against the winner of the first match before the finals Michi looks at the athlete at the far side of the ring. If I recall, the winner of the first match was; Oh yeah, I was talking to the girls that I didn�t see the match.
Your next opponent is Komatsu Ryuko from Twinkle Club, right? The female reporter opens the pamphlet and looked it up.
Err, a female kickboxer with a reputation for spectacular kick, nicknamed Komatta-san Komatta-san?
I�ve seen her match earlier and from what I can tell, she�s a difficult opponent, Aneue Michi said.
Aneue�s fighting style has the worst compatibility against her Chapter 1200. Fighting On Bubbling Chapter 1200. Fighting On Bubbling
Aneue�s fighting style has the worst compatibility against her, so. Kudou Haruka�s next opponent is the kickboxer, Ryuko Komatsu. Michi said that she�s nicknamed Komatta-san
Especially since Aneue isn�t as sharp as you can be today Hearing her sister say that, Kudou Haruka;
That�s not true. In fact, I�m in better shape than usual! She retorts, but.
You�re in such a poor state that you�re not even aware of it Michi? Hmm, from what I can see, Kudou Haruka doesn�t seem to have any problems, but.
It�s common to hear I feel better than usual, when you�re not actually well But since Michi says that, there�s got to be some truth to it.
Don�t just assume importance and say it. Tell me what do you not like about me? Kudou Haruka spoke to her sister filled with anger. The cameras continue to film the sisters.
Aneue is doing Un, Tan right now Michi said. Kudou Haruka�s startled.
Your rhythm of attacks is monotone. You heavily use, Un, Tan, Un, Tan, a one-two pattern.
that�s.
The next one you�re fighting is very good at counterattack. I think she already knows Aneue�s timing Komatsu Ryuko, who fought on the first 54kg class finished her match before Haruka, so she should�ve checked on Kudou Haruka�s second match.
O-Okay, I�ll change my attack rhythm Haruka accepted the problem.
How will you change it?
Well, I just have to stop that rhythm, right?
And what will you do after that?
If Un, tan, doesn�t work, then Un, tatitaka, uton?
No, how about Utika, uton, upipa?
That�s just difficult Michi.
Kendou Maria, stand before me
what?
I just have to show Aneue something Michi uses Kendou Maria as her opponent and made some light movement before her sister.
Here, Utika, uton, upipa Then, she gives Kendou Maria a jab, straight, pushed in, then ended with a knee strike.
Or, Chapipeka, pettonta, mappurima This time, a series of low kicks, straights, hooks, and ended with an uppercut.
Anyway, what�s important is to have a combination that doesn�t let your opponent anticipate your next move
you�re right
Be careful how you enter your attacks, especially against those who target for counters Michi said.
Just avoid doing Un, tan
O-Okay, Michi Kudou Haruka replied to her sister with a confused look.
Uhm, what did those words mean? The female reporter from the documentary asks Kudou Haruka.
Well, that�s. Kudou Haruka paused.
Well, I specialize in Karate, but my grandfather practiced ancient martial arts that have been passed in our family for centuries. My little sister learned those skills from Grandfather and uhm.
Un, tan is an expression of rhythm in our Kudou Arts Michi replied.
Aneue also practiced Kudou arts with me for a short time before she started Karate, and so. I see. I knew that Haruka hated Kudou arts, but she had some experience training on it too.
No, I don�t see it as martial arts, and I know that modern Karate has more sophisticated techniques and skills
I�m very sorry. I only know Kudou arts so I can�t explain it apart from the language of my arts Michi said.
That�s right, this girl can�t explain it to me unless it�s un, tan The female reporter.
You two sure are intimate She said with a smile.
What? Haruka�s surprised.
Yeah, focus our shots on the bonds of these sisters The boss from the TV instructed the cameraman.
no, uhm, my little sister and I don�t get along that well Kudou Haruka denies it but.
Just let it be, it�s much better to watch the challenge of the beautiful sisters than the lonely struggle of the karate girl The TV people were assuming that Haruka�s speaking humbly.
No, but.
Aneue, Utita, utita, yanbaranyanyan! ? Michi said something suddenly, then. Kudou Haruka throws kicks and punches to the air, following Kudou style�s teaching method.
I knew it, you still remember it Michi smiled.
I can�t forget that. Those were the first martial arts I�ve learned in my life Kudou Haruka said with a bitter expression.
I was six, and you were still three years old back then, weren�t you?
Then, I was taken in Grandfather�s house Kudou House used to be poor, so Michi, the youngest child, was left in her Grandfather�s house to grow up.
I also stayed with you until the end of summer vacation during elementary
Grandfather taught me the basics of Kudou arts. Tote, tatan!
!
Kudou Haruka performed a series of techniques that meant what Michi said.
Okay, that�s good. Toten, Parari, nopuu!
!
While they were talking. The third match is over.
Winner: Rain Bowman of Kawachi Dojo! Oh, the dark-skinned athlete is jumping in the joy of her victory.
Rain wins by unanimous decision at 4:16 of round 1 with a series of Indian Deathlocks from special Rising arrows! Now the first matches of 54kg are over.
The top four finishers are Komatsu Ryuko from Twinkle Club, Kudou Haruka from Team Kuromori, Rain Bowman from Kawachi Dojo, and the winner from the previous year�s tournament, Musashi Tome from Daisetzuan Judo Club! The spectators cheered.
We�ll continue to the first semifinal game right away!
It�s my turn Karuka looked at Michi.
I�m going, Michi
Fortunes of war, Aneue The relationship between these two was supposed to be a gaping hole, but it has improved before anyone noticed.
I�ll come back with a win Kudou Haruka goes to the ring. Michi, Kendou Maria, and I watched the matches from below the ring. Oh, Komatsu Ryuko is that person. As a kickboxer, she has a thick body and limbs. But, she has a charming face. Komatsu�s supporters shouted.
Komatta-saan They called her.
Yees? Komatsu waved cheerfully. It seems that she�s popular.
Haruka-chan! Kudou Haruka�s a high school girl athlete, so she�s gathering fans too. Haruka waved lightly.
Heya I don�t know why she replied like that but it reached her fans anyway. The referee gave the athletes a light check.
Round 1! Kang! The gong roars. FIGHT!
!
Kudou Haruka and Komatsu bumped their fist at the center of the ring. Then.
Aneue! Todonpa! Dodonto, shubishuba, shubibibi!
!
Just like how the training out of the ring earlier. As Michi shouts from the coach area, Kudou Haruka�s body reacts immediately.
Paranka, puranka! Hanpuru! Banburubi! Hamupoppun! She throws out complex combinations of kicks and punches using the Kudou arts method.
what�s with that girl? Komatsu, instead of launching a counterattack, she�s already occupied with avoiding Haruka�s unexpected attacks.
What�s going on? Even so, as a professional fighter, she uses her footwork and arm guard to avoid Haruka�s attacks. But, Michi.
Dokajaka, dondon, donjara, chakapoko, pkasukajangara, sukachara, sukapoko, pokopoko, hokapoka, pyaharara, dabadaba, shubidouba, hararara, kuwabara, oachapii, donburakokko, zunburaburabura, totetotetatta, tobitatta, kurukuru, mokomoko, harahorehireharefurehireha, jurawa, konparaya, funbaba, hondada, kaan, byaan! She watches Komatsu�s movements and gives more instructions. Haruka moves her body per Michi�s instructions without thinking. Furthermore, Michi;
Aree, dorurun, chipapa, hibadara, budare, barurun, bororo, burorororo, gyungyun, rara, rurara, harappo, morokko, busamajukkurin, kintaragindara, zuutorubi, kakinokikurinokikakikukeko, karanba, harabanba, fantaragihoke, derikaessen, chaisaka, hoisaka, buhihin, bubun, buhihihihihi, parukku, porokko, kerokkodemetan, andoroumeda, sarubatore, pesukatore, jokatore, mentaru, menduru, mensoru, mensore, sore, sore, sorashidoremu! Her attacks, directed by her sister, get faster and faster. Finally, Komatsu�s guard can�t catch up.
Gefu! Kudou Haruka�s fist drives into Komatsu�s body. Komatsu�s body collapsed. Now.
Aare Kyuijiinuu! Michi�s instructions for a finisher was a left roundhouse kick to the side of the head.
Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa From Kudou Haruka�s point of view, her opponent is down as soon as she noticed. She�s sweating all over, stunned that she saw Komatsu lying on the mat. Kankankankan! The gong stops the match.
Winner! Kudou Haruka! The referee declared Haruka as the winner.
Uooh! The spectators are getting excited.
I don�t get what happened but that was amazing!
Those were some amazing combos!
Haruka-chan, do your best at the finals! People praise Haruka here and there. No, it�s Michi who�s amazing here. She predicted Komatsu�s movements and sent instructions to her sister with such momentum. Haruka who received Michi�s instructions and moved exactly as directed is quite amazing too.
is it okay winning like that? Kudou Haruka asks Michi below the ring with a dumbfounded look. Then.
Aneue, tense up. Your next enemy is watching Michi said. Oh, the two final athletes for the semifinal. The athlete from earlier who made it to the semifinal looked up at Kudou Haruka.
It�s not over yet, Aneue
you�re right Kudou Haruka took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Then, she waved at the audience again and went off the ring.
Still, it�s a little frustrating Haruka told her sister.
I didn�t win using my strength Michi.
No, it�s Aneue�s strength She made it clear.
I only instructed the timing of the attack, but wasn�t it your karate skill that defeated the enemy? Haruka looked at her sister�s face.
Michi, you�ve changed She speaks muttering.
You�re much rounder and gentle than before
Is that so? Michi said.
Michi has always been Michi The TV camera captures their exchange.